《Mummy & Daddy鈥檚 Naughty Diary (Erotica)》


 1

    Kristen Miller seemed no different really from the others her age. Neen, a student at a local college. She rode her bike every day. From school to home or to run errands. She peddled around with her wholesome face, her blonde hair fluttering behind her, her blue eyes friendly behind her sses.


    An average girl her age.


    Nothing special.


    She wasn¡¯t a popr girl. Had few friends. She liked to read. To live in her mind. She imagined so many things. If her teachers at school, her other students, her parents, her pastor at church, her neighbors, and more had any idea what went on behind those sweet eyes, they would be shocked.


    Everywhere Kristen looked, she saw debauchery.


    Was that mailman doing more than delivering the mail to the housewives? What did her father¡¯s secretary really do for him? How did her big sister get those perfect grades? On and on and on. Those thoughts filled her mind.


    So today, she would finally do something about it. She had bought a brand new diary from the store. It was a special one. With leather on it and a strange P monogrammed on the cover. It was far fancier than anything the Dor Tree should be selling. Finding it was a score that had Kristen grinning. She was enamored with her new diary. She was eager to get started on it. The diary was thick, too. She could write so many of her naughty ideas in them.


    Little did she know that this was no ordinary diary.


    * * *


    Entry 1: The true movies Mom makes at her studios


    My mother has her own movie studio. A small one. An indie studio. She ims they make art house films and low-budge sher movies. She¡¯s gone to Sundance and more to share those films. But is that the real story? Is her studio really called Pole Star Films?


    Or is it called Pole Dance Films? What if my mother makes porn!


    Sometimes, my dad stars in her movies. He likes to act part-time when he¡¯s not being a door-to-door salesman. Today, they¡¯re filming theirtest production. It¡¯s supposed to be a horror film. Dad¡¯s ying the killer. There will be some hot coeds in skimpy clothes he¡¯ll be trying to kill.


    But what if it¡¯s really a porno. He¡¯s not the killer. He¡¯s the hung stud bursting in to fuck those naughty, naughty coeds. It all starts when my mother says action¡­


    * * *


    Ashley Miller


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get moving,¡± I said as I set in the director¡¯s chair. The cameras were ready to go. The set was built. It was an interior of a bedroom. Girlish in design. It held an innocence that would soon be wrecked by the Bay Harbor sher.


    My husband was ying the sher. He had the rugged handsomeness that would contrast with the gruesome way he killed the girls. It was all fun. He wore a rain slicker for his custom and wader boots. They were covered in ¡°blood.¡± He had a machete in one hand as he stood ready to burst in on the girls.


    The actress today were Melody Spark, a blonde who yed the lead, and Kassie Nord. It was Kassie¡¯s scene to die as Melody would have to fight to survive. She had great tits, a recent boob job, and that would look great on film.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I wasn¡¯t a fan of these sher films, but they paid the bills and let me produce my art house stuff. I liked my job. I liked owning Pole Star Films. It was my baby, and I wouldn¡¯t let anyone take it away from me.


    ¡°Bloody Bay, scene 27, Take 1,¡± the marker boy said as he pped the te before the camera.


    ¡°Action,¡± I ordered.


    For a moment, the world inverted. Blinked. Then it went back to normal.


    A shiver ran through as I frowned at what had just happened. Then I smiled as me as Melody picked up the pillow. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a naughty slut. I can¡¯t believe you would do that.¡±


    She lightly hit Kassie with the pillow. They were wearing see-through lingerie and thongs, Melody in a light pink and Kassie in a baby blue. The two cameramen were pushing in on them to get the pillow fight captured in all its sexy glory.


    My husband was waiting for his cue to burst in. He wore a smoking robeplete with a pipe. His distinguished, handsome form was perfect to y Kassie¡¯s ¡°daddy¡± and catch the naughty girls at y. It made me so wet as I watched the scene, my cunt just on fire.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be hot to have our own daughters star in a porno¡­ Sadly, incest wasn¡¯t legal, but the idea was there in the back of my mind as I watched Kassie pick up her pillow. She pped it against Melody.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a bad slut!¡± Kassie gasped. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Mine!¡± gasped Melody, her big, fake tits heaving in her transparent nightie, her nipples hard and poking against it. ¡°You can¡¯t have him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± I said, leaning forward. My thong was getting soaked right now. My nipples ached atop my big breasts. If my children ever knew the films I really made. ¡°Keep pping each other. Now, y wrestle.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± Kassie gasped and threw down her pillow. She lunged at Melody and pushed her down on the bed.


    The two girls, their actresses barely neen, writhed on the bed. They rolled, their flimsy lingerie doing little to hide their bodies. Their thongs rode up their asses. I shuddered as one of Kassie¡¯s boobs popped into clear view before rubbing over Melody¡¯s big tit still in her nightie.


    The bed creaked as they y-wrestled, theirughter echoing across the stage. I smiled at how innocent and naughty it was all at the same time. Their hair whipped together as Kassie ended up on top for a moment.


    ¡°Now freeze,¡± I said as Melody rolled Kassie over. ¡°Stare into her eyes. Yes, yes, just like that. Feel that spark of desire.¡±


    The actresses looked like they had just noticed how beautiful the other was. Their y had turned from innocent to naughty in a heartbeat. I smiled at that. It was a moment of triumph to witness as they both breathed heavily. Their boobs jiggled in their nighties.


    Then they leaned closer and closer together. The moment built and built. My pussy clenched with anticipation. My cheeks burned so hot as their lips came closer and closer to that kiss. Then they melted together.


    I shuddered at the sight of their mouths sealing tight. Their tongues danced as they awakened to their budding desires. The cameramen moved about them, the boom mike operator shifting about to keep them in frame.


    The kissing was intense. Delicious. Their hands started to explore each other. They touched as they kissed with such passion. I felt my body¡¯s mood, gauging when I needed to send my husband in. It built and built towards that moment.


    ¡°Keith,¡± I said. ¡°Go.¡±


    My husband put on this stern look and burst into the bedroom, his pipe in hand. The two girls squealed as they burst apart. Kassie¡¯s boob was still out. That was perfect. They had flushed faces, their eyes so wide.


    ¡°D-Daddy,¡± Kassie gasped.


    ¡°M-Mr. Miller,¡± groaned Melody. Everyone used their real or stage names in porn. My husband just was Keith Miller. He didn¡¯t care who knew.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know you were home, Daddy,¡± gasped Kassie. ¡°Did we make too much noise?¡±


    ¡°Just what were you two girls doing?¡± my husband demanded as he towered over them. ¡°Were you kissing?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± gasped Kassie. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t kiss a girl. That would be wrong. I¡¯m not a lesbian.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not a lesbian either,¡± Melody moaned, my own lips moving along to her words. ¡°We can prove it, Mr. Miller. We can prove that we¡¯re not lesbians.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± he asked, lifting a skeptical eye.


    This was the part that I loved. When my husband would fuck the porn sluts before me, my pussy melting with delight. It was like he was cuckolding me. Making me his cuckqueen. My pussy burned as Melody lunged at my husband, dragging Kassie with her.


    * * *


    This was the part that my mother loves the most. Being cuckqueened by Daddy. She gets off on seeing him fuck other women under the guise of making porn. She¡¯s so wet as she watches Melody and Kassie kneel before Daddy. And he¡¯s so very hard. His big dick is just ready for those porn sluts to¡­


    * * *


    Keith Miller


    My big dick was so hard and ready for the two porn sluts to love it for the scene.


    They ripped open my robe and unveiled my huge cock to their lusty eyes. My wife watched, squirming on the director¡¯s chair. She seemed to get off on me fucking other women. Like she was a cuckqueen or something.


    That made this so hot as Melody grabbed my cock. She stroked it, staring up at me with her baby-blue eyes. She licked her plump, ruby lips before she engulfed my cock. I groaned at the feel of her nursing on me. She bobbed her head, sucking so hard.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned. ¡°I guess Melody isn¡¯t a lesbian. Not if she sucks dick like that. How about you, honey? Are you a dyke, or do you want to suck daddy¡¯s dick to prove you¡¯re straight?¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s incest, Daddy,¡± she gasped, staring up at me. ¡°That¡¯s as sinful as being a lesbian.¡±


    ¡°Now, being a lesbian is far, far worse,¡± I said, acting out the lines I was given. ¡°Now, Kassie, you will suck Daddy¡¯s cock with Melody and prove you¡¯re straight.¡±

 2

    Melody popped her mouth off my dick. The porn star licked her lips and moaned, ¡°Yes, yes, Kassie, show him that we¡¯re straight. That we were just wrestling. Suck your daddy¡¯s cock.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    As Kassie opened her mouth, I pictured one of my three daughters doing that. Maybe Kristen, my middle daughter. But it could also be good and proper She who never did anything wrong and had the best grades. And my naughty Britney, my youngest with her pigtails. She yed softball, so it would be nice to know if she were straight or not.


    Kassie swallowed my cock. I groaned at the taboo rush of ying her father. My dick throbbed in her mouth, the cameramen capturing every moment of it. I grunted and groaned as my ¡°daughter¡± suckled on my cock.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, honey,¡± I groaned. ¡°Just like that. Suck that dick. You¡¯re such a good girl. Suck Daddy¡¯s cock.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, just like that,¡± my wife directed as she spread her legs wide. Her skirt rode up as her hand traveled down her thighs to masturbate like she always did watching me fuck other women on set. ¡°Now Melody, get jealous. You want to suck his dick, too.¡±


    ¡°What about me, Daddy,¡± Melody moaned. ¡°I¡¯m like a daughter to you. Kassie and I have been best friends since we were kids. I have to join the fun.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned. ¡°You have to share with your sister, Kassie.¡±


    She suckled hard on my cock one more time, her cheeks hollowing. Then she popped her mouth off and moaned, ¡°You¡¯re right, Daddy. I have to share with my sister.¡±


    I trembled as Melody swallowed my cock. She nursed on me with hunger. Her plump lips slid up and down my cock. The pleasure shot through me as the porn starlet swirled her tongue around my dick, nursing like a pro.


    I nced at my wife. She had her fingers pumping in and out of her cunt now. She trembled on her director¡¯s seat. Her eyes were so hot as she watched me getting blown by Melody. My wife licked her lips. She was so naughty.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± I groaned. ¡°Suck Daddy¡¯s cock.¡±


    ¡°Kassie, suck on Daddy¡¯s nuts,¡± my wife moaned from the director¡¯s seat. Her voice shouldn¡¯t be caught on the boom mike.


    Kassie ducked her head down and nuzzled into my nuts. She swirled her tongue around them. It was an incredible delight to have her sucking on my balls as her ¡°sister¡± nursed on my cock. The pressure swelled and swelled.


    But I had to hold off until the right moment.


    Melody suckled with sloppy delight, working her mouth up and down my cock. Her tongue was an agile thing, swirling around my cock. Pleasure swept through me from her sucking. I loved every moment of this.


    ¡°I want to suck Daddy¡¯s cock,¡± Kassie whimpered. ¡°It¡¯s my turn, Melody. Share!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, share with your sister,¡± I groaned, my dick throbbing in Melody¡¯s mouth.


    The blonde porn star popped her mouth off my cock and moaned, ¡°You¡¯re right. Sisters share their daddy¡¯s big dick!¡±


    Kassie engulfed my cock and suckled hard.


    ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s good,¡± I groaned as the raven-haired porn star worked her mouth up and down my cock. ¡°That¡¯s so amazing. Just like that, honey. That¡¯s how you love your daddy¡¯s cock with that pretty mouth of yours.¡±


    Kassie suckled with such passion on my dick. She nursed as she stared up at me with her green eyes. She twisted her head, rubbing the crown of my cock against different parts of her mouth. And she was noisy. Sucking and slurping. She gave me such a sloppy blowjob.


    I groaned, loving what she did to me. My heart pounded in my chest as she nursed with hunger. Kassie suckled at my cock. My wife frigged her pussy, her fingers plunging into her cunt as she watched on, her eyes gleaming.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good,¡± she whimpered. ¡°Now switch!¡±


    The girls switched who was sucking my dick. My ¡°daughters¡± traded me back and forth as the cameramen moved around us, getting different shots. The sloppy sounds of the blowjob echoed around the stage.


    My wife¡¯s boobs jiggled in her top as she watched me getting blown. She had both her hands between her thighs now. She must be grinding her clit with one hand and fingering her twat with the other. She whimpered louder and louder.


    ¡°Now the facial,¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Stop sucking, Kassie,¡± I groaned. ¡°Daddy has toe on your faces.¡±


    Kassie¡¯s mouth popped off my cock. She pressed her cheek against Melody¡¯s. The two porn stars stared up at me and, in unison, groaned, ¡°Cum on our faces, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I moaned, fisting my dick hard. They had soaked me in their saliva, so I pumped up and down fast. ¡°My two slutty daughters are amazing. Yes!¡±


    I grunted and came on their faces.


    The money shot sshed across their faces. They both stuck out their tongues, catching some of it there. My wife squealed in orgasmic delight as she bucked on her director¡¯s chair while I came all over the girls¡¯ faces.


    The pleasure shot through me. It rushed through my body as I spurted over and over again. I hosed them down. It was an incredible delight to feel that ecstasy surging out of me. My head tossed from side to side as I spurted over and over again into her cunt.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned. ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± my wife howled. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it! Yes!¡±


    She shuddered through her orgasm as I fired thest of my cum on the porn stars¡¯ barely legal faces. The jizz dripped down their features. They both groaned with delight. I loved how they shuddered and moaned.


    Then they turned and licked the cum off the others¡¯ faces. My ¡°daughters¡±pped up that jizz with hunger. It was quite the sight to behold. It was so exciting. My heart pounded in my chest as they licked each other clean.


    A big smile spread on my lips at the sight of them doing that. My cock throbbed as they feasted on each other. They tongued the other, licking andpping up all that cum from the other¡¯s face. It was so hot to witness.


    ¡°Okay,¡± my wife moaned. ¡°Makeup, let¡¯s get the girls ready for the threesome on the bed.¡±


    * * *


    As always, Mom fluffed Dad¡¯s cock when it was necessary. Especially after he had just cum on or in another woman. It makes her so wet to do that. She can¡¯t make him cum because she¡¯s not worthy of his jizz. It makes her pussy so wet.


    * * *

 3

    Ashley Miller


    It made my pussy so wet to fluff my husband¡¯s cock.


    As Isabe the makeup girl touched up the two porn stars¡¯ makeup, I nursed on Keith¡¯s cock. I stared up at my husband. He would be fucking those girls hard in the next scene. That made me so wet. My cunt was on fire.


    His cock slowly expanded in my mouth. I stared up at him, my pussy clenching. I felt so good from my first orgasm. I was wet and dripping, eager for more. I wanted to just cum and cum and cum. It was the best thing about directing my husband.


    ¡°Mmm, you climaxed hard, didn¡¯t you?¡± Keith asked.


    I moaned around my husband¡¯s hardening dick, nodding.


    ¡°Yeah, my dirty wife gets off watching me fuck porn stars pretending to be our daughters.¡±


    My pussy clenched. It would be so hot to film a scene with my husband and one of our daughters. A dizzying wave of pleasure shot through me at the thought of it. How wrong it would be. My cunt burned to be touched.


    But I was fluffing my husband¡¯s cock.


    I nursed on him, sucking with such hunger on his dick. I had to keep him hard and ready, but I couldn¡¯t let him cum. My mouth wasn¡¯t good enough for that. Just thinking that made my pussy itch a hundred times more.


    My husband deserved hot porn stars or our daughters. Women who were better than me. He was so handsome. Such a hunk. A wonderful provider and father. A great husband. He deserved the best cunt out there.


    It was why I had to cast him in as many of my pornos as I could.


    I swirled my tongue around his cock and nursed with lighter pressure now. I loved the taste of his precum. He smiled down at me. Then he nced up at the bed. I knew what he was thinking. About how he would fuck our ¡°daughters.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned. ¡°You are such a great wife. You are going to masturbate even harder, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    I nodded around his cock. I always did. Watching him fuck sluts was the hottest thing in the world.


    I kept him hard and ready until the makeup girl was done with Melody and Kassie. Then I slid my mouth off his cock and purred, ¡°Fuck those sluts hard. I want them gasping and moaning. Make them cum then spunk in one of them.¡±


    ¡°Creampie?¡± he asked, grinning. ¡°You know I love cumming in a porn star¡¯s cunt. Especially when she¡¯s ying our daughter.


    * * *


    As Mom heads back to her director¡¯s chair, Dad is thinking about creampieing his eldest daughter. Just spurting all that cum into her as the actors get in position. His dick is so hard, fluffed to perfection by my whore Mom. Thenes the moment Dad loves!


    * * *


    Keith Miller


    ¡°Action,¡± my wife called; the moment that I loved. The moment I got to start fucking hot, young porn stars while the camera was rolling.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°What do we do now, Daddy?¡± Kassie asked, the ck-haired porn star stretched out on the bed in her naughty lingerie.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy, what?¡± the naughty, blonde Melody asked, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Get naked,¡± I said, my cock throbbing hard and ready thanks to the hot effort of my wife¡¯s fluffing. ¡°Let Daddy see those sexy bodies.¡±


    The two girls both nced at each other, grinning. Then they drew off their nighties. Melody¡¯s big, fake tits came into full view. They wererge and plump, defying gravity with their silicone perfection. Kassie had a round pair of boobs that had just a delicious quiver to them. Clearly natural, they were soft and topped by suckable nipples.


    Then came the panties. They doffed them, pulling off those things. Kassie¡¯snding strip led to her juicy pussy while Melody had every bit of her twat shaved and ready to be feasted upon. That was a delight that made me so excited.


    I would ravish these girls, but first, we had to get their lesbian on.


    ¡°Now kiss,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Kiss?¡± Kassie gasped, a mix of lust and fear on her face. She was good at this. ¡°But¡­ but¡­ we¡¯re not lesbians.¡±


    ¡°We proved it by sucking your big dick, Daddy,¡± the blonde cooed, her hands squeezing her tits. ¡°We¡¯re not lesbians.¡±


    ¡°If a guy tells you to kiss, then you are not being lesbians,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re obeying a man¨Cyour daddy¨Cand making him hard.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Melody said then kissed Kassie with such passion.


    Their boobs pressed together as their legs scissored. Melody ended up on top of Kassie as they kissed. They squirmed together, the cameramen getting the shots of their lesbian passion. I loved it, watching Melody¡¯s ass clench and rx as they writhed together.


    Their passion echoed through the room. Their lips smacked together. I watched them, arms folded and cock hard. I would pound them both. Just go to town on them. I couldn¡¯t wait for my wife to tell me to ravish them.

 4

    ¡°Oh, Kassie!¡± Melody moaned between lips smack. ¡°This makes my pussy so hot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Daddy is watching us kiss!¡± Kassie moaned. ¡°I bet his cock is so hard.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So hard,¡± I said, my voice strong. ¡°That¡¯s it. Grab that ass, too, Kassie, honey. Grab Melody¡¯s ass and pry those butt-cheeks apart.¡±


    ¡°Good, good,¡± my wife purred from her director¡¯s chair. She rubbed at her pussy, but she wasn¡¯t really frigging herself yet. Just keeping her cunt warmed up.


    The cameraman moved to get that shot, watching as Kassie parted Melody¡¯s butt-cheeks, exposing her asshole above her shaved pussy. Then there was Kassie¡¯s shaved cunt, too, the girls grinding their clits together. Sparks burst from them.


    I loved watching them tribbing now. They were moaning, kissing. Kassie¡¯s fingers dug into Melody rump, kneading those butt-cheeks. It was just a delight. I loved watching it. My dick was so hard. I wanted to get in there.


    ¡°Okay, now, honey,¡± my wife said.


    ¡°Goddamn, you girls are driving me wild rubbing your cunts together,¡± I growled. ¡°Just tribbing those clits.¡±


    ¡°It feels so good,¡± Kassie moaned. ¡°Oh, Daddy, I love it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± gasped Melody as I hit the bed, the cameramen recording me going for Melody¡¯s pussy.


    I bent over and grabbed her rump, taking over holding those butt-cheeks apart. Then I leaned in and breathed in the mix of their pussies. A tangy and tart aroma. I breathed it in before I pressed my mouth into Melody¡¯s cunt.


    She was the tart one. I loved that vor as I licked at her. I tongued her pussy as she groaned and moaned, writhing on Kassie. It was so hot stroking her pussy lips. I was eating her out while my wife watched me giving another woman pleasure.


    ¡°Yes, yes, eat that pussy,¡± my wife moaned. I could tell she was frigging her cunt fast now.


    I licked andpped at Melody¡¯s pussy. My tongue stroked over her folds. I brushed her clit at the start of everyp. She moaned, her butt-cheeks clenching beneath my hands. I stroked up and down her, loving her with all that I had.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± she moaned, squirming on her costar. ¡°Oh, Daddy, eat my pussy. Lick me. Lap at me. That¡¯s incredible.¡±


    I tongued her twat. Ipped at her with hunger. I stroked my tongue up and down her slit. Then I thrust it into her pussy. My cock throbbed as I knelt here tonguing her cunt. I swirled about in her. She groaned and gasped, her tart juices staining my lips.


    I thrust my tongue into her cunt. I danced it around in her. I swirled about with such hunger. I stroked her. Loved her. She groaned as I did that. She humped her snatch into my face. I tongued her with such force. Such hunger.


    I loved what she did to me. It was an amazing delight to feast on her cunt. To eat her with everything that I had. She groaned, smearing her pussy against me as she ground her clit into Kassie¡¯s. They both were moaning.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s tongue is in my cunt,¡± Melody moaned, her pussy clenching about my tongue.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky,¡± moaned Kassie as I swirled around in Melody¡¯s twat. ¡°Are you going to cum? Are you going to cum like a slutty daughter on Daddy¡¯s mouth?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Melody squealed. ¡°I am going to just explode. Oh, that¡¯s it. Daddy! Daddy!¡±


    Then her tart juices gushed out. I groaned, bathing in her passion as she squealed out her pleasures. She squirmed on Kassie¡¯s body as I drank that delicious pussy cream. I licked at her. Lapped at her. My dick was so hard.


    My wife whimpered as she watched me making this younger porn star cum. I wanted it to be my daughter. My eldest daughter would be so hot to hear her cumming with such passion. It was just a delight to hear.


    ¡°Oh, my fucking god,¡± Melody moaned.


    ¡°Tell her to get on Kassie¡¯s mouth and eat her pussy,¡± my wife moaned.


    ¡°Melody, sit on Kassie¡¯s mouth,¡± I growled. ¡°Ride her now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± gasped Melody and scrambled up her body. She turned around as she straddled the ck-haired actress¡¯s face. ¡°Ooh, just eat my pussy.¡±


    ¡°This is really lesbian stuff,¡± gasped Kassie as I stroked her thighs.


    ¡°I know,¡± I groaned. ¡°Unless I tell you to do it. Now eat that pussy. Make her fucking cum, honey.¡±


    I buried my face into her tangy twat, her hot pussy lips rubbing on my mouth. As I licked her, she squealed, ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡±


    Melody¡¯s big, fake tits jiggled and swayed there. She groaned, her face contorting with delight. She smeared her cunt across Kassie¡¯s lips. The blonde trembled there, groaning and gasping as Kassie devoured her twat with hunger.


    I licked Kassie¡¯s snatch with an equal fervor. Her tangy pussy juices soaked my tongue and mixed with the lingering vor of Melody¡¯s tart passion. I loved it. My tongue stroked up from Kassie¡¯s taint to her clit. I brushed her bud.


    She squealed in delight, her thighs squeezing about my head. She held me to her cunt as my tongue danced around her clit. I stroked her with hunger. Then I suckled on her. I nursed on her with such passion.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy,¡± she moaned into Melody¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Oh, Kassie, yes, yes, you are licking my twat like a pussy-loving slut!¡± groaned Melody.


    ¡°I love pussy so much,¡± Kassie moaned as she feasted on Melody. ¡°And Daddy loves my pussy a lot.¡±


    Yes, I did. I tongued her cunt. I thrust into her tangy depths, eating her out with the same fervor that I devoured her costar. I licked andpped at her. She trembled, humping her shaved pussy against my mouth.


    The cameras recorded it all. They moved around us. It was such a hot delight to have them doing that. I loved it. My heart pounded in my chest as I thrust my tongue into Kassie¡¯s depths and stirred around in her. My wife panted in the background.


    I loved that she was watching me.


    I licked at Kassie as she feasted on Melody. Her fake tits jiggled and swayed. They were so delicious to watch. I loved the way they moved as I tongued Kassie¡¯s delicious pussy. I feasted on her with hunger.


    Kassie wiggled her hips back and forth, smearing her shaved cunt on my face. It was just delicious to have her doing that. At the same time, Melody groaned, her back arching. She trembled, her hips wiggling from side to side as she rode Kassie¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy, eat her pussy,¡± Melody moaned. ¡°Just eat her yummy twat. She¡¯s eating mine.¡±


    ¡°So good,¡± moaned Kassie.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s so good,¡± Melody gasped.

 5

    I suckled on her clit for a moment. She squeezed her thighs around my face. She smeared her pussy against my mouth as she humped against me. I tongued her again. I loved it so much. My tongue ran up and down her slit.


    Her pussy tasted so good. She had such a delicious tasting snatch. Her tangy juices soaked my tongue as I feasted on her. My dick was so hard, so ready to fuck them both. I would pound her so hard. I would just cum in them both.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy, she¡¯s got her tongue in my pussy!¡± Melody squealed. ¡°Oh, my god, she¡¯s just swirling around me! Just fuck that tongue into my snatch!¡±


    ¡°I love eating your snatch!¡± groaned Kassie. ¡°Oh, I love your pussy so much. I love it with all my heart. I want to drink your pussy juices!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get them all,¡± squealed Melody. ¡°You¡¯re going to enjoy all my cream. Yes, yes, you¡¯re going to just drink all those pussy juices!¡±


    ¡°Drink them like a good girl,¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± gasped Kassie.


    I thrust my tongue into her pussy. I swirled around in her, the cameras capturing it all. She groaned, humping against me. Her twat squeezed about me. It was a delight. I loved tonguing her cunt right now.


    My wife moaned. She was frigging her cunt watching this. I loved her masturbating as I ate this cunt. I flicked my tongue back to Kassie¡¯s clit. I nursed on her bud. She gasped, her body twitching. Her boobs jiggled as I suckled on her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, make her cum,¡± my wife moaned. ¡°Make your daughter cum!¡±


    I suckled hard on the clit in my mouth. Kassie squealed in delight. Her body bucked as her tangy pussy juices gushed out. I drank them. I gulped down her wonderful pussy juices, my dick aching. I was so hard to fuck her.


    Just so ready to fuck into her with everything that I had. It would be amazing.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she squealed as I drank down her juices. ¡°Fuck me, Daddy. Ram your big dick into me. I need my daddy¡¯s big cock in me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, fuck her!¡± my wife moaned, her voice throaty with her delight.


    I rose, spotting my wife as she frigged her pussy, her face twisted in delight. She watched me with feverish eyes, so ready to see me fuck the starlet¡¯s pussy. My dick thrust out hard before me, twitching with my heartbeat.


    ¡°Fuck her, Daddy!¡± Melody moaned and grabbed my cock. She pulled me to Kassie¡¯s pussy. ¡°The little slut needs that big dick in her!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kassie squealed as Melody rubbed the tip of my cock up and down her pussy. The cameraman got the shots.


    I thrust into that hot twat.


    She still rippled from her orgasm as I sank into her. It was an incredible delight. I loved that so much. I savored the pleasure of her entering her cunt. My balls smacked into her taint as I stared Melody in the eyes.


    She grabbed me by the neck and kissed me. Her tongue thrust into my mouth as I drew back my hips. Kassie¡¯s orgasm died as her pussy clung to my dick. She held me tight as I thrust back into her. I reveled in burying into her twat.


    She held me tight with that hot snatch. She gripped me with that delicious twat as I pumped away at her. I kissed Melody so hard as I hammered Kassie¡¯s cunt. Her pussy squeezed about me. She gripped me with that hot twat.


    I loved it. Savored it.


    I fucked into her again and again. I pounded her with such hard strokes, my wife watching. Frigging her cunt. She whimpered and moaned as I fucked that tight, young cunt. I pounded that amazing pussy.


    I broke the kiss and growled, ¡°Daddy loves your pussy better than Mom¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± my wife hissed. ¡°Keep that up!¡±


    ¡°Your pussy is so much tighter and hotter and wetter than your mother¡¯s,¡± I groaned, mming into her cunt. ¡°Yes, yes, this is what Daddy needs!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so d, Daddy!¡± moaned Kassie. ¡°I want to please you. I want you to ram into my cunt with that big dick until I cum.¡±


    ¡°Make her cum, Daddy!¡± Melody moaned.


    I grabbed her big, fake tits as I thrust into Kassie¡¯s pussy. I ducked my head down and suckled on one of Melody¡¯s nipples. She squealed in delight as I nursed on her with hunger. She hugged my head to her tit, gripping me.


    I pounded Kassie. I fucked her cunt as my tongue swirled around that nipple. I suckled on Melody as I fucked Kassie. This was so hot. The pressure in my balls swelled as they pped into Kassie¡¯s cunt. She gripped me. Held me tight.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to cum so hard,¡± Melody moaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to burst. Daddy! Kassie! Yes!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re drowning in me in your pussy juices,¡± groaned Kassie as Melody squealed.


    I pumped away at Kassie as Melody drowned Kassie¡¯s mouth. It was so hot to hear as I suckled on the cumming slut¡¯s fat nipple. I nursed on her as she moaned out her delight. She held my head to her nipple as she squealed in delight.


    She moaned and whimpered as she tremble through her rapture. I loved the sounds she made as I drilled into Kassie¡¯s pussy. I suckled hard one more time on the blonde¡¯s nipple. I stared up at her as she quivered through her delight.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy, Kassie made me cum,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Now get off her face so Daddy can make love to his other daughter,¡± my wife moaned. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Melody winked at me as she slid to the side, falling off Kassie¡¯s face. The other porn star stared up at me with feverish eyes, her lips smeared in pussy cream. She shot her hands up and pulled me down. I settled on her, feeling her boobs on my chest.


    I kissed her, savoring the tart juices on her lips. I kissed her with hunger. I loved that delight. I fucked into her pussy again and again. She squeezed her pussy around my dick. It was such a delight to feel her gripping me like that.


    ¡°Yes, yes, just like that,¡± my wife hissed. ¡°Fuck that daughter. Oh, fuck her hard. She¡¯s better than her mother.¡±


    I broke the kiss and groaned, ¡°Oh, Kassie, honey, you are so much hotter and younger and sexier than your mother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡± she moaned.

 6

    ¡°Fuck her so hard,¡± moaned Melody. ¡°I want to lick your cum out of her pussy while you fuck me in the ass.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± my wife gasped and bucked.


    As she came, I drilled my dick into Kassie¡¯s pussy. Her hot cunt gripped my dick. Her face contorted as she came closer and closer to cumming. To just exploding on my dick. I loved it. I fucked into her with force.


    With such hard thrusts. I plowed into her, loving every moment of her pussy squeezing about me. She whimpered, her face twisting in delight. She gripped down on my cock. She massaged me with force as I plowed into her snatch.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy, I am going to cum,¡± she moaned. ¡°I am going to cum on Daddy¡¯s big dick!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are,¡± I panted and rose up. I lifted her hips and drilled into her hard. Her round tits jiggled.


    Melody ducked in and suckled on a nipple. She nursed hard on one of Kassie¡¯s pink nubs. The girl squealed in delight, her pussy mping down on my cock. She held me tight. I loved this so much. The pressure hit that peak.


    I erupted.


    I fired st after st of cum into her pussy. I hosed her down, the rapture sweeping through me. It was an incredible delight. I loved every second of her pussy rippling around my cock. She nursed on me with hunger.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I growled as I flooded Kassie¡¯s cunt. ¡°Take all of Daddy¡¯s cum in that tight pussy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes,¡± Kassie moaned, her twat rippling around my dick.


    She milked my cock. My balls emptied in them as I spurted more and more of my cum into her pussy. It was such an amazing delight. I loved every second of basting her pussy while the cameras rolled. I made a creampie in her cunt.


    I fired thest of my cum into her, panting. I buzzed with the rapture of my orgasm. My wife squealed in delight, her legs twitching as she came again. She tossed her head, getting so off on what I did here.


    I shuddered and pulled out of her cunt. I moved out of the way so the cameraman could get in there and film my milky cum spilling out of her pussy to prove that I had flooded her. A shiver ran through my body. I sucked in deep breaths, a big smile spreading on my lips.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Now Melody, get in there,¡± moaned my wife.


    ¡°Mmm, I am going to lick all of Daddy¡¯s cum out of your pussy,¡± purred Melody. The busty blonde moved between Kassie¡¯s thighs. Then she buried her face into that pussy and licked at her twat. She feasted on that creampie.


    My dick was still hard. I needed no fluffing as I pushed my cock into Melody¡¯s butt-cheeks. I slid up and down her crevice and found her asshole. I pushed against it, the cameramen moved around us to get the shots. Melody moaned as I drilled her asshole.


    It was just an amazing sensation to feel her anal ring widening and widening. She moaned into Kassie¡¯s pussy as my cock slid into her bowels. Then I groaned as I popped into her bowels. It was an incredible delight to feel her swallowing my cock.


    I grinned as I sank into her.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Melody gasped as I filled her bowels. ¡°Fuck my ass, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy will fuck the hell out of your ass!¡± I snarled and gripped her hips.


    I fucked her asshole. I pounded her as my wife moaned as she masturbated again. I felt her eyes on me as I drilled Melody¡¯s asshole. I pumped away at her. I fucked her with everything that I had. It was just an amazing delight to have her gripping my bowels.


    I loved it. I savored that hot asshole massaging me. I shuddered with every thrust into her. My heavy nuts pped into her taint. Kassie groaned and writhed as Melody at her. The brte¡¯s back arched, her round tits jiggling.


    ¡°Yes, yes, lick out Daddy¡¯s cum from my pussy,¡± Kassie moaned. ¡°Ooh, ooh, just like that. Feast on me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feasting on you!¡± Melody moaned. ¡°Ooh, and Daddy¡¯s big dick is fucking my asshole!¡±


    I fucked her harder and harder, her anal sheath squeezing about my bowels. It was such a delicious delight to feel her asshole gripping me. The velvety heat swelled and swelled the heat at the tip of my cock. I rushed towards that moment of eruption.


    Towards that moment when I would spurt my cum on their faces once more. I shuddered, thrusting with such force into her bowels. Her anal sheath gripped me with such force. She massaged the tip off my cock, bringing me closer and closer towards eruption.


    I hammered her bowels, my hands sliding down to grip her big boobs. I kneaded those tits. I loved those fake tits. I squeezed them as I fucked over and over into her asshole. She moaned as she feasted on Kassie¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Oh, my god,¡± moaned Kassie. ¡°Yes, yes, just keep licking my cunt.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, all that yummy Daddy cum in your tasty pussy,¡± moaned Melody.


    ¡°Lick her clean!¡± I groaned as I buried into her.


    My nuts pped into her taint. Her butt-cheeks rippled. I squeezed her fake tits, loving the silicone tits. Her anal sheath gripped my cock, massaging my thick shaft with her velvety sheath. It was amazing to feel her about my crown.


    Kassie humped against Melody, smearing her cunt against Kassie¡¯s hungry mouth. It was such a delight to watch as I fucked Melody¡¯s asshole. My orgasm built and built as I waited for the girls to have their passionate climaxes.


    ¡°Oh, Melody,¡± Kassie moaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum. Daddy! Daddy! Watch me cum on Melody¡¯s mouth!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m watching!¡± I groaned, fucking hard into the blonde¡¯s bowels.


    Kassie¡¯s head tossed from side to side. Her back arched then she squealed in orgasmic delight. Her pussy juices were drowning Melody right now as I fucked the blonde¡¯s asshole. I gripped her tits as I buried hard into her bowels.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± squealed Kassie. ¡°That¡¯s so good. Yes!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Kassie!¡± Melody moaned. ¡°And Daddy! That dick¡­ Yes!¡±


    Her asshole convulsed around my cock. I loved the way that it rippled around my dick. She suckled at me. The pressure in my nuts hit that wonderful peak as I pumped away at her convulsing asshole.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± my wife squealed, cumming herself.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy!¡± groaned Melody.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I growled and ripped my cock out of her asshole. ¡°Get ready!¡±


    Melody popped up and Kassie moved closer to me. They both pressed their faces close for another facial. I groaned as I erupted. My spunk sshed on their open tongues and across their faces. I loved the sight as the cameramen captured the money shot.


    ¡°Jizz on your daughters!¡± Ashley gasped, my wife¡¯s passion echoing throughout the set.


    I fired over and over again. The pleasure of it was outstanding. The rapture shot through me. Stars burst across my vision. I groaned as I erupted one more time on their faces. I hosed them down, my chest rising and falling.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy, see, we¡¯re not lesbians,¡± Melody moaned and kissed Kassie.


    Cum dripping down their faces, I grinned at the sight. ¡°No, girls, you¡¯re daddy¡¯s little sluts now!¡±


    They broke the kiss and beamed up at me.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± whimpered my wife. ¡°And cut!¡±


    Ashley sprang out of her director¡¯s chair the moment she said those words. I moved off the bed. She fell to her knees and swallowed my dick. She suckled on my dirty cock with hunger. She moaned, bobbing her head while rubbing at her pussy.


    ¡°You like that, huh?¡± I asked, grinning at her. ¡°You love tasting another woman¡¯s ass on my dick?¡±


    My wife moaned with such hunger around my cock. I loved making movies with my wife. It was such a thrill to have this delight. I groaned with every moment of her mouth working up and down my dick, giving me such pleasure.


    She stared up at me with this wild love in her eyes as she buffed me clean. I stroked my hand through her hair and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for our next movie.¡±


    Ashley moaned her agreement.


    * * *


    And Mommy sucked Daddy¡¯s dirty dick until he hit that bursting point. His cum fired into her mouth while she masturbated her naughty cunt. She gulped down that cum, imagining a day when she would film him fucking one of their daughters.


    She loved watching him with other women. It was the best thing in the world to be his sexy cuckqueen. Whether she would ever get her fantasy to watch her daughters, she didn¡¯t know. But who knew what the future would hold.


    She just savored that salty spunk flooding down her mouth. Like a good cuckqueen, she swallowed it all.


    * * *


    Kristen stretched her back.


    ¡°Oh, god, that¡¯s so hot,¡± she moaned as she finished her first entry in her diary. She closed it and threw herself on the bed to masturbate to that entire fantasy while wondering what she should write about next.


    Maybe what Daddy really sells door to door¡­ she thinks as she rubs at her virgin pussy.

 7

    Daddy Satiates the Horny Housewife & Her Twins


    Kristen was a shy and quiet girl with one naughty imagination.


    And she was having so much fun writing dirty stories in the new diary that she found at the Dor Store. She penned her wild imagination about what the people in her life actually did when she wasn¡¯t around. Her first story involved her parents, imagining that her mother made porn and didn¡¯t shoot indie films. But now she wanted to write a story solely about her dad.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He sold knives door to door for apany called Sharp Cut, who had the best kitchen knives on the market. Restaurant quality. And that inspired Kristen.


    * * *


    Everyone thinks my daddy is a great guy. A stand-up guy who would never cheat on my mom. They love each other. Why would Daddy cheat on her? But most of them don¡¯t know his real job. They all think he sells knives. That he works for Sharp Cut. But I know the truth.


    He really works for Tart Sluts. It¡¯s apany that sells dildos. ¡°Marital aids.¡± Naughty toys for bored housewives who need something to get them through the day while their husbands are at work making the money. He¡¯s very good at his job. The best salesman at thepany for seven years running.


    Because he is good at seducing the panties off those bored housewives. He makes sure that they know how to use those toys.


    Today, my daddy is walking up to the front door that belongs to Karen Holiday. A mother of two, she¡¯s about to have the most amazing afternoon of her life.


    It all starts when Daddy knocks on the door.


    * * *


    Keith Miller


    I enjoyed being a salesman. There was a skill to it. Going door to door, getting people to buy my product-the best kitchen knives in the world-was a challenge. It was a game, and I yed to win. Mostly, it was bored housewives that I dealt with. Did they need these knives?


    No.


    But with a little bit of flirting, it was easy. They were just starved for male attention, and I provided it to them. It was that simple. I loved the way their eyes would light up as I smiled at them,plemented them. Then I showed in the knives, demonstrating how sharp they were. And they were so happy to spend their husbands¡¯ money.


    I gripped my heavy case that was full of the knives that I would demonstrate. I marched up to the front door with confidence. I put on my winning smile and raise my hand. I liked to knock. A nice, confident rap on the door. Let the woman know that a man had arrived.


    I knocked.


    I shifted the case full of all the dildos I had for sale. And not just dildos. Vibrators. Anal beads. Clit rockets. Butt plugs. Ben wa balls. I had it all. Mypany, Tart Sluts, made the best ¡°marital aids¡± on the market. No one had better than us, and the housewife that lived here was about to learn it.


    The footsteps reached the door. I could tell they were a woman¡¯s. The unmistakable sound of slippers on hardwood floors. She opened the door, her face lighting up as she saw me smiling at her. I knew I was handsome. My wife told me all the time. It was why she cast me to star in her pornos.


    ¡°My hello, youngdy,¡± I said, my smile growing. ¡°I was wondering if I could take a moment of your time to show you what naughty delights I have in my little case here.¡± I lifted it and tapped the side.


    ¡°Youngdy?¡± the woman said, color blushing her cheeks. She was what my son would call a MILF. She was my age, a mature woman with a great figure and a gorgeous face. Her ck hair fell to her shoulders, and the t-shirt she wore cupped her ample bosom. She had on a pair of yoga pants that hugged her sleek thighs, and I bet it made her ass look amazing. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± I said. ¡°As young as my wife and just as pretty.¡±


    ¡°And does she know that you flirt with other women?¡± said the gorgeous housewife.


    ¡°Are you going to tell her?¡± I asked with a conspiratorial yfulness to my tone.


    ¡°My lips are sealed,¡± she said, using her left hand to run an imaginary zipper across her mouth. Her wedding ring shed. ¡°Just don¡¯t tell my husband I sometimes flirt with other men.¡±


    ¡°That is a deal,¡± I said, nodding.


    She stared at the case. Then she gasped. ¡°Tart Sluts? Oh, my, just what are you selling, Mister¡­?¡±


    ¡°Miller. Keith Miller.¡± I took her left hand with my right. ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°Karen,¡± she answered. ¡°Karen Holiday.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mrs. Holiday, you¡¯re going to want to enjoy what I have in here,¡± I said, grinning at her. ¡°The best collection of marital aids that you¡¯ll ever enjoy.¡±


    She shuddered, her cheeks burning bright red. ¡°Oh, my, really?¡±


    ¡°Way better than whatever little vibrator you have hiding in your underwear drawer,¡± I told her as I set the case down on the coffee table. ¡°Trust me, what I have in here is going to make your body quiver.¡±


    She moved towards me, staring down at the case. I snapped open the metal sps. She shivered as I opened it up and revealed the assorted collection of toys I had here. Each one was held in ck foam perfectly cut in shape for the toy. There was a surprising number of them held in it, and more than oneyer of foam. I pulled out the top one. She gasped at the sight of the double-headed dildo that dominated much of the nextyer.


    ¡°Oh, my, I don¡¯t need something like that,¡± Mrs. Holiday said as I pulled out the next tray. The bottom one held the small stuff. Butt plugs. Clit rockets. And a nice set of ben wa balls.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s something in here you need, don¡¯t you?¡± I said. ¡°I know, you need the Silver Rocket.¡± I pulled out a sleek, anodized aluminum vibrator. It was polished to a mirror finish with a ck base that twisted to turn it on. ¡°This has thetest in vibrating technology. Its motor can produce variable speeds. It can get you going, or finish you off. You will be hurtling towards your climax using this.¡±


    I twisted the base.


    The toy hummed to life.


    Her eyes widened at the sight of the silver shaft fuzzing to insubstantiality at the edges. The hum was electric. I could tell by how she quivered that she was intrigued. She licked her lips, her hips shifting from side to side. She wanted that in her.


    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Holiday, I just need you to strip naked,¡± I said. ¡°How else can I demonstrate how amazing the Silver Rocket is?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, that makes sense,¡± the married woman said.


    She pulled off the t-shirt she was wearing. I love the sight of herrge breasts constrained in her cream-hued bra. Her tits jiggled as she carefully folded her top and set it on the couch. Then she reached behind her and unhooked her bra. My dick throbbed in my pants.


    She slipped the straps off her shoulders and the cups fell away from her heavy tits. I groaned at those soft and big breasts quivering. Her nipples thrust hard and dark-red before her. They were such suckable nipples. The type I just wanted to chew on.

 8

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m a¡­ forward woman,¡± she said as she hooked the waistband of her yoga pants. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t normally strip naked in front of a man who wasn¡¯t my husband, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But you are eager to try out the Silver Rocket and see just how amazing it is,¡± I said with a big and understanding grin.


    She smiled, clearly relieved that I didn¡¯t think she was a horny slut. I did, and she would be one by the time I was done with her.


    She shoved off her yoga, pants exposing a matching pair of cream-hued panties. They were so delicious, the front soaked with her excitement. I couldn¡¯t wait for her to show off her thick bush. I just knew her ck curls would be dripping with pussy cream.


    She folded her yoga pants just as carefully as her blouse, setting them on those garments. Then she hooked her fingers into the waistband of her panties. She pushed those off, the fabric rolling as it slid over her curving rump and lush thighs.


    Just as I thought, she had a thick bush.


    I licked my lips as more and more of her curls appeared. They hid her pussy, but those dewdrops clung to the tangled thatch. She was aroused. Perfect. This was just what I wanted. She stepped out of her panties, folding them with dainty embarrassment, and put them beneath her yoga pants.


    Fully naked, she said, ¡°Now what?¡±


    ¡°Why, I use the Silver Rocket on you,¡± I said. I sank down on the couch and patted the spot beside me. ¡°Just sit down right here, and I will make you cum with our amazing product. Now, just remember, this is a demonstration. But¡­ if you feel any urges, that¡¯s perfectly natural while being pleasured by one of our toys. Just give in to them.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said as she sat down beside me, her big, soft titties swaying. This gorgeous housewife was so delectable.


    I turned on the vibrator, loving the silver shaft humming in my hand. I pressed it between her legs and up towards her ck bush. Those curls dripping in her pussy juices. It was so hard not to lick my lips in delight. I pushed the tip into her pubic hair.


    She bucked when I brushed her pussy lips. I rubbed the tip of the vibrator up and down her slit. I massaged her vulva and herbia with the humming toy. She groaned, her lush boobs jiggling. Then she gasped as I must have brushed her clit.


    ¡°Do you see how the motor just gets your pussy revving?¡± I asked as I nuzzled the toy into her snatch.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she moaned as the toy sank slowly into her twat. ¡°Oh my God! Oh, wow, that feels so good!¡±


    ¡°So, Mrs. Holiday, is that a better toy than you¡¯ve ever felt?¡± I asked her as I sank the toy deeper into her married cunt.


    She nodded her head as the vibrator buzzed away in her snatch. I had it almost all the way in her now. I slowly pumped it in and out of her, letting her feel the vibrations all the way in her core. I knew that an orgasm was already building in her.


    As I worked the toy in that out of her snatch with one hand, I used my other hand to unzip my fly. Her gaze shot down to the bulge in my pants. She licked her lips, her eyes ssy with her lust. She groaned as I pulled my cock out through the slit in my boxers.


    ¡°Just go with any desires you feel while the vibrator is humming away in you,¡± I told her as I plunged it in and out of her cunt.


    Mrs. Holiday stared at my cock throbbing in my hand. I worked the vibrator slowly in and out of her pussy now. It hummed away, giving her the rapture that she craved. This was the moment that I loved the most. The married housewife surrendering to her lusts.


    She bent over, herrge breasts swinging, and engulfed the tip of my cock. I groaned as those plump lips slid over my dick. Thest man she had touched with those was her husband, kissing him goodbye as he went off to work. Now she suckled on my dick with hunger.


    She blew me was such a ravenous passion. I groaned, fucking the vibrator in and out of her pussy as she nursed on my cock.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± I said as she bobbed her head. ¡°Just imagine your husband doing this to you. How amazing it will be to suck his dick just like this. You see how perfect our marital aids are?¡±


    She moaned around my cock, her passion humming around the spongy crown. Pleasure shot through me as she moaned.


    ¡°That is what the Silver Rocket can do for your marriage. It can heat it up. Make it so you are a slut in the bedroom for your husband. Just worshiping his dick. Slobbering on it like you¡¯re doing with my cock.¡± I shuddered. ¡°Yes, just like that Mrs. Holiday. Show me your passion.¡±


    She showed me.


    Her head worked up and down my cock. She suckled on me with such hunger. I moaned as her tongue danced around my dick. She swirled about me, teasing me. I groaned as the pressure in my balls swelled and swelled. It was just so delicious what she did to me. I enjoyed every moment of it.


    The ache at the tip of my dick grew. I came closer and closer to spurting my cum into her hungry mouth. The naughty hot wife worshiped my dick as I pumped that vibrator in and out of her juicy cunt. She came closer to cumming.


    And so did I.


    ¡°Yes, yes, just keep sucking my dick, Mrs. Holiday,¡± I groaned as I savored her hot mouth sliding up and down my dick. ¡°I will give you a mouth full of jizz.¡±


    I worked the vibrator faster and faster in and out of Mrs. Holiday¡¯s cunt. She moaned around my cock, the humming delight sending pleasure shooting down to my heavy balls. I was so close to cumming. So close to filling her mouth with my jizz. I jammed the toy deep into her snatch.


    The shaft hummed inside of her. She trembled, suckling so hard on my dick. Then she squealed. Her body trembled as her orgasm swept through her. I reveled in making the married woman cum as she blew me. The pressure at the tip of my cock burst.


    I exploded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± I moaned as I pumped st after st of my seed into her mouth. ¡°Mrs. Holiday!¡±


    She moaned as I flooded her.

 9

    Pleasure shot through me as I spurted again and again into her mouth. I couldn¡¯t wait to tell my wife, Ashley, all about today. It would make my little cuckqueen so hot. She got off knowing I fucked other women.


    My balls emptied themselves into Mrs. Holiday¡¯s mouth. I groaned through clenched teeth as the pleasure hammered my mind. Rapture burst across my thoughts, stars twinkling before my gaze. The couch groaned beneath me as I shuddered, my hands stirring the vibrator around in her spasming snatch.


    ¡°What are you doing to our mother!¡± gasped a pair of girls staring at me.


    * * *


    My daddy was caught by Mrs. Holiday¡¯s twin, eighteen-year-old daughters. The two girls are identical, named Riley and Keily. They¡¯re both petite, with small breasts and trimmed bushes covering their little pussies. Of course, my daddy couldn¡¯t see that because of their clothes. He could just see the ck hair framing their shocked faces.


    Their pale features grow redder and redder as they watch their mother swallow thest of daddy¡¯s cum.


    Daddy grins at them. He¡¯s got more customers to demonstrate his products on. Barely legal girls his own daughters¡¯ age makes him hard.


    * * *


    Keith Miller


    I grinned at the two identical girls staring at me. They were petite with ck hair, looking young. My own daughters¡¯ ages. That made my dick throb hard in Mrs. Holiday¡¯s mouth. I was excited to have more customers to use my products on.


    ¡°Your mother is loving the marital aid that I am demonstrating on her,¡± I said to the twin girls. I pulled the vibrator out of their mother¡¯s twat. I held up the Silver Rocket to them. ¡°See.¡±


    Their mother slid her lips up my cock and popped off. Drool and jizz dribble down her chin. She licked her lips, her face flushed from her orgasm, and said, ¡°He¡¯s such a good salesman.¡±


    ¡°You were sucking on his cock, Mom,¡± one of the two girls said.


    ¡°Because that is how I would pleasure your father while he used it on me,¡± she said like that was the most obvious thing in the world.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show one of your daughters how good it feels on her pussy,¡± I said. ¡°Kneel before her, pull off her jeans and panties, and rub that vibrator against her cunt.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a great idea,¡± Mrs. Holiday said. The busty mommy slid off the couch and knelt before the rightmost twin. ¡°You¡¯re going to love this so much, Riley,¡± she moaned. ¡°Let¡¯s get those jeans and panties off.¡±


    I grinned and watched as the quivering Riley stared down at her mother. Mrs. Holiday unsnapped the fastener of the girl¡¯s jeans. Then the naughty mommy drew those denim pants down her daughter¡¯s lush thighs. Riley was wearing a pair of pink panties with a cute bow on the front.


    Just like my youngest daughter Britney would wear. I imagined her with her brown pigtails looking just as adorable.


    ¡°Is this really okay, Mom?¡± asked the other twin. That must be Keily.


    ¡°He¡¯s a professional,¡± Mrs. Holiday said as she now slid her hands up Riley¡¯s slender thighs. My dick throbbed so hard as I watched the mother hook the waistband of her daughter¡¯s panties.


    I groaned as Mrs. Holiday drew down those panties and revealed a trimmed bush of ck hair. A sparse patch of hair that did little to hide her daughter¡¯s virginal pussy. I groaned as Riley swayed, her mother drawing those panties down past her knees letting them drop around her ankles. The girl stepped out of them in her jeans as her mother raised the vibrator.


    The mother pressed the vibrator through her daughter¡¯s sparse, blonde curls and rubbed at her pussy. The girl jumped, her moans echoing through the living room as she felt the power of the Silver Rocket on her virgin cunt.


    As she quivered in delight, I fell to my knees behind her mother. My wet dick smacked Mrs. Holiday on the rump. She gasped as I slid my cock down toward her dripping bush. Riley¡¯s let her mother use the toy on her as I lined up to fuck the married woman.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Keily gasped. ¡°He¡¯s about to¡­ To¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck me?¡± Mrs. Holiday purred as she rubbed that vibrator up and down Riley¡¯s slit. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s going to fuck me. He¡¯s demonstrating his product.¡±


    ¡°But what about dad?¡± Keily gasped as I thrust my cock into her mother¡¯s depths.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here, so a real man has to step up and take care of your mother¡¯s wet and hot cunt,¡± I groaned as I savored that married snatch squeezing about my dick.


    ¡°Oh, I thought you were bigger than my husband,¡± moaned Mrs. Holiday. ¡°Oh, girls, Mr. Miller has such an amazing dick. He¡¯s going to fuck your mother so hard with his big cock!¡±


    As I drew back my hips, Mrs. Holiday¡¯s tight pussy squeezing about my withdrawing dick, she shoved the vibrator hard against her daughter¡¯s virgin pussy. Riley gasped and bucked as her cherry popped. I groaned in delight as the mother deflowered her own daughter.


    I mmed back into Mrs. Holiday¡¯s juicy snatch as she plunged the vibrator deep into her daughter¡¯s once-pure pussy. Riley squealed in delight as she felt that buzzing toy plunging into her untouched depths.


    I fucked away at Mrs. Holiday as she worked the vibrator in and out of Riley¡¯s cunt. Keily just watched on, her eyes so wide and face so red as she witnessed me fucking her mother. She trembled as her mother made her sister squeal with delight.


    ¡°Mr. Miller!¡± moaned the naughty housewife as I fucked her pussy. ¡°Oh, Mr. Miller, I love your dick in me! It¡¯s even better than the Silver Rocket!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Riley moaned as she trembled, that sex toy plunging in and out of her deflowered twat.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs. Holiday moaned, her cunt mping down hard on my dick.


    Keily just watched on, fidgeting.


    I gripped her mother¡¯s hips as I fucked away hard. I drove my dick into that juicy, married snatch. I reveled in cuckolding the twins¡¯ father. It was such a rush to pound Mrs. Holiday before her daughters. The MILF moaned as she work that vibrator in and out of Riley¡¯s twat.


    Then the mother leaned forward and started licking at her daughter¡¯s twat. At the girl¡¯s clit. Mrs. Holiday¡¯s snatch squeezed down tight on my thrusting cock. She massaged me with her hot flesh, swelling the pressure in my nuts. I couldn¡¯t wait to unleash all my cum into her fertile depths.


    Riley shuddered as her mother tongued her clit. Mrs. Holiday moaned as I fucked her, my balls pping into her bush. Her butt-cheeks rippled from the impact of my crotch. I spanked her every time I buried to the hilt in her cunt.


    ¡°Yes, yes, squeeze that cheating snatch on my dick,¡± I groaned. ¡°You¡¯re going to cum so much harder on my dick than your husband¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs. Holiday squealed. ¡°So hard. I want you to flood me with all your jizz, too!¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± Keily gasped.


    ¡°Oh, you have to experience this,¡± moaned Mrs. Holiday as I drilled in and out of her snatch. ¡°You have no idea how wonderful it is to have a real man fuck your pussy. I wouldn¡¯t need to buy dildos and vibrators if your father had a cock like this! You¡¯re going to love it!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± whimpered Riley. ¡°Oh, Mom, I love you licking my clit. You¡¯re going to make me cum!¡±

 10

    ¡°Make her cum, Mrs. Holiday!¡± I grunted as I mmed my cock into her juicy pussy.


    The mother moved her head as she nuzzled at her daughter¡¯s clit, sucking and licking at the bud. Riley trembled there, her hands pulling off her blouse. She had on a demure, white bra that covered her little titties. That came off next.


    I salivated over the sight of her breasts. They were so delicious to see especially with me drilling my dick into her mother¡¯s pussy. I fucked the MILF hard. I mmed into her snatch over and over again.


    Her hot and juicy flesh squeezing about my cock swelled me towards my orgasm. My balls grew heavy with my cum. I would spurt so much jizz into her married depths. Her fertile depths. Just thinking about it had me mming into her faster.


    Then Keily pulled off her blouse. She whimpered, clearly eager to join in the fun. She had on the same demure bra which she quickly shed. Now there were two sets of titties for me to stare at. Both with such pale, pink nipples.


    Cute, little nubs perfect for suckling on.


    Keily then peeled off her pants and panties, revealing her sparse down of ck hair covering her pussy. She rubbed at her snatch, masturbating as she watched her mother pleasuring her twin sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum, Keily!¡± Riley moaned. ¡°Mom is going to make me cum!¡±


    ¡°And Mr. Miller is going to make me explode like his slut!¡± the mother moaned, mping her hot and juicy pussy down on my dick.


    I mmed hard into Mrs. holiday, so ready to fill that pussy going wild on my dick. Her daughter moaned, head tossing as she came close to her own orgasm. Then the girl bucked and squealed out in delight.


    She climaxed.


    ¡°This is amazing!¡± Riley moaned as she came on the vibrator.


    ¡°Oh, sweetie, I am so d you came!¡± the mother moaned, her pussy gripping my cock as I buried it to her. ¡°Because¡­ Yes!¡±


    Mrs. Holiday¡¯s cunt went wild around my dick. I savored the MILF¡¯s silky flesh spasming as I drew back my dick. Her snatch suckled at my cock, swelling the ache at the tip and in my balls. The pressure grew in my nuts as I buried back into her.


    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± I groaned. Erupted.


    My jizz fired over and over into the married woman¡¯s pussy. Her snatch rippled around my spurting cock. I groaned as the pleasure slumped through my body and crashed into my mind. Ecstasy shook me as I flooded her twat.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Her fertile pussy suckled at my cock. I pumped more and more of my seed into the married woman¡¯s cunt. I groaned with each st of jizz that I fired into her snatch. My balls emptied all their cum into her snatch.


    ¡°Mr. Miller,¡± moaned Mrs. Holiday as her pussy rippled around my cock. ¡°That was amazing!¡±


    * * *


    My daddy loves cumming in married women¡¯s pussies. He is always hoping to breed them. To leave a bastard for their husband to raise along with the sex toys that their wives purchased. And today is no different.


    In nine months, Mrs. Holiday will give birth to my daddy¡¯s son. I will have a new little brother.


    But for right now, my daddy is eager to take a girl¡¯s cherry. He wants to split Keily open. And she is going to love it. Every woman loves my daddy¡¯s cock.


    * * *


    Keith Miller


    I knew that every woman love my cock, so I knew that Keily would be eager to help me split her open and pop her cherry. And it would be such a rush to take a girl¡¯s virginity. I drew my cock out of Mrs. Holiday¡¯s snatch.


    ¡°Riley, I want you to kneel behind your mother and lick out my cum from her pussy,¡± I said. ¡°Your mother made you cum, so you must return the favor.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Miller!¡± panted the girl.


    ¡°And what about me, Mr. Miller?¡± groaned Keily as she rubbed at her virgin twat.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck your asshole with this Pink Anal Delight!¡± I groaned, grabbing a dildo out of my bag. It was a slender, pink shaft design for anal masturbation. ¡°And while I¡¯m doing that, my dick is going to be mming into your virgin pussy. I¡¯m going to pump your snatch full of all my seed. Just like I did to your mother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Miller!¡± Keily squealed and hugged me. She rubbed her small breasts on my chest as the girl kissed me.


    I savored the feel of her lips on mine. I doubted this girl had ever kissed a man before. Not like this. I cupped her ass with my free hand, kneading her butt-cheek. She whimpered as my tongue thrust into her mouth. I danced my tongue with hers, loving this moment.


    My dick was so hard to fuck her. I could not wait to pop her cherry. That would be such a delight.


    ¡°Yes, yes, lick Mr. Miller¡¯s jizz out of my snatch,¡± groaned Mrs. Holiday.


    I broke the kiss with Keily to see that Riley was kneeling behind her mother. The ck-haired girl had her face in her mother¡¯s thick bush. I love the sight of her licking out the creampie I¡¯d left and the married woman. I grinned.


    Keily fell on her hands and knees beside her twin sister. Both of the girls looked so adorable with their rumps side-by-side. My cock ached so much as I brought the Pink Anal Delight dildo to Riley¡¯s deflowered cunt.


    As she feasted upon her mother¡¯s sloppy twat, I thrust the slender dildo into her once-pure depths. She groaned as I sank the shaft into her snatch, letting it soak there to lube it up for her sister¡¯s asshole.


    ¡°I find that twin sisters always make the best lube for each other,¡± I said. ¡°If either of you ever has a guy fuck you in the ass, have him soak his dick in the other girl¡¯s pussy.¡±


    ¡°That is such a good idea, Mr. Miller,¡± Mrs. Holiday moaned, clearly loving her daughter feasting on the creampie I left and that cunt.


    ¡°That is a great idea,¡± Keily moaned. ¡°Is the dildo lubed enough for my asshole yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± I groaned and pulled the dildo out of Riley¡¯s pussy.


    I pressed the tip, dripping in the girl¡¯s pussy juices, into Keily¡¯s butt-crack. She gasped when I found her asshole. I pushed the slender dildo hard against her anal ring. The virgin girl trembled as her sphincter widened and swallowed the shaft.


    I grinned as I watched her asshole swallow the dildo. Once it was deep enough, I pushed my cock into her ck bush. I found her virgin slit, her juices soaking the tip of my dick. She moaned, trembling beside her mother.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± I asked, pushing against her hymen.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Miller!¡± she moaned.


    Grinning, I thrust my cock hard against her virginity. Her maidenhead stretched and stretched until she squealed in delight. Her cherry popped. My thick cock plunged into her pure, untouched depths. Her head tossed as I sank deeper and deeper into her pussy.

 11

    I savored the girl¡¯s deflowered twat squeezing about my cock. She moaned as I sank deeper and deeper into her once-virginal flesh. Her sheath squeezed down hard around my dick as I bottomed out in her. She moaned, clearly loving that anal dildo in her, too.


    ¡°I¡¯m so full!¡± the girl moaned. ¡°Well, this is amazing!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Mrs. Holiday moaned as her other daughter licked andpped up my cum out of that sloppy snatch. ¡°You are going to orgasm so hard on Mr. Miller¡¯s dick.¡±


    ¡°Lucky!¡± Riley moaned as I drew back my hips.


    Keily squealed in delight as my cock massaged her pussy. I mmed back into her hot depths. I savored her deflowered walls gripping my cock, the tip of my dick swelling with that itch to erupt. I wanted to spray her deflowered twat with all my seed.


    To breed her like I probably had bred her mother. That would be incredible.


    I pumped away at the girl¡¯s snatch. I fucked into her newly deflowered cunt again and again. She moaned, her head tossing. Beside us, her twin sister feasted on their mother¡¯s pussy. The lesbian incest was that delicious spice that made fucking this girl even better.


    That just made the girl tighter. More of a treat to fuck. I reveled in pumping away at the cutie¡¯s snatch. She whimpered, her asshole full of the anal dildo. Her head tossed, her ck hair whipping around her face. It was such a delight to pound her.


    I loved being a dildo door-to-door salesman. There was nothing better than selling sex toys to bored housewives and their hot daughters.


    I pumped away at Keily¡¯s pussy. I gripped her hips, loving how she clenched her pussy down around me. It was so amazing to plow into her as she moaned out her delight. Her mother whimpered beside her, her big boobs swaying as her other daughter feasted on that cunt.


    ¡°Oh, Riley, you¡¯re going to make your mommy cum!¡± gasped Mrs. Holiday.


    ¡°Oh, mommy, I want to make you cum,¡± moaned Riley.


    ¡°Start finger your mother¡¯s cunt,¡± I groaned, drilling into her twin sister¡¯s snatch. ¡°And start licking your mother¡¯s asshole. You rim that sour, dirty backdoor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Miller!¡± Riley moaned and obeyed. They were such good girls.


    Riley licked up her mother¡¯s twat and pressed her face into her mother¡¯s butt-crack. Mrs. Holiday gasped as her daughter started licking her asshole. Then Riley thrust a pair of digits into her mother¡¯s juicy cunt. The naughty girl pumped those fingers in and out fast.


    Just like I fucked Keily¡¯s deflowered pussy. I fucked into the naughty girl¡¯s juicy twat with hard strokes. Her pussy gripped me. She massaged my cock, bringing me closer and closer to my eruption. To spurting my cum into her hungry snatch.


    My heavy ball smacked into the girl¡¯s bush. I gripped her hips, mming hard and deep into her. She moaned out like the whore she was, reveling in taking her first dick in her whole life. I was so thrilled to have popped her cherry.


    Every guy-and I knew there would be many of them-would always be enjoying my sloppy seconds. I would always be the first one to have entered her. And soon, I would be the first guy to fuck her sister in the asshole.


    ¡°Mr. Miller!¡± Keily moaned as I thrust away at her pussy. ¡°I think¡­ I think I am going to cum!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, cum on Mr. Miller¡¯s cock!¡± the girl¡¯s mother moaned. ¡°And Riley! Oh, Riley, you¡¯re going to make me explode!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Mom,¡± Riley moaned into her mother¡¯s asshole.


    The dirty girl rimmed her mother¡¯s sphincter while churning up the MILF¡¯s juicy snatch with a pair of fingers. I loved it as I plowed into Riley¡¯s twin sister¡¯s cunt. I buried over and over into Keily, just waiting to feel her pussy going wild around my dick.


    The naughty girl moaned, her head tossing and ck hair dancing. She was so close. Her pussy was so hot and tight. She felt so wonderful about my cock. I savored every moment of this. I reveled in everyst second of her hot snatch squeezing about my dick.


    ¡°Mr. Miller!¡± squealed the girl as her pussy spasmed about my dick. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Your daughter ising on my dick, Mrs. Holiday!¡± I groaned as I buried into the girl¡¯s writhing snatch.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± the naughty mother moaned. Then her back arched in her big boobs swayed beneath her. She squealed out in delight, gasping, ¡°Riley!¡±


    As the mother came on her daughter¡¯s fingers and licking tongue, I buried to the hilt in the other twin. Keily¡¯s hot pussy rippled around my dick, suckling at the aching shaft. The pressure hit that bursting point at the tip of my cock. My balls tightened.


    I erupted.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I moaned as I came in the eighteen-year-old girl¡¯s cunt. I reveled in flooding the girl¡¯s snatch.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My cock spurted jizz over and over again. The pleasure surged through my body. As my nuts unloaded their contents into her young and fertile cunt, my mind reeled with the rapture crashing into it. Stars danced before my vision.


    I groaned as my dick erupted again. Her pussy writhed around my cock, milking me of all the cum that brimmed in my balls. I gripped her hips and moaned out my pleasure as I fired thest st of my seed into her deflowered twat.


    ¡°Oh, Riley, you made your mommy cum so hard,¡± moaned the MILF. ¡°That was just wonderful. Thank you so much.¡±


    Riley lifted her lips from her mother¡¯s asshole and pulled her fingers out of her mother¡¯s twat. ¡°You¡¯re so wee, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°What do we do next?¡± asked the naughty Keily. Her pussy clenched down on my cock.


    I pulled my dick out of her pussy, smiling at the pearly jizz that spilled out to mat her ck bush. That was such a hot sight to see leaking out of a girl¡¯s deflower snatch. I felt so good about that.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good question,¡± I said. I have a couple of ideas on what we could do next. I needed to fuck Riley in the ass and finish dumping my cum in her pussy so I could breed her like I hoped I had bred her mother and twin sister.


    * * *


    My daddy has a few ideas on what he can do to the girls and their mother. Of course, he¡¯s so eager to fuck Riley in the asshole and finish by dumping his cum into her pussy. But what should Mrs. Holiday and Keily do?


    Then he remembers the double-headed dildo in his bag. The Pussy Pleaser. A sex toy designed to get two women off at the same time. Just the thing for Keily and her mother to enjoy. He reaches into his case and grabs that toy.

 12

    Keith Miller


    ¡°I present you the Pussy Pleaser,¡± I said as I held up the double-headed dildo. It was made of pink gel, both ends shaved with realistic cock tips. It wiggled in my hand, the gtinous material very bendable. ¡°Keily, stay kneeling just like that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Miller,¡± she moaned. ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then, Mrs. Holiday, I want you to push this into your newly deflowered daughter¡¯s cunt,¡± I said. ¡°The spunk I just pumped into her pussy will help lube the way. Then once you do that, kneel behind her, and pushed the other end into your cunt. Then you two will rock together, butt-cheek pping together as you both enjoy this wonderful toy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Miller, that sounds just perfect,¡± she moaned as she took the double-headed dildo from me.


    I smiled at her as she moved to her kneeling daughter. More of my spunk leaked out of Keily¡¯s pussy. The naughty mother then pushed one end of the floppy dildo into her daughter¡¯s sloppy twat. Keily moaned at that.


    Once the other end was all the way in her daughter¡¯s cunt, Mrs. Holiday turned around and brought the other into her juicy pussy. She pushed it through her thick bush and groaned. She backed down it, working her way towards her daughter¡¯s rump.


    They both were moaning as Mrs. Holiday¡¯s cunt swallowed more and more of the dildo. Then their butt-cheeks came together, ass kissing ass. I grinned as the mother then rocked forward, the dildo sliding out of both their cunts. She mmed back.


    SLAP!


    Their supple asses jiggled from the impact. Both mother and daughter squealed in delight.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn, Mr. Miller,¡± moaned Riley as she wiggled her cute ass at me. The eighteen-year-old girl was so eager to be butt-fucked by me.


    ¡°It is your turn,¡± I said, moving on my knees closer to that naughty girl.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± gasped Keily over and over again.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it!¡± Mrs. Holiday moaned as their butt-cheeks pped together again and again.


    SLAP!


    As those two fought each other, I pressed my pussy-lubed dick into Riley¡¯s butt-crack. I slid down until I found her asshole. I pushed against her tight sphincter, eager to fill that naughty anal ring widening to swallow my cock. That would be so amazing.


    She whimpered as her asshole did just that. Her anal ring widening and widening. She groaned, her head tossing from side to side. Her sphincter swallowed the tip of my pussy-lubed dick. I grinned as I popped into her tight, virginal bowels.


    I gripped her hips and sank into her.


    ¡°Oh, my God, Mr. Miller!¡± Riley moaned as her asshole swallowed my dick. ¡°That¡¯s so different! Oh, God, there¡¯s so much of your cock!¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is,¡± Mrs. Holiday moaned as she rocked back and forth, pping her butt-cheeks into her other daughter¡¯s rump. ¡°He has so much wonderful cock to fill up your holes! Enjoy him, Riley!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, enjoy him!¡± Keily panted, throwing her twin sister a look. ¡°Mr. Miller is amazing!¡± Such a satisfied smile spread on Keily¡¯s lips.


    I gripped Riley¡¯s hips, savoring the feel of her tight bowels around my dick. It was wonderful being all the way in her anal sheath. I drew back my cock, loving how she clenched down on me. The girl tossed her head, her ck hair dancing.


    I mmed back into her asshole. I buried to the hilt in her. I love the way her velvety flesh gripped me. Her anal sheath mp down hard on my thrusting cock as she moaned out her delight. She whimpered and moaned, reveling in the bliss that I gave her.


    I savored burying into her again and again. It was wondrous to fuck her virginal ass. I mmed my cock to the hilt in her bowels, my not pping heavily into her taint. They burned with all the cum that I would flood her bowels with.


    My hands stroked up and down her body, brushing those young titties of hers. I loved the feel of her plump breasts as I sodomized her with my big dick. I couldn¡¯t wait to tell my cuckqueen wife how much fun I had today.


    Ashley would suck my dick so hard as I told her the story. Then I would fuck her as she squealed in her delight at being cheated upon.


    She really was the perfect wife.


    I pumped away at Riley¡¯s asshole. I savored burying into her again and again. It was just a wonderful treat to fuck her like this. I couldn¡¯t get over how amazing her anal sheath felt squeezing about me. I would explode fucking this tight asshole. Just erupt.


    I savored every moment of pumping away at Riley¡¯s asshole. She had such a tight, naughty sheath. She mped down on me, massaging the tip of my dick with her velvety bowels. I grunted. My nuts pped into her taint.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Miller, I love having your dick in my asshole!¡± gasped Riley.


    ¡°Of course you do, you¡¯re a little slut like your mother,¡± I groaned as I fucked Riley¡¯s asshole hard.


    ¡°Are you a slut, Mommy?¡± Keily asked as she rocked back and forth, fucking her pussy up and down the dildo she shared with Mrs. Holiday.


    ¡°Oh, yes, I¡¯m a big slut!¡± moaned Mrs. Holiday. ¡°You think I let Mr. Miller do all these wicked things to us? I mean, I¡¯m cheating on your father and loving every second of it! That¡¯s what a slutty wife does!¡±


    ¡°I love being a slut!¡± Riley moaned. ¡°Mommy, me, you, and Keily have to be all sluts together! We have to do so many fun things!¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, we do!¡± Mrs. Holiday moaned.


    I loved it. Hearing them gasp out those words made me thrust harder and harder to Riley¡¯s asshole. My balls tighten as her velvety sheath gripped me. She brought me closer and closer to that moment of eruption.


    She wiggled her hips, stirring her asshole around my dick. That was incredible. I love that so much. It was just a joy to experience her type bowels massaging my cock. I gripped her hips, mming into the eighteen-year-old slut¡¯s anal sheath.


    ¡°Oh, let me feel that asshole going wild around my dick!¡± I growled as I mmed into her.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting there!¡± she panted. Her head tossed, her ck hair dancing. ¡°Just keep fucking my ass, Mr. Miller!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping until you¡¯re squealing your pretty little head off!¡±


    It won¡¯t to be much longer. I buried hard and fast into her asshole as Mrs. Holiday and Keily fucked each other with the double-headed dildo. The MILF and her daughter were both gasping. Moaning. All the Holiday women were about to explode.


    Perfect.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    That was just what I wanted. I was so d that I knocked on this door. That I met this horny, slutty housewife. I love this job so much.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m going to cum, Mommy!¡± Keily moaned as she and her mother fucked each other. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ Yes!¡±


    As I mmed into Riley¡¯s asshole, Keily squealed her head off. The barely legal girl was clearly cumming. And from the way her mother was moaning, Mrs. Holiday was about to join her. The busty MILF rammed back down that dildo, taking every inch of it.


    ¡°Me, too!¡± the married woman gasped.


    I love the sight of mother and daughter cumming together on the double-headed dildo. It was such an amazing toy that mypany released. Just such a perfect delight. Their moans mixed as I buried hard into Riley¡¯s asshole again and again.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, I¡¯m going to cum!¡± Riley moaned, her bowels gripping about my dick. ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m going to explode!¡±


    I plunged to the hilt in her asshole, and her bowels went wild around my cock.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she squealed. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    About to erupt myself, I ripped my dick out of her spasming asshole, shifted down, and plunged into her writhing snatch. Her pussy spasmed around my dirty cock, buffing me cleaning sending me over the edge.


    I erupted.


    I fired st after st of my cum into the barely legal girl¡¯s fertile pussy. My seed soaked her womb. I filled her up with every spurt. The pleasure shot through me. Such ecstasy. It was so amazing. I groaned as her naughty twat rippled around me.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Miller, yes!¡± she gasped as I hopefully bred her like I had (hopefully) done to her mother and twin sister.


    The pleasure surged out of me. Every st of my just sent more ecstasy mming through my body. The girl¡¯s hot cunt spasmed around my dirty dick. She polished my pole and milked my balls. She drained every drop I had.


    I panted as I pulled my cock out of Riley¡¯s pussy. I felt amazing. What a great start to the day. That was one house down, so I could probably hit two or three more. But how many of those housewives would have twin daughters? This was a lucky score.


    ¡°Now,¡± I said, smiling over at Mrs. Holiday and she panted with her pussy still impaled down that double-headed dildo that she shared with her daughter. ¡°Which of these fine, fine sex toys would you like to buy? I think that double-headed dildo is a must.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please, you have to buy this one, Mommy!¡± Keily moaned. ¡°And the strap-on. We need one of those. In the anal dildo and that vibrator. We need lots of toys to fuck each other!¡±


    Riley nodded her agreement.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start figuring out what we can afford,¡± Mrs. Holiday said, winking at me. ¡°If youe back in a month, I¡¯m sure will have more money to buy more toys.¡±


    I grinned. I love this job.


    * * *


    As daddy walked out of the Holidays¡¯ residence, he felt amazing. He just has a feeling that he¡¯d bred all three of them. And he had. Now he¡¯s off to another house with another lonely housewife that he¡¯ll please with his big dick and all his naughty toys. My daddy has the best job ever.


    * * *


    Kristen felt so hot and wet after writing that naughty story. She knew it wasn¡¯t true, though she would love it if it were. She threw herself on her bed, rubbing at her pussy furiously as she thought about her next story.


    What if Britney brought home her best friend Noriko? thought Kristen as she masturbated. And what if Noriko secretly wanted to fuck my daddy? And why wouldn¡¯t she? My daddy was a hunk.


    Kristen rubbed her naughty cunt as she imagined her next story having no idea that it woulde true, too.

 13

    Virgin Taken by Her BFF¡¯s Daddy


    The doorbell rang.


    Kristen looked up to see her little sister, Britney, dart up to the door. The eighteen-year-old girl grabbed the handle and yanked open the door. Standing before her was her best friend Noriko. The two girls squealed and hugged, eager for their sleepover tonight.


    Noriko was a Japanese girl that was the same age as Kristen¡¯s little sister. The girl wore a baggy shirt and a pair of jeans. Not tight jeans because Noriko¡¯s mother would never let her dress sluttily.


    Kristen smiled. This was the perfect chance for her to write that next story in her diary. A naughty tingle rippled through her. She had this kinky idea that Noriko liked her daddy. She knew it wasn¡¯t true, but the fantasy was what made Kristen¡¯s pussy so hot.


    If my family only knew what dirty, dirty pervert I was, thought Kirsten as she rose and headed for the stairs, they would all lose their minds.


    She reached her bedroom and slipped inside. She closed the door and headed toward us. She unlocked the drawer and took out the diary. Bound in leather. She couldn¡¯t believe she found it at the Dor Tree. It was a steal. She opened it up and grabbed her pen.


    She began writing her next dirty story.


    * * *


    The real reason that Noriko is best friends with my little sister Britney is a naughty one. Noriko is secretly a big slut for my daddy. That¡¯s why she wears the shortest skirts and the tightest tops to tease him. She wants nothing more than to be fucked by him. It makes her so wet.


    Every chance she gets, she¡¯s teasing my daddy. And then, she gets an idea. She just has to wait for enough time to pass to get Britney to go along with it. Noriko is such a wicked, wicked slut.


    * * *


    Noriko YamatoC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s just we have to do our studying, first,¡± Britney was saying as we headed up the stairs after her older sister Kirsten. Not Britney¡¯s oldest sister, that was She. Kristen was such a quiet girl. She was always reading books and hanging out in her room. I wasn¡¯t surprised she¡¯d retreated to her bedroom when I¡¯d arrived.


    ¡°And after we¡¯re done studying?¡± I asked as we passed Mr. Miller in the hallway. I hardly heard him as he greeted us.


    ¡°Then we can talk about boys,¡± Britney said, grinning. ¡°Won¡¯t that be fun?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said. I like cute boys. Not older men like Britney¡¯s father. That was too icky. There were plenty of girls that were into that ¡°daddy¡± thing. But it was just perverted. ¡°We¡¯ll go on Teen Vogue¡¯s website and giggle over them.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to shave your pussy like that one article suggested?¡± asked Britney.


    My nose wrinkled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that? I want to be a woman, not seem like more of a little girl. I want to be seen as older than eighteen!¡±


    We stepped into Britney¡¯s room as I started to close the door. Then I frowned. I felt dizzy for a second and wondered why I wanted to have the door shut. I mean, how else could Mr. Miller see how sexy I looked in my short skirt and my tight top if it was closed?


    I wasn¡¯t even wearing panties. I had shaved my pussy for the first time, and I hoped you would get a peak. If Iid just right on my elbows and stomach on the floor of Britney¡¯s room as we studied, Mr. Miller would be able to see everything. That was how short the skirt was.


    I was so wet for her daddy. I wanted an older man, not those dumb boys that Britney was into. She just didn¡¯t get it. She probably thought it was perverted to like older men. To lust after those sort of daddy types.


    If Mr. Miller was my daddy, I would be so naughty he¡¯d have to spank me all the time. And from the way Mrs. Miller smiles sometimes, I knew he must have a big dick and fucks hard.


    I wanted to be fucked hard by him. I lost my virginity to my mother¡¯s sex toy. I know that Britney tried to hide the fact that her daddy sold dildos and vibrators door to door. I was pretty sure he sold some to my mother. Did he use them on her?


    Did he fuck her? Was that why she had the surprise pregnancy? Had Mom cuckolded Dad with Mr. Miller?


    I know I would have his baby.


    So as I studied with Britney, I was so aware of the juices dripping down my thighs. I was so wet. I had never been this turned on before. I had passed him in the hallway, hoping my breathy greeting to him had attracted his notice.


    Footsteps creaked out in the hallway. I shuddered, my naughty pussy clenching and rxing. I tried to focus on the page, wanting to absorb this material, but Mr. Miller wasing closer and closer to the door. Any moment now, he would see my pussy.


    My tight, shaved, young cunt. Virgin snatch.


    ¡°And we¡¯re supposed to use sine, right?¡± Britney asked. ¡°Or was it cosine? Tangent?¡±


    ¡°Um, I think it¡¯s cosine,¡± I said, the footsteps so close.


    And then they stopped. I could feel eyes on my pussy. I could tell that Mr. Miller was staring at my virgin cunt. Could he see my little hymen? Or was my slit too girlishly tight? I quivered there, my heart pounding in my chest as another bead of hot cream ran down my right, inner thigh.


    ¡°You girls studying?¡± Mr. Miller asked.


    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Brittany said, hardly looking up. ¡°We¡¯re studying.¡± She shot me a look and rolled her eyes, clearly exasperated by her father¡¯s presence.


    ¡°We¡¯re studying so hard, Mr. Miller,¡± I said, wiggling my hips. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can tell,¡± he said. His voice was deep and husky. ¡°Why, the pair of you look like you¡¯re just dripping with the effort.¡±


    I was dripping. I was so d he could tell that. I shuddered as another bead of my pussy juices ran down my inner thigh. It was all I could do not to beg him to fuck me right here, right now.


    But Britney would freak out.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re not studying that hard,¡± Brittany said. She nced at me. ¡°Well, I guess Noriko is looking a little flushed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just studying hard,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m just dripping with the effort.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good thing,¡± Mr. Miller said. ¡°And if you girls need any pointers from me, you just have to ass.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t, Dad!¡± huffed Britney. ¡°We¡¯re studying! Mind leaving us alone?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be in my bedroom with your mother,¡± said Mr. Miller. ¡°She¡¯s always eager to help you girls with their¡­ problems. She loves watching me mentor them. If you need any help, Noriko, juste and ask.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need your help!¡± Britney spat. ¡°We¡¯re having girl time. I can you close the door, please, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Well, fine, you know where to find me,¡± said Mr. Miller. ¡°But, I do have to say, it¡¯s a very inspiring sight to see you dripping with your effort, Noriko.¡±


    The door closed. Had Mr. Miller just told me toe to his bedroom and fuck him in front of his wife? He made it sound like she liked to watch. That was so hot. Was she some sort of cuckqueen or something?


    ¡°Sorry that my dad was acting so weird,¡± said Britney. ¡°He can be such a dork sometimes.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    I had to think of a way to get alone with Mr. Miller and not have Britney be suspicious. As we kept studying at math, my wet pussy dripped juices down my thighs. I concentrated as hard as I could. I needed to figure this out.


    I would figure this out.


    * * *


    As Noriko studied, she bent all her lusty intelligence into the problem of how to fuck my daddy. The naughty Japanese girl was so wet. It took all her self-control not to finger her cunt in front of my prudish, little sister. Britney didn¡¯t know what she was missing out on. But not Noriko.


    And then, after an hour, Noriko figured out how to enjoy my daddy. It popped into her mind. Like a lightning bolt.


    Eureka!


    Noriko would get her little pussy wrapped around my daddy¡¯s cock. And my daddy was so eager for it. He was waiting for her, telling Mommy to have the camera ready to film him fucking their youngest daughter¡¯s best friend.


    * * *


    Noriko Yamato


    And then it came to me. My n. There was a particr quirk about the Millers¡¯ house.


    ¡°I am so sweaty from all the studying,¡± I said. ¡°I could really use a shower. How about you?¡±


    ¡°But how are we supposed to talk while you¡¯re taking a shower?¡± Britney asked.


    ¡°Why, you take a shower in the regr bathroom, and I use your parents¡¯ bathroom.¡± I smiled, my pussy clenching. ¡°We can talk through it. You¡¯ve told me before how thin it is, right?¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s thin enough to talk through,¡± Britney said, sounding a little surprised by that. ¡°Yeah, I think it is. Okay, that¡¯s a great idea. We¡¯ll have a nice, long, rxing shower and talk about boys.¡±


    ¡°And men,¡± I said. ¡°Why waste your time with boys and you can have a man?¡±


    ¡°Eww, like someone my father¡¯s age? Gross. I don¡¯t get that daddy thing that some girls have.¡±


    I grinned at my friend. What a shame she didn¡¯t see how sexy her daddy was. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what we can talk about. What do you say? It¡¯ll be fun.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she said, closing the math book. She stood up and stretched, not dressing sexily at all. How was she supposed to turn her daddy on like that?


    Well, I knew I had turned him on a lot.


    I stood up in my short skirt, my pussy juices soaking my inner thighs. The sweet aroma filled my nose. I grinned as I stepped out of her bedroom, followed by Britney. I headed down the hallway, right towards that door. I reached it and knocked.


    ¡°Can I use your shower, Mr. Miller?¡± I asked.


    The door opened and there he was, standing in a bathrobe. It wasn¡¯t tied all the way closed, allowing me to see a V-strip of his chest and all those sexy, curly hairs. He looked me up and down like I was a scrumptious meal and said, ¡°Well, of course you can, Noriko.¡±


    ¡°Just head right into the shower, honey,¡± Mrs. Miller said. She was sitting on the bed in a bathrobe ying with one of her cameras. She made movies or something.


    Even though I was eighteen, I felt. I was too young to watch them.

 14

    I grinned and closed the door, so thrilled that I going to do something naughty with Mr. Miller. His wife sat up, aiming the camera at me. A red light appeared. I was starring in my first video. Would she sell this?


    Mr. Miller moved behind me as I entered the bathroom. This naughty quiver shot through me as I pulled off my tight top. I wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, of course. He was staring at my naked back. I felt so naughty as I bent over and shoved off my skirt.


    I wasn¡¯t wearing any panties, either. He was staring at my naked ass and my naked pussy again. He was seeing how wet and tight my virginal slit was. And Mrs. Miller was filming it. That made me even wetter. I quivered as I straightened and reached into the shower turned on the water.


    I heard the other one hiss through the wall. Wow, the wall was so thin. I didn¡¯t know walls could be that thin and still be up to code.


    ¡°Can you hear me, Noriko?¡± Britney asked. Her voice was a little muffled, but I could hear her clearly.


    ¡°Yep, I can hear you,¡± I said and nced over my shoulder. Mr. Miller was opening his robe. ¡°This is so perfect. Let¡¯s take a long, long shower to enjoy ourselves while we chat.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Britney said. ¡°We have this amazing hot water heater that my dad put in.¡±


    I shuddered as I saw Mr. Miller¡¯s big, throbbing dick thrusting from his brown bush. He was such a strong man. In such good shape for a father of four. ¡°He is such an amazing man,¡± I breathed. I stared at that cock, my virgin pussy going molten. ¡°Just providing everything you need.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Britney said. ¡°Weird way to put it, but yeah.¡±


    Mr. Miller winked at me as Mrs. Miller, also naked, filmed us. He advanced, his big dick throbbing as I stepped into the shower. The water sprayed over my back as I stared in awe at that huge cock. I was finally going to get his shaft in me.


    Not some boy¡¯s little prick, but a man¡¯s huge dick.


    ¡°Did you see that hobag was draped over during lunch today?¡± Britney asked as I was just enraptured by her father¡¯s twitching cock.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I managed to grunt.


    ¡°At lunch,¡± Britney said. Her father was closer. He stood at the edge of the shower. ¡°That slut Alexis was draped all over James. Can you believe that? Why would he let that skank anywhere near him?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uh, she probably likes to suck his dick,¡± I managed to say. This was so distracting. Her father was right there, just a foot away from me.


    ¡°Yeah, she would suck his dick. God, she¡¯s such a whore. She has absolutely no self-respect. I bet she makes him go down on her, first. He¡¯s just such a pussy that he does it because he wants to get his dick sucked.¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Are you okay, Noriko?¡± Britney asked. ¡°You seem distracted.¡±


    Her father made a motion with his hand that was telling me to turn around. I ripped my gaze from his cock and faced the wall that my friend was on the other side of. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m just enjoying the shower. The water feels really nice!¡±


    I squeaked out thatst word because her father¡¯s hands grabbed the back of my thighs. He was touching me. Then his whiskered cheeks pressed up between my legs. I shuddered as I felt his stubble rasping on my silky skin as his breath washed over my shaved pussy.


    ¡°Yeah, it is nice to be beneath the shower spray, isn¡¯t it?¡± Britney said as her father nuzzled against my bare twat.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moaned with pure delight as her father licked my pussy.


    Mr. Miller dragged his tongue from my clit to my taint, furrowing through my pussy lips and sliding over my hymen. He was feeling that I had saved myself for him. He was the only man that I wanted. Needed. I leaned over, bracing my hands on the wall and moaned as he licked me again.


    ¡°Man, you really like taking showers,¡± Britney said.


    ¡°Japanese,¡± I whimpered as her fatherpped at my cunt again. ¡°We¡¯re really down with the bathing.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± my friend said as I rubbed my cheek against the tile wall. I was so d that this worked so well, but I had to be careful. If she realized her daddy was eating me out¡­


    I shuddered, loving Mr. Miller¡¯s tongue sliding across my virgin slit. He brushed my hymen with his every lick. That naughty barrier that he would soon be popping with his big dick. I couldn¡¯t wait for that amazing moment to have his cock ramming past my maidenhead.


    My petite body quivered as the man devoured me. I whimpered, fighting not to make too much noise. It was so hard with that hunk feasting on me. He licked andpped at me with such passion. He devoured my virgin cunt with hunger.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d that your parents let me take a shower in here,¡± I moaned to Britney.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Britney. ¡°They didn¡¯t make it weird?¡±


    ¡°Why would they make it weird?¡± I asked, her father¡¯s tongue sliding through my pussy. I shuddered as he brushed my clit again.


    ¡°You know, Mom¡¯s always looking for girls to be in her movies.¡± Her voice lowered. ¡°The naughty ones. Not the horror movies she ims she makes.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I breathed. ¡°Me? But I¡¯m barely eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Just watch out,¡± my friend said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be in a film?¡± I asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your daddy star in them?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t want to think about him doing that stuff!¡± I could hear the disgust in her voice. ¡°Blegh. That¡¯s nasty.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you don¡¯t want to picture him eating out some girl¡¯s pussy,¡± I purred, my body quivering. ¡°Just licking andpping at her cunt as she stands over him, his tongue sliding over herbia and brushing her clit. Just making her shudder!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± she gasped as her daddy did just that to me. ¡°Eww! That¡¯s so bad. Let¡¯s talk about kissing boys. Not¡­ that!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± I groaned, savoring Mr. Miller kissing myher lips.


    I trembled my orgasm building and building as he feasted on my cunt. He licked at me with such bold strokes. My body trembled from the heat of his licking. He did such naughty things to me. Hepped at me with such hunger. I groaned as he stroked through my folds.


    My cunt clenched as hepped at me with all the passion. He made me feel so good as he licked at my twat. I trembled there, rising towards my orgasm as Britney thered on about the dumb boys in our ss.


    ¡°Then I would close my eyes as he nted his mouth on mine,¡± Britney purred as her daddy stroked his tongue over my clit. ¡°And it would be so magical. Fireworks would detonate.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I groaned, feeling those fireworks about to detonate in me. ¡°That¡¯s what will happen when he kisses you. He¡¯ll nibble on you!¡±


    ¡°Nibble?¡± she asked as her daddy nibbled on my clit with his soft lips.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped. ¡°Just imagine him nibbling on you as he loves you! It¡¯ll make those fireworks really detonate in you. Oh, yes, yes, I can just feel it. It¡¯s amazing. I love it so much, Britney. It¡¯ll be spectacr.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said as her daddy licked my clit. ¡°You sound so passionate. That¡¯s amazing, Noriko. You¡¯re so looking forward to your first make out sessions. Ooh, I just know it¡¯ll be great with James. I want to kiss him so badly. I just want it so much. I could burst!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I squealed as I came on her father¡¯s mouth.


    My virgin pussy convulsed. My juices gushed out as the warm shower sprayed my side. I quivered there as my passion echoed through the bathroom. He licked at my cunt, gathering up my cream spilling out of my writhing snatch, the pleasure sweeping through me.


    It was incredible cumming on his mouth. It was a rush to have that amazing pleasure surging through me. Britney prattled on and on as the rapture drowned my mind. Cumming on a man¡¯s lips was way better than I could have imagined.


    This was not masturbation.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I can¡¯t wait for my first kiss,¡± Britney moaned.


    ¡°Or your first blowjob?¡± I whimpered, my orgasm hitting that wonderful peak.


    ¡°Blowjob?¡± asked Britney. ¡°I mean¡­ I guess. Guys want you to do that, but¡­ Do you really think it¡¯s something we should be excited about?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± I said, my petite body trembling as my orgasm rippled through me. ¡°I think it¡¯s just something every girl should look forward to. That first time taking a man¡¯s dick in her mouth.¡±


    Her father licked once more at my pussy then rose. I turned to nce at him. He shifted between me and the shower, the spray spilling on his back. Steam rolled around him. His wife was filming us, a big smile on her lips.


    I fell to my knees before Mr. Miller and stared at that massive cock thrusting out from his crotch. It pulsed with his heartbeat. This wonderful quiver shot through me, thest traces of my orgasm still buzzing through my body.


    ¡°You really think that blowing a boy is that big of a deal?¡± my friend asked again.


    ¡°Just picture it,¡± I purred, my petite body burning. This was so exciting. So naughty. ¡°You¡¯re kneeling before him, the guy who makes you so wet, and his big dick is thrusting out at your lips. He¡¯s hard because of you. You¡¯ve turned him on.¡±


    ¡°A stiff breeze makes guys hard,¡± Britney said.


    ¡°Mmm, but so does your cute body,¡± I purred. ¡°He¡¯s staring down at you, just waiting for you to take his cock in your hand, lean forward, and nurse on him. He¡¯s eager for it. He wants you to suck on him. It¡¯s so hot. So naughty. So you do it! You grab his cock!¡±


    I gripped Mr. Miller¡¯s cock. He throbbed in my hand, my pussy clenching at the wicked contact.


    ¡°What then?¡± Britney asked, her voice throaty. ¡°What do you do with a boy¡¯s cock?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you stroke it,¡± I purred, my hand pumping up and down his cock. ¡°And stare at the crown of it. It¡¯s swollen, almost angry looking, and just needs you to soothe it. Precum is leaking out of the slit which lubes your hand stroking up and down him.¡±


    I smeared Mr. Miller¡¯s precum up and down his shaft as I fisted him. My virgin pussy burned as I stared at his cock. He was so close to me. I just had to open wide and swallow him. This was so exciting. My heart beat so fast.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Britney asked.


    ¡°Why, you lick the tip of his cock,¡± I purred, my gaze flicking up to Mr. Miller as my head leaned toward his cock. ¡°And stare up at him. Guys like it when you look up at them while sucking their dicks, Britney.¡±

 15

    ¡°Wow,¡± my friend said as her daddy nodded, a smile growing on his lips.


    I shuddered and licked his cock. I swirled my tongue around his crown, loving the vor of his precum spilling over my crown. I shuddered, his dick twitching in my hand. His smile grew as I pleasured him. This was so naughty.


    ¡°Mmm, you just lick every bit of him!¡± I slid my tongue over his slit, gathering his precum. ¡°You enjoy that salty vor his precum!¡± My tongue danced around his crown. ¡°Then, as he is getting into it, you swallow his cock and suckle.¡±


    ¡°Right, right,¡± she said as I did just that.


    I slid my lips over her daddy¡¯s cock. He clenched his fists tight. His wife captured this, immortalizing it in the digital space. 1¡¯s and 0¡¯s described what I was doing. I shuddered as my lips sealed around his shaft. I suckled on him.


    I nursed with such noisy passion on his cock, bobbing my head as I loved him. This was so wild. I loved it. My cunt was on fire. I groaned as I stared up at Mr. Miller. I loved the grin on his masculine face. He loved what I did to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s so hot,¡± whimpered Britney. ¡°When did you get such a dirty mind, Noriko.¡±


    I ripped my mouth off her daddy¡¯s big dick. Drool spilled down my tongue. My hand fisting up and down his cock, I said, ¡°I¡¯m just inspired!¡±


    Mr. Miller smiled down at me.


    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s so hot. Inspired,¡± my friend groaned. ¡°Would you really do it? Suck a dick?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I groaned. ¡°And it would sound like this!¡±


    I swallowed Mr. Miller¡¯s cock and suckled on him with tall my might. I made such slutty, slurpy sounds. My cheeks hollowed as I worked my mouth up and down my dick. I groaned, humming around his cock with my passion.


    He stared down at me, his jaws clenched to keep his daughter from hearing his pleasure. But I knew I was making him feel so good as my tongue swiped around his cock. I caressed him with my naughty organ.


    My tongue clenched with the pleasure building and building in my snatch. That need to cum built and built in me. I quivered there, nursing with all my might on his cock. He groaned as I suckled on him like this.


    ¡°Wow,¡± my friend groaned. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ enthusiastic about cock-sucking.¡±


    I popped my mouth off her Daddy¡¯s cock and moaned, ¡°You should practice. Use your fingers. Two or three of them. Suckle on them.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Britney said as I re-swallowed her daddy¡¯s big dick.


    The slurping sounds from the other side were so naughty to hear. I loved the sounds I made as I suckled on the cock in my mouth. I bobbed my head, working my mouth up and down Mr. Miller¡¯s cock, nursing just as loudly.


    ¡°Damn,¡± whispered Mr. Miller as he listened to his daughter practicing what I was doing to his cock.


    ¡°This is perfect,¡± his wife said so softly I barely heard her. My pussy clenched at how naughty this was. I was such a wicked slut.


    Mr. Miller groaned as I nursed so hard on his cock. His dick throbbed in my mouth. I loved that. He gripped my wet hair, holding me tight. The hunky man¡¯s face twisted with his passion. I could tell he was so close to erupting.


    Just so close to spurting all that cum into my mouth. I loved it. I savored his dick throbbing in my mouth. I groaned, my virgin pussy on fire. This was such a wild moment. I swirled my tongue around in the crown of his dick.


    ¡°You are so enthusiastic,¡± Britney moaned then she suckled again as she practiced.


    I enjoyed the real thing.


    The salty vor of Mr. Miller¡¯s precum grew stronger and stronger as I suckled on him. I nursed with all the passion I had on his cock, wanting him to just erupt. It would be such a hot thing for him to do. Just spray all that cum into my mouth.


    I nursed so hard on him. I suckled on him with passion. He groaned, his face twisting with delight as I bobbed my head. I worked my lips up and down his dick. It was such a wonderful passion to nurse on him. He groaned.


    His jaw clenched.


    He erupted.


    I moaned in delight as his salty spunk sshed against the roof of my mouth. My pussy clenched as the heat rushed through me. I gulped down that wonderful cum spurting out of his cock. His head threw back and his muscr chest rose and fell.


    I swallowed load after load of his salty jizz. It was so wonderful to feel pouring down my throat. Just the sort of delight that I enjoyed. I quivered there, swallowing every bit of it. My entire body quivered with the joy of it.


    This was so amazing to enjoy this. My pussy burned so hot.


    I suckled with such passion on him. I swallowed down all that spunk. It was an amazing rush to nurse on him. I squeezed my eyes shut as he let out one low groan. He fired one more time into my mouth. I shuddered, holding thatst load in my mouth.


    It was so amazing to do that.


    I slid my mouth off his cock and turned my head to the camera. His wife had gotten real close, her big boobs swaying as she aimed the lens of the camera right at me. I opened my mouth wide and showed off the cum that I had pooling in my mouth.


    I closed my mouth. Swallowed it.


    I opened wide once more, making sure that the audience who eventually watched this would know that I swallowed. I would never let any of Mr. Miller¡¯s amazing cum ever go to waste. He was such a stud. He made me so wet.


    * * *


    Now that Noriko had sucked off my dad and shown she wasn¡¯t a spitter, she was eager for more. My little sister was still practicing her blowjob technique on her fingers never knowing her friend was giving a live demonstration.


    Noriko burns for my Daddy¡¯s cock to fuck her hard. She wants to have that big dick just fucking her cunt. Pounding her hard and fast. She¡¯s so ready for it. Just dripping to have that amazing cock buried into her snatch.


    But she has to be careful. She is getting off on her friend being oblivious and so d that the hot water can hold out for as long as she needs it.


    * * *


    Noriko Yamato


    I was so d that the hot water held out as I rose and nted my hands on the wall. I needed more. I wanted Mr. Miller to take my cherry now. That would make this even hotter. My young cunt burned for him to fuck me.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good practice, right?¡± I said as the stud moved behind me. The water fell on my side, hot and delicious.


    ¡°Yes, it was,¡± said Britney. ¡°Wow, you are so wild. Mmm, do you think sex is as good as everyone says? You know, taking a guy down there?¡±


    ¡°I bet it is,¡± I said as Mr. Miller pressed his cock into my shaved vulva and found my virgin folds. ¡°I¡¯m so eager to find out!¡±


    ¡°But won¡¯t it hurt having our cherries popped?¡± Britney asked, her dad now nuzzling against my very cherry.


    ¡°Who cares if it does,¡± I whimpered, Mr. Miller thrusting. My hymen stretched and stretched. ¡°Sex will be so awesome. I can¡¯t wait to have my first dick in me!¡±


    He chuckled so softly as he gripped my hips and thrust.


    My eyes widened. I fought my whimper as his big dick stretched and stretched my maidenhead. My petite body trembled as the pain red. I bit my lower lip. It did hurt. Maybe this wasn¡¯t the good idea that I¨C


    My cherry popped.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Miller¡¯s cock buried into my deflowered pussy. My eyes bulged as that thick shaft prated into my depths. I quivered there, savoring this amazing moment of his cock sliding deeper and deeper into my snatch. He stretched me out.


    It was amazing to be filled by his big dick. I loved that so much. I savored that so much. My heart pounded in my chest as he thrust back into my snatch. He plowed into me with such force. I shuddered, savoring this passion.


    ¡°Oh, it will be glorious, Britney,¡± I moaned as her father pumped away at my cunt. ¡°I just know we¡¯ll both love it. Just love having a big dick in our pussies.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± she said.


    ¡°No maybe about it,¡± I moaned, savoring Mr. Miller¡¯s big dick m into my cunt. He fucked me with such force. He buried to the hilt in my cunt. It was outstanding to have his huge cock filling me up. I groaned, loving this moment with all my heart. ¡°We¡¯ll love it! I know it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she said with more enthusiasm as my cunt melted around her daddy¡¯s big cock. He fucked me so hard. So fast. ¡°We will, Noriko!¡±


    He mmed his big dick into my pussy. I shuddered, my face pressed into the wall as he drilled into me. He fucked me with such force. He buried deep and hard into my snatch over and over again. My pussy clenched down on his big dick.


    His balls pped into my cunt. He thrust deep and hard into my deflowered depths. I reveled in his huge cock being my first. It was so wonderful to have him fucking me like that. He buried into me with such passion.


    He fucked me hard. Fast. He gripped my hips, the shower spraying on us both. I pressed my burning forehead into the cool tiles, fighting my moans and gasps as he fucked me with such passion. He buried his cock into my snatch.


    I gripped him as Britney said, ¡°Ooh, I would love for James to make love to me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± I moaned. ¡°Mmm, I would want an older man who knew what he was doing and had a big cock.¡±


    Britney giggled. ¡°A big cock¡­ But won¡¯t it hurt if it¡¯s big?¡±

 16

    I squeezed my snatch down on Mr. Miller¡¯s dick. ¡°No, no, I think that will be perfect. Having a big dick stretching our pussies is what we were born to enjoy. That¡¯s what I think.¡±


    I nced over my shoulder at Mr. Miller. He grinned at me, nodding. He mouthed, ¡°You were born to take my big dick.¡±


    I quivered in delight. His wife was filming it all, too. She fingered her pussy as he fucked hard into me. He buried deep into my snatch as I quivered there. I squeezed my cunt down on his big dick. He fucked into me so hard and fast.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we were meant to take big dicks, Britney!¡± I gasped, my orgasm swelling fast in me. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just what we were born to enjoy. But do you think James has a big dick!¡±


    ¡°That slut Alexis thinks so,¡± Britney groaned. ¡°Oh, I should be draped over him, not her. It¡¯s so not fair. I want to have him make love to me. We¡¯ll be so perfect together, Noriko. I think we¡¯ll just fit together. Does that makes sense to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it makes so much sense,¡± I moaned, my cunt squeezing down on her father¡¯s dick fucking into me. ¡°That¡¯s just how it is!¡±


    I would have such a huge orgasm. Just a mighty burst of pleasure that would shower through my mind. I quivered there, my heart pounding in my chest. This wonderful cock fucked into me hard and fast. He buried into me again and again.


    I loved every moment of that big dick pounding into me. It was an amazing delight to have him burying that dick into me. It was just a thrill to have that big dick fucking me hard and fast. He pumped hard and fast into my pussy.


    ¡°Oh, James and me would make such a cute couple!¡± Britney said dreamily.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± I groaned as his big drilled into my deflowered pussy.


    I couldn¡¯t take much more of this. I would have such a huge orgasm. I clenched my jaws tight as that huge cock buried into me. Britney prattled on about how amazing it would be to date her crush as her father¡¯s dick stretched out my cunt to my limits.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    His balls pped into my clit. Pleasure burst from my little bud each time. I quivered there, my face contorting with delight. This was it. I would have such a huge orgasm. Just a mighty burst of pleasure. I quivered, squeezing my cunt down on his dick burying it into me.


    He plowed into me and it happened.


    I exploded.


    I pressed my forehead against the wall and clenched my jaws so tight as my cunt writhed around that magnificent cock. Waves of intense pleasure rushed through my petite body as the hunky man kept fucking me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he growled as my cunt writhed around him, my mind drowning in ecstasy. ¡°Noriko!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Britney said.


    ¡°Tell me more about you and James!¡± I howled as her father buried his cock to the hilt in me and erupted. His cum fired into my snatch. He flooded me with all that spunk. His jizz just erupted into my twat over and over again.


    I loved it. I gloried in Mr. Miller¡¯s hot cum flooding my pussy. It was a treat. A wondrous delight to have all that wicked spunk flooding my snatch. I shuddered there, the water sshing warm on my side, the camera rolling.


    Mrs. Miller captured the first time I took Mr. Miller¡¯s cum in my pussy. I trembled, so thrilled to have this moment immortalized. I shuddered here, my heart pounding a wild beat as my pussy rippled around his cock.


    I milked out the cum out of his dick. I shuddered, savoring that hot seed soaking my pussy. He fired a final st of his spunk into me, leaving me quivering with delight. A big smile spread on my lips. I felt so good right now.


    Just so happy to have all that jizz in me.


    I suckled in a deep breath, a big smile spreading on my lips. I felt so good. I could just float away right now. That was how amazing I felt. I trembled here, my pussy rippling around his big dick as my orgasm died away.


    I was such a lucky girl.


    * * *


    Little Noriko took her first load of cum from my daddy¡¯s big dick never realizing that he had fertilized her little egg. In nine months, Noriko would be having my half-sister. Britney has no idea her best friend was just bred by Daddy.


    Noriko loves it. She savors having his big dick in her. She loves this naughty game of whispering through the showers. And it¡¯s about to get hotter. Mommy has finished making her newest short, The Deflowering of Naughty Noriko and is eager to be a good cuckqueen.


    Daddy¡¯s flooded a hot girl¡¯s pussy, and Mommy has to lick her clean. It makes her so wet to do that. She¡¯s such a kinky Mommy. Noriko¡¯s fun is far from over. Lucky for her, Britney is lost in her own fantasies of James and has no idea what her best friend is getting up to.


    Mommy sets down the camera¡­


    * * *


    Noriko Yamato


    Mr. Miller pulled his cock out of my pussy, panting. I quivered there, hearing Britney sighing. It was like she was lost in her own fantasies of James. I quivered there, savoring that heat spilling out of my pussy and dripping down my thighs.


    Mrs. Miller put down her camera and stepped into the shower. I trembled as she dropped to her knees before me. She grabbed my thighs, this look of lust in her blue eyes. She licked her plump lips, the shower matting down her blonde hair, darkening it to gold.


    She buried her face into my shaved pussy and licked at the cum leaking out of me. As she did that, her husband pressed his cock, lubed with my pussy juices, into his wife¡¯s butt-crack. My eyes widened at what he was going to do.


    ¡°Mmm, my pussy isn¡¯t good enough for his cock,¡± Mrs. Miller moaned. ¡°That¡¯s why I love it when he fucks others. And yours¡­ Noriko. Yours is delicious.¡±


    ¡°What was that?¡± Britney asked.


    ¡°Your mom was asking me how much longer I would be in here,¡± I gasped as her mother licked through my folds and gathered up the cum leaking out of me.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± cooed her mother. ¡°But if you girls are having fun, don¡¯t mind me!¡±


    Mr. Miller winked at me as he thrust. His wife moaned into my pussy, muffling her passion as she licked at my snatch. I shuddered at what she was doing as Mr. Miller¡¯s dick popped into her bowels. He sank into her anal sheath.


    It was so wild to have a threesome with my best friend¡¯s parents. I shuddered here as Mrs. Miller licked andpped at my cunt. She stroked her tongue through my folds. I quivered against the shower wall, my pussy drinking in all the delight.


    I quivered as her tongue darted so deep into my pussy. She swirled around in me, feasting on my cunt as her husband drew back his cock. The muscr man, his brawny chest dripping with water, thrust back into his wife¡¯s bowels.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned in delight into my snatch. I shuddered at what she did to me. This was so wicked. So naughty.


    Her tongue slid through my folds. She licked andpped at me with such hunger. I groaned as her tongue swirled around in my snatch. My head tossed from side to side as her husband fucked his cock hard into her asshole.


    She moaned into my snatch, loving it. She thrust her tongue deep into my snatch and swirled around in me. It was an incredible delight to have her doing that. I quivered with this passion I savored what she did to me. It was an incredible rush. It was just perfect. I loved what she did to me so much.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯d have such cute babies, wouldn¡¯t we, Noriko,¡± moaned Britney. ¡°Once we were married.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I gasped, her mother¡¯s tongue scooping out jizz from my pussy. ¡°Just so cute babies. Oh, that¡¯s so true!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± my best friend sighed as I rose towards another orgasm.


    Her mother thrust her tongue deep into my twat. She swirled about in me then pulled back her tongue. I loved it, my orgasm building and building so fast. This was so wild to have her mother feasting on me like that while her daddy grinned at me. He loved watching his wife eating his jizz out of my snatch.


    It turned him on to see this. That made me so happy I would do anything for him. Anything. I was his slut. I loved the feel of his wife licking his cum out of my pussy. It was so hot to feel her feminine lips on my pussy.


    I squeezed my eyes shut as I rose towards the heat. The shower sshed on my left side, the warmth running down my body as Mrs. Miller swirled her tongue around in my snatch. I shuddered then gasped as she flicked her tongue to my clit.


    ¡°What?¡± Britney asked.


    ¡°I was just thinking that I would have such cutie babies, too,¡± I moaned, staring at Mr. Miller. ¡°Mmm, and if the father was White, they would be such an adorable blending. Oh, yes, yes, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Her enthusiasm made what was happening to me so delicious. I squirmed there as her mother devoured me. She licked the cum out of my pussy with such enthusiasm. I quivered there, shocked by her eagerness to feast on me. She licked andpped at me with such passion. I groaned, my face tossing from right to left as she did it.


    She licked at me. Lapped at me with such passion. She devoured me. It was so different being eaten out by her than her husband. Mr. Miller pounded his wife¡¯s asshole with such virile passion. He buggered her as I quivered here.


    I loved it.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll have such beautiful babies one day,¡± Britney moaned.


    I nodded, hoping to have Mr. Miller¡¯s baby. ¡°We will!¡±


    Mrs. Miller flicked her tongue out of my pussy to stroke over my lips. She brushed my clit. Sparks burst from the naughty contact. I gasped in delight at how wonderful that felt. Pleasure swept through me. Wonderful, wicked, amazing pleasure.


    My heart pounded in my chest. I loved the feel of her stroking her tongue over me. It was such an amazing delight. She licked at me with such hunger. Such passion. My head felt so dizzy right now. I quivered with such delight.


    Mr. Miller pounded his wife as she moaned into my snatch. She flicked her tongue around my clit. She nibbled on my bud.


    I gasped, my eyes widening. I quivered against the shower wall, my orgasm hurtling closer and closer. The naughty Mrs. Miller suckled hard on my bud. She loved it as I surged towards that wonderful climax.


    I stared at Mr. Miller. He grinned at me, his eyes burning with such lust. He wanted me to cum on his wife¡¯s mouth.


    I pped my hand over my mouth and came.


    I bucked on Mrs. Miller¡¯s mouth. She licked andpped at my pussy cream gushing out of my cunt. I quivered there, flooding her with all my passion. It was such a heady rush to do that. Stars burst across my vision.


    Mr. Miller mmed his cock into his wife¡¯s asshole. As he drew back, she squealed into my pussy. I gasped, realizing she was cumming as I drowned her in my pussy cream. Mr. Miller grinned and buried back into her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he grunted softly. ¡°Yes!¡±


    He didn¡¯t keep fucking her. He must be dumping his cum into her asshole. That was so hot. I quivered there, my heart pounding in my chest as I drowned Mrs. Miller in my pussy cream. She licked andpped at my snatch.

 17

    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, I can¡¯t wait until I have babies, Britney!¡± I moaned.


    ¡°I know!¡± my friend gasped. ¡°Ooh, we should get out. I¡¯m getting pruny!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± I gasped in agreement, my orgasm rushing through me.


    I drowned in rapture as I shuddered against the wall. Mr. Miller grunted, pumping his wife¡¯s asshole full of cum. I loved this so much. He had taken my virginity. He had fucked me so hard. And I was spending the night.


    What would happenter on?


    I couldn¡¯t wait. I loved this so much. It was such a hot delight to fuck my best friend¡¯s parents beneath her nose. I quivered to the peak of my orgasm and smiled. I would being over to the Millers¡¯ house all the time.


    * * *


    Kristen flung herself on her bed, finished with hertest diary entry.


    She masturbated to the idea that Noriko was getting fucked, that good girl would do something so naughty. That her parents would have a threesome with her. It was all so wonderfully kinky. Kristen rubbed at her twat, wondering what she should write next.


    There¡¯s that D&D gameing up, she thought. My best friend will be over. Mmm, what if it became naughty?


    >>>>>>>>>>>


    Virgin¡¯s Naughty Fantasy Dream


    Kristen Miller was hanging out with her friend, thinking about that next naughty story she wanted to write in her journal. That leather-bound one she had found at the Dor Store for a steal. She had written three so far.


    Three naughty stories.


    This evening, she sat on the couch with her friend Natalie while in the dining room, which was just to the right, her older brother Carter held his weekly D&D game. The guys were off to rescue an elven princess from an ogre.


    The story that she had been mulling over for thest few days finally clicked. Just how she wanted to write about her brother and Natalie finally hooking up. Kristen liked to think they would be great together. Just perfect.


    Noriko, Kristen¡¯s little sister¡¯s best friend, sauntered by in a pair of shorts so tight it outlined her bubbly rump. When did Noriko start dressing like that? wondered Kristen. Is she trying to cock-tease Daddy?


    That had been herst story. A hot one.


    Or maybe she¡¯s just growing up.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Miller,¡± said Noriko. ¡°Thanks for letting me spend the night again. I do so love sleeping here. It¡¯s so¡­ satisfying.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear,¡± Kristen¡¯s dad said. He sold knives door-to-door and sometimes starred in her mother¡¯s low-budget horror movies. ¡°You know, my wife wanted to talk to you about having a role in her next film.¡±


    If only Mom and Dad really produced pornos, thought Kristen as she waited for her chance to sneak off to write in her diary.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    It was hours and hours before she had her chance. Long after the D&D game had wrapped up. Shey in her bedroom, her friend on the floor in a sleeping bag, just waiting for Natalie to fall asleep. Once she did, Kristen snuck out.


    She stepped into the hallway. Her parents¡¯ bedroom light was on. The moans of Kristen¡¯s mother bled through the door. Smiling, Kristen knew where she got her horny pussy from. She headed to the stairs, passing her little sister¡¯s room.


    Britney¡¯s door was open enough to see that Noriko wasn¡¯t in there. Must be in the bathroom, thought Kristen. Though wouldn¡¯t it be naughty if she was in my parents¡¯ bedroom getting fucked.


    Kristen almost wrote that story, but she already had one with Noriko. Now she wanted to write one about Natalie and her brother with a hot fantasy twist. Something just naughty and depraved. Kristen burned to pen it.


    She hurried through the living room and headed outside. She went to the little cup back there, sat on the porch swing, and started writing by moonlight.


    * * *


    Natalie, my best friend, has a secret fantasy to be with Carter. And tonight¡¯s her night to experience it. Thinking Kristen¡¯s asleep, Natalie sneaks out of the sleeping bag she¡¯s in and hurries down the hallway, past the stairs, and to the door that leads to the ¡°mother-inw¡¯s apartment¡± over the garage that my big brother Carter has for his room.


    Stripping naked, Natalie is so eager for this. Scared but aroused. This is her chance to finally make love to Carter. To show him that though she¡¯s younger, she is just what he needs. She¡¯s dripping wet as she opens the door.


    But he¡¯s sound asleep. Carter could sleep through an earthquake.


    Undaunted, she slips into his bed, finds him naked, and snuggles up to him. When he wakes up, he¡¯ll have such a naughty treat. She¡¯s so eager for it. She wants to stay up, but she gets drowsy fast. She closes her eyes and falls into a dream.


    A D&D dream.


    In it, Natalie has be Princess Natali, an elf. And she¡¯s been captured by the Ogre Kartem¡­


    * * *


    Natalie Bishop


    I woke up to Kristen heading to the bathroom or something. I rolled over and wanted to get back to sleep. I was so tired. I liked hanging out here, even if her brother yed that stupid D&D. How was he going to get a girl when he yed that?


    I knew Kirsten wished I was into her brother, but it was not happening.


    I rested my head on my pillow. My eyes closing. I sank back into sleep, thinking about her hunky father. If there was any person in the Miller family I wanted, it was Kristen¡¯s dad. He was a hunk. I heard a rumor he stars in pornos her mother makes, not horror films.


    But I doubted that was true. I just knew that¡­


    I wanted Carter. My best friend¡¯s brother was such a cutie. I just couldn¡¯t get over how sexy he was. That D&D game he was running sounded like such fun, too. I just wished he would notice me. I was Kristen¡¯s friend. Carson had known me all my life. I had to change it.


    I had to be bold.


    Kristen was gone. This was my chance.


    I rolled out of my sleeping bed and darted out the door. I heard gasps and moansing from Mr. and Mrs. Miller¡¯s bedroom. They were going at it or something. Perfect. They wouldn¡¯t be interrupting me with Carter. I darted past Britney¡¯s open door, she was having a sleepover with her friend Noriko. Past the stairwell and to the apartment over the garage that Carter had.


    How cool was that? His own apartment.


    I reached it and took a deep breath. This was it. I pulled off the long t-shirt I wore for my nightie. My ck hair spilled down my back in a ponytail, my big boobs appearing. I had gotten such arge pair in thest few years.


    The titty fairy came for me. That was how Kristen put it.


    I peeled off my panties, my cunt wet and juicy. I was so ready for this. Just so eager to do something so naughty and wild. I took in a deep breath and grabbed the doorknob. I twisted it and pushed the door open.


    The soft sounds of Carter sleeping filled the air. My heart hammered a mile a minute as the hallway light spilled around me. But only for a moment. I closed the door and crept across the room, my big boobs jiggling.


    This was it.


    This was the night I lost my virginity and showed Carter I had grown up. I was more than Kristen¡¯s annoying friend.


    I pulled back the covers and found him sleeping naked. I blushed at the sight of his cock. He had a hardon. Morning wood or something. Guys got erect in their sleep. Or maybe he was having a naughty dream. I trembled and slipped in beside him.


    I snuggled up against him, pushing my big boobs into his side. I snuggled in tight and shook him.


    He kept sleeping.


    I jiggled him harder, my heart beating faster than it ever had in my life. I was terrified. I had never been so scared in my life. This was so daunting. But I had to do it. I shook him harder. He didn¡¯t wake up. I whispered his name. I kissed his lips.


    ¡°He really does sleep like the dead,¡± I muttered.


    Iid my head on his shoulder. Then I would just wait in bed with him until he woke up. That had to happen soon. My eyes grew heavy. I wanted to stay awake, but the harder I tried, the faster sleep crept on me until¡­


    I fell into dreams. I gasped, chained to the wall by the Ogre Kartem. I jiggled there, my elvish ears twitching, my big boobs bouncing. I was naked, vulnerable. How dare this disgusting brute chain me up. I was Princess Natali, the most beautiful and beloved of all the elves.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get away with this, viin!¡± I cried as I fought the chains. I could hear the brute around the corner, his shadow dancing in the torchlight. A massive darkness that grewrger as he approached. ¡°I will not break!¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± the ogre growled, his shadow moving. He came closer and closer.


    I swallowed against the fear. The chains rattled over my head. I had to be strong. I was Princess Natali. I would not bend or break. The Ogre Kartem would not make me scream with how ugly he was. I would not crack beneath his torment. He could¨C


    Something yellow thrust out around the corner before the ogre appeared. I gasped, my cheeks burning with maidenly heat. It was a cock. He was naked and erect. There was so much of his dick that I saw before he appeared.


    A tall brute that stood seven or more feet tall. He had¡­ a handsome face. I was shocked by how attractive it was. Yellow, yes, but it had such masculine strength to it. Strong cheeks, bold tusks thrusting up from his lower jaws, and these eyes. Dark and passionate eyes.


    His cock throbbed before him as I quivered. A wave of heat rushed through me. My nipples puckered hard atop my breasts. I couldn¡¯t believe that such a ze could quicken in myhers. My heart raced as he advanced, licking his lips. His eyes flicked me up and down.


    He was muscr, his chest broad and brawny with thick, ck hairs covering his chest. Not a thick rug. A wonderful forest of masculine strength. I shuddered, the heat melting myhers. A trickle leaked down my thighs.


    ¡°I will not bend, brute!¡± I cried out against my treacherous body. ¡°You will not get the secrets of my people from me. Not a single one shall pass my lips.¡±


    ¡°What if I just want to hear you moan,¡± he growled, stepping closer and closer, his big dick thrusting at me. He was so huge.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you the satisfaction of crying out in pain,¡± I hissed, fighting this boiling temperature in me.


    ¡°What about in pleasure?¡± he asked, reaching me. He stroked my cheek with his fingers, leaving a trail of fire behind.


    Confusion rippled through me. ¡°P-pleasure?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, yes,¡± he rumbled, his voice so deep and thick. ¡°Would you cry out in pleasure?¡±


    I shuddered. ¡°You do not wish me for my knowledge, but my womb! You desire to breed me!¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Yes, I do. I want my elf to be swollen with my child. Heavy with my baby. And I want to hear you beg for my seed.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± I hissed, fighting against that burning heat in my cunt. ¡°I will never submit to you and your foul lusts!¡±


    ¡°Foul lusts,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s so cruel of you to say that. There is nothing foul about my lusts. How could they when I lust for a princess? The most beautiful elf¨Cthe most beautiful maiden¨Cin the world.¡±

 18

    His ttery sent another flutter of heat rippling through me. But I couldn¡¯t let him weaken me. I had to be strong and deny his seed entry into my womb. I was not a human cow. I controlled when the sperm entered my womb and found my egg.


    ¡°You will never impregnate me!¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t breeding just sound hotter?¡± he asked and kissed me.


    His strong lips imed mine as his big hands engulfed my breasts. He squeezed them. Kneaded them. I shuddered as he yed with them. He wasn¡¯t rough, he was gentle despite how strong he was. I quivered as his tongue thrust into my mouth.


    My pussy burned. His hard cock rubbed into my belly, the tip smearing something wet across my skin. I quivered, my entire body shaking. The chains rattled as my arms fought to break free. I had to resist him.


    But his lips¡­ The passion of his kiss.


    His tusks rubbed hard on my mouth as he kissed me. This was no elven prince with dainty sensibilities. This was a rough ogre that thrusts his tongue in deep, iming my mouth like he wished to im my womb.


    I had to fight this. I couldn¡¯t surrender to him. I had to be strong. I was Princess Natali. I would not give in to the ogre¡¯s lusts. No matter how¡­ how¡­ sexy and handsome and virile he might be. I was better than this.


    I had to be better than this.


    He broke the kiss and hefted my breasts. He buried his face between them. I gasped. He squeezed my tits around his rough cheeks. The stubble of his whiskers rasped on my sensitive flesh. I should hate how it irritated my delicate skin, but¡­


    What was wrong with me?


    He breathed in and let out such a lusty sigh of enjoyment. ¡°Such perfect breasts. No elf is more endowed than my princess.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your princess,¡± I whimpered, the chains rattling over my head.


    ¡°Mmm, you are,¡± he said and turned his head. He rubbed his lips and hard tusks into my right boob. He licked up it towards my nipples. ¡°You are all mine, Princess Natali. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone have you. You are mine.¡±


    His words¡­ made me quiver. No one else but him would have me? He dared think he could im me. To own me and pleasure me. I would not surrender. I would¨C


    ¡°Golden boughs!¡± I gasped as he suckled on my nipple. His lips sealed around my nub, pleasure shooting down to my pussy. My nub felt so sensitive in his warm mouth. ¡°What?¡±


    He growled around my nipple, a throaty sound of pleasure. I quivered there, savoring what he did to me. This was insane. I couldn¡¯t possibly enjoy this. My cunt drank in the heat, clenching against it. My heart pounded in my chest.


    This was insane.


    He suckled hard on my nipple. He nursed on me, making me quiver. I shuddered as he did that. This was so good. He made me feel amazing. My pussy clenched, juices trickling down my thighs. I felt so good. So wonderful.


    How could an ogre give me any pleasure? This made no sense.


    His hand slid down my stomach as he suckled at my nipple. This brute was too sexy. Too passionate. Too strong. I quivered as he nursed at me as his calloused fingers slid over my silky stomach. He passed my bellybutton. My cunt quivered.


    No, no, no. He couldn¡¯t think about touching me there. This was so insane that I had trouble squeezing my thighs shut. I mped them as I whimpered, my pussy burning to feel the ogre¡¯s digits stroking my virginal flesh.


    He pressed his hands between my thighs with ease.


    My legs parted.


    ¡°No,¡± I groaned as he suckled harder at my nipple.


    His rough hand rubbed at my virginal flesh. My pussy quivered as he stroked up and down my folds. Waves of pleasure swept through me. It was incredible to have him doing that. His fingers felt so good on my pussy lips.


    ¡°Stop this!¡± I cried out, not sure at him for how amazing he touched me, or at my body for betraying me.


    He nibbled on my nipple with his lips as I shuddered from the pleasure. The chains rattled, his fingers stroking up and down my cuntlips. This was so wild. My pussy drank in his strong caresses. Why was the ogre pleasuring me?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± I shrieked.


    ¡°What isn¡¯t, Princess Natali?¡± he growled. ¡°To be loved by an ogre?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Ogres can¡¯t love! You¡¯re all just disgusting brutes! Big and hairy and covered in muscles. You¡¯re not¡­ not¡­ what a delicate, elven princess craves.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± he asked with a cocky grin, his finger sliding up and down the groove of my pussy. He brushed my clit.


    I shuddered, the chains clinking. ¡°Yes!¡± I whimpered. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll never be yours. You¡¯re wasting your time!¡±


    ¡°You sure about that, my princess?¡± he growled and dropped to his knees.


    He pushed my legs apart and licked his lips and tusks. My eyes bulged. There was no way he could be meaning to do that. I shook my head as he buried his face into my virgin pussy. His lips and hard tusks rubbed at my sensitive flesh.


    He licked me.


    Lapped at me. It was an incredible delight to have that bold tongue sliding through my folds. I couldn¡¯t believe how good it felt. His tongue stroked over my hymen and brushed my clit. I bucked, my big boobs jiggling, the chain rattling.


    I groaned with how amazing that felt to have him licking at me. I shook my head, my ears twitching. I couldn¡¯t let this amazing tongue weaken me. I had to be strong. He was a brute. An ogre. I was an elvish princess.


    I couldn¡¯t let this brute do this to me. I couldn¡¯t let him defeat me. I would be strong. I would resist his tongue stroking through my folds and sending such delight through me. I wouldn¡¯t cum. No matter how many times he licked my clit.


    Sparks burst from my bud.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s delicious,¡± he growled. ¡°Such a wonderful cunt, princess. You¡¯re going to drown me in your pussy cream.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± I hissed in defiance. ¡°I¡¯ll never do that!¡±


    He flicked his tongue through my folds again, stroking over my clit. I gasped, the pleasure escaping my lips before I could stop it. He chuckled and fluttered his strong tongue against my bud. I mped my jaws shut.


    Delight rippled through my pussy. I fought against it. I resisted with all my might as the pleasure surged through me. His masculine tongue stroked my bud with such force. My cunt loved it, the treacherous hole begging for more. His hands grabbed my butt-cheeks, pulling my vulva tight again at his lips and tusks.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± I gasped as the pleasure swelled.


    I couldn¡¯t let this brute make me cum. I had to be strong. I had to resist. I was Princess Natali. I would not be this terrible monster¡¯s elf-slut. I would not give him the satisfaction of making me cum. I would be pure. Wholesome.


    I was a good girl. Not some trollop.


    The ogre feasted on me with his big tongue. He stroked over my virgin pussy lips with such force. I quivered at how passionate he was. His hands gripped my rump. He squeezed my ass as he licked andpped at me. It was an outstanding moment to enjoy.


    I wanted to cry out about how great this felt, but I kept my jaws mped. I could not longer trust myself not to moan like a wanton whore beneath the ogre¡¯s oral assault on my pussy. He stroked mybia and brushed my clit. I bucked.


    My chains rattled.


    He growled and flicked his tongue through my folds. Hepped at me with such hunger. I quivered at how he feasted on me. It was an outstanding moment of delight. My face contorted with his tongue thering over my pussy folds.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Princess,¡± Kartem growled. ¡°You¡¯re going to drown me in pussy juices.¡±


    I shook my head, unable to speak.


    His tongue yed with my clit now. He concentrated on my bud. My weakness. I shuddered, my huge tits bouncing before me. My ears twitched as the brutish ogre stroked his tongue over my innocent flesh. This was too much.


    I couldn¡¯t withstand this. I tried so hard, but my pussy craved that burst of cum. I whimpered, my jaw clenched so tight. My body trembled as he suckled on my bud, his tusks rubbing hard on my vulva. Pleasure burst inside of me.


    I climaxed on the ogre¡¯s tongue.


    My chains rattled as my body bucked. My virgin pussy smeared over his mouth as the pleasure rushed through me. It was an incredible delight. Stars danced before my eyes as my moans burst from my sealed lips. The ecstasy drowned my mind.


    I fought against gasping out as more and more pleasure rippled out of my virgin pussy. I quivered here, my big breasts bouncing and heaving. The chains rattled as the rapture washed through me. His tongue stroked over my virgin folds.


    ¡°My sweet elf,¡± he growled.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± I cried, my head throwing back.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The ogre licked my cunt and sent more pleasure surging through me.


    He stroked over my clit, the ecstasy sweeping through my body. He kept feasting on me. Kept licking andpping at me. It was an incredible treat to have all this pleasure surging through me. Stars danced before my vision.


    I quivered here, my chains rattling as he licked andpped at my cunt. Another orgasm burst inside of me. It was intense. The pleasure swept through me. I quivered through the orgasm, my moans and whimpers bursting from my lips.


    ¡°Mmm, such a sweet elf,¡± rumbled the ogre. ¡°Just drowning me in your passion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± I gasped, shaking my head.


    ¡°You are,¡± he growled. ¡°You¡¯re my little elf. You love this.¡±


    He suckled on my clit.


    Another burst of pleasure exploded in me. I gasped, my chains rattling. I shuddered here, the ecstasy sweeping hot through me. It reached my mind. I groaned as the pleasure drowned me. It was maddening that I loved this.


    I savored it. My entire body quivered. My eyes rolled back in my head. The tips of my ears quivered as his tongue slid through my folds. He growled his delight then pulled his head away. He rose and shook his dick at me.


    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t you want to worship this now, my sweet elf,¡± he asked as I quivered through my ecstasy.


    ¡°No!¡± I gasped, afraid. So terribly afraid at how wondrous that felt. At how handsome the ogre was. He was so much more brawny than any elf. So much stronger. More masculine. I quivered for him. ¡°I would rather be tortured than to have your brutish touch upon my innocent flesh.¡±

 19

    ¡°Really?¡± he asked. His grin was cocky, his tusks thrusting up from his lower jaw. They dripped in my pussy cream. ¡°You sure about that?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I had to be strong. I had to be pure for my people. I couldn¡¯t give in to what I wanted.


    I had a duty to my people as a princess. I would be strong.


    * * *


    Princess Natali quivers there. She thinks she can be so strong, that she can deny not just the ache in herhers, but the flutter in her heart. Love has sparked in her. A forbidden love that she believes can never be.


    She has her duty.


    But the Ogre Kartem is not about to let his beautiful elf go. He knows that she desires him, and he wants her more than anything. He would risk the entire elven people¡¯s wrath to im the princess he loves so dearly.


    So he puts her defiance to the test. He reaches up and unshackles her hands. He stands there proud, his big dick thrusting out before him, and waits to see what his princess truly desires: him or escape.


    * * *


    Princess Natali


    His cock throbbed before him as he reached up. I shuddered as he grabbed my manacle. Confusion rippled through me as he undid the shackle binding my right wrist. Then my left. My arms dropped, the ache in my shoulders fading.


    ¡°What?¡± I gasped.


    He stepped back, his dick bobbing. It was so thick and long. This mighty member made my pussy quiver. A flutter rushed through my heart. This warmth that had me breathing heavily. This was so confusing. What was he doing?


    ¡°There¡¯s the door,¡± said Kartem. ¡°Go back to your people if you don¡¯t want me.¡± Then he pointed down at his cock. ¡°Or you if you do, fall to your knees and love my dick, princess. What¡¯s it going to be?¡±


    I shuddered, staring at his dick. This couldn¡¯t be the choice he was offering me. This was insane. I rubbed at my wrists, wondering what the trap was, but I didn¡¯t sense any. He stood to the side, letting me pass towards the exit of his cave.


    I swallowed, my eyes unable to break away from his cock. That massive shaft throbbed and pulsed. He was so big. I could just fall to my knees and swallow him. I could love him. But what about my people? I had a duty to them.


    I was their princess. I shouldn¡¯t be consorting with a brutish ogre. I had to marry an elven prince. A tall and slender man with delicate fingers and¡­ and¡­ My pussy burned so hot for that huge shaft, but I had my duty.


    I had to leave.


    I needed to walk out that door. It was there. I could escape.


    Why wasn¡¯t I moving? I knew what my duty was. I had to be strong. I had to ignore this yearning in my heart. Why did he have to be so gentle for such a brute? He ate me to such a wonderful orgasm. My virgin pussy clenched.


    His cock twitched, dripping precum. I had to leave. I needed to¡­ to¡­C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    With an animalistic moan, I dropped to my knees. My big boobs heaved. I grabbed his cock with both my hands. My delicate fingers could hardly wrap around his girth. I leaned forward, my ears twitching, and kissed the tip.


    ¡°My sweet princess,¡± he breathed as my lips nibbled on the tip of his cock. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The salty vor of his precum suffused my mouth. This was so wild. So amazing. I couldn¡¯t help myself. There was no stopping me now. I slid my lips over his cock. I groaned as I swallowed his big dick. He was so thick, I just managed to open wide enough.


    I had failed my people, and I didn¡¯t care. I worked my mouth up and down his cock. I suckled on him with such wild abandon. I nursed on him, drool spilling down my chin. He groaned as he stared down at me, his yellow face twisting with pleasure.


    ¡°My sweet elven princess,¡± he groaned. ¡°Yes, yes, I knew you felt the same.¡±


    I shouldn¡¯t. He was everything that I was supposed to despise. Brutish. Uncouth. Unrefined. I was supposed to crave beautiful, elven men. Lords as gorgeous as me. As slender and dainty. But¡­ but¡­ I wanted a real man.


    An ogre.


    I suckled hard on my ogre¡¯s dick. I surrendered to what my heart craved. I didn¡¯t want to be a symbol for my people. I wanted to live my own life. To have my own passion. To be free to live my life on my own terms. What was so wrong with that?


    Nothing!


    This was what I wanted. I worshiped him, my lips sliding up and down my ogre¡¯s cock. He groaned as he felt my passion. He stared down at me, his brutish face burning with rapture. Joy shone in his dark eyes.


    He rested his massive hand on my head. He could crush my skull, but instead he stroked my silky hair. My ears twitched even more as my pussy burned for this massive cock to fuck me. To pound me hard. I couldn¡¯t wait to lose my virginity to him.


    I worked my mouth up and down him, drool spilling down my chin. The salty taste of his precum spilled over my tongue. I savored it as I swirled around him, stroking his thick crown. He twitched in my mouth and my hands.


    There was just so much cock. More than I could take in my mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he growled. ¡°My sweet elven princess. Oh, yes, yes, I love you.¡±


    My heart fluttered and my pussy clenched. Just hearing him say he loved me, iming me as his, sent a wave of heat washing through my body. Joy and lust all swirled in me as I suckled with all my might on the ogre¡¯s huge dick.


    The salty taste of his precum made me so hungry. I just wanted to make him explode. I knew I would. He would spurt all that jizz that would ssh on the back of my throat. I would gulp it all down. I couldn¡¯t wait for it.


    ¡°Princess,¡± breathed the ogre, his voice a deep rumble. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me erupt.¡±


    I bobbed my head, working my lips up and down his cock. I cupped his hairy nuts. They were so big. I massaged them, feeling them twitch. What I wanted was in them. I just had to coax out that cum. I just needed to make him spurt all that jizz into me.


    That had to be easy.


    I nursed so hard on him. He groaned as I did that. His face twisted in pleasure as I nursed on him. I suckled with all my might on his cock. He throbbed in my mouth. My tongue swirled around the crown of his dick.


    ¡°Yes, princess,¡± he snarled. ¡°Get ready¡­ Fuck!¡±


    His cock erupted.


    My eyes bulged as his thick cum fired out of his dick and flooded my mouth. I groaned at all that jizz spurting over and over into my mouth. I closed my eyes and gulped it down. I swallowed every drop of it as more and more erupted.


    It was so thick and salty. He roared with such ferocity as he pumped my mouth full of his cum. It was so exciting to drink down all this wonderful spunk. I loved every moment of his passion filling my mouth. He warmed my belly with his seed.


    My pussy clenched.


    I burned to take his cock in me and feel him spurting all his seed into my womb.


    I wanted that so much as I nursed on his cock. He growled as the spurts dwindled. Then just a final st. I gulped it down, savoring it so much. I stared up at him, wanting so much more from this hunky ogre.


    * * *


    Princess Natali is so horny for more. She¡¯s sucked the ogre¡¯s cock dry, but she sees that he¡¯s still hard. He¡¯s such a virile creature. She can¡¯t believe how wet he makes her. She¡¯s dripping. Just so excited for more.


    She has to have that big dick in him.


    Ears quivering, she stares up at him. She wants him so much. She loves this ogre. This is what she¡¯s always craved. Just like the sleeping Natalie who¡¯s dreaming this has always craved my brother. Now she¡¯s lying in bed dreaming about the ogre version.


    And he¡¯s lying in bed dreaming about the elf version of her.


    ¡°I need to ride you,¡± Princess Natali gasps. ¡°Please, please, Kartem, let me ride your big ogre-dick. I¡­ I need it so much!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± he growls, his cock throbbing so much.


    * * *


    Princess Natali


    I stared up at his big dick. He was still hard. That was amazing. I realized I loved this ogre. I desired him so much. I needed him in me. I had to have his cock in my cunt. The desire burned through me. This hot ache burned through my pussy. I needed to have him me.


    I noticed the pile of furs. ¡°I need to ride you!¡± I gasped. ¡°Please, please, Kartem, let me ride your big ogre-dick. I¡­ I need it so much!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he growled, his cock twitching before me. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    I smiled at him, my ears twitching in delight. He wanted me to control the speed that I took him. That was so sweet of him. He was such aplete gentleman. I grinned at him as he moved towards the bed, giving me a view of his meaty ass.


    So muscr. So hot. My ogre was a stud.


    I shivered at that thought. My ogre. He was my ogre. And I was his elven princess. My cunt melted as I rose with grace. He sank onto the furs, his cock thrusting out over his belly. He watched me approach, his eyes flicking up and down my figure. He licked his lips, clearly loving the sight of me.


    ¡°You are so gorgeous,¡± he said, my big boobs bouncing and heaving. I was blessed by the titty fairy. ¡°Just so ripe and perfect.¡±


    More joy bubbled through me. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I straddled him, my heart pounding in my chest. I grabbed his big dick again. I had just had some of this in my mouth. I hoped my pussy could take it all. I shuddered as I lifted him to my pussy lips. I trembled as I nuzzled him against my pussy lips.


    This was it.


    I took a deep breath and pushed my cuntlips down on him. He groaned, his face twisting with delight as my pussy lips spread over the crown of his cock. He pushed against my hymen. Thatst barrier between my chastity and my desire.


    I didn¡¯t need to be a pure princess any longer. I had Kartem. I was his elvish princess. I big smile spread on my lips as I pushed my pussy down on his cock. My hymen stretched and stretched before his cock, my ears twitching.


    ¡°Princess,¡± he breathed, his hands sliding up to cup myrge breasts. ¡°Oh, Princess, yes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to love you!¡± I whimpered as I pushed down harder on him. ¡°Oh, Kartem! Yes!¡±

 20

    My entire body shuddered as I pushed my weight down on his cock. I trembled at how amazing this felt. I threw back my head as my maidenhead stretched to its limits. My hymen tore. I gasped as the hot sh of pain in myhers.


    Pleasure surged after it. I groaned as I sank down his cock. This wonderful joy swam through me as my cunt stretched around his cock. I slid down his massive pole, groaning. He grunted, his hands massaging my boobs. He kneaded them as I devoured his cock.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he growled, his passion echoing through his cave.


    ¡°Kartem! Kartem!¡± I whimpered, my cunt devouring all his cock. I sank down him until I was fully impaled on his massive dick. ¡°My ogre! My hung ogre!¡±


    He had so much prowess. I just sat impaled on him, letting my pussy get used to that massive shaft stretching me out. My pussy quivered, rejoicing at taking so much of him. I had done it. This was such a wonderful moment.


    I slid up him. He groaned as I did that. I worked my tight pussy up his cock. He growled, his face twisting with delight. I moaned, too, my ears twitching. It felt incredible rising and rising up his mighty dick until I reached the pinnacle.


    ¡°Kartem!¡± I moaned and plunged back down him.


    I gasped in delight at the feel of his mighty cock. I quivered as I took all of his dick. It was an incredible rush. I shuddered, my heart pounding in my chest. A big smile spread on my lips as I had all of his dick in me. I could just sit here impaled on him until the end of time. He felt so amazing. I groaned, loving how big his dick was.


    It was fantastic to have him filling me up. Just an incredible rush to have that mighty cock in me. I quivered on him, savoring every inch of him in me once more. Myrge breasts jiggled in his mighty hands. He rubbed at my nipples.


    ¡°My princess,¡± he breathed.


    I slid up his cock again, at my cunt squeezing about his shaft. He gasped out in delight as I reached the top of him. I mmed back down him, taking every inch of his dick. I rode him, working up and down his thick rod.


    My moans echoed through his cave. It was outstanding to ride him like this. It was an incredible rush to enjoy his big dick in me. I savored every second of it as I worked my twat up and down his dick. I shuddered in delight on him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned, riding him faster and faster. I worked my cunt up and down his cock, savoring his thick shaft stretching me out. ¡°Oh, Kartem! My ogre!¡±


    ¡°My delicious elf,¡± he groaned, his thumbs massaging my nipples. Pleasure burst from those hard nubs and shot down to my cunt.


    I quivered as I worked up and down him faster and faster. I rode him with such passion, my hair swaying around my shoulders. My pussy grew hotter and hotter, my orgasm building so fast as I worked my twat up and down him.


    I just ached to cum so hard on him. I wanted to burst. That would be just so wild. My ears twitched as I slid up and down him. He squeezed my big boobs. He kneaded them as I worked towards my climax on his big dick.


    ¡°Oh, my ogre!¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± he growled as my cunt squeezed about him. I rose towards that orgasm. I hurtled closer and closer to cumming on him. Just aching to burst on his big dick. That would be magnificent. I shuddered, my face contorting with the delight of his thick shaft in me. ¡°Oh, just enjoy my pussy!¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± he groaned.


    He rolled me over. I gasped as he was on me. It was incredible feeling his massive bulk over me. I was at his mercy, which just felt so right to me. I trembled there, my heart hammering in my chest as I stared up at him.


    He lowered himself down on his elbows, not letting his full weight settle on my dainty body. His chest rubbed against my big breasts. I savored the feel of them against me. His thick hairs teased my nipples. Delight rushed through me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moaned as he drew back his thick dick. I gasped at how big his cock felt in me. My pussy clenched down on him as he thrust back into me. ¡°Oh, Kartem!¡±


    ¡°My princess!¡± he groaned as he buried his big dick into my pussy. It was an incredible rush to have him plowing into me like that. My boobs jiggled against his brawny chest. He looked so powerful above me.


    He thrust into me. I shuddered, loving the passion of him. The prowess of his mighty cock burying into me again and again. It was an incredible rush. I loved it so much. I savored his big cock filling up my cunt. He pounded me with such passion.


    I clenched my cunt down on his thick shaft. He buried to the hilt in me, holding me tight as he mmed that massive cock into my snatch. I loved it so much. I groaned, my ears twitching with the joy of his ogre dick.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± I gasped.


    ¡°My elf!¡±


    ¡°My big ogre!¡± I groaned, my voice throaty with the joy of his huge cock mming into me.


    He grinned down at me as he fucked me hard and fast. He buried to the hilt in my snatch. He fucked me so hard and fast. I trembled beneath him, loving the way his hard cock buried into me. I savored how much he filled me up.


    ¡°Oh, so big!¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°So tight! So beautiful!¡± he growled. ¡°So glorious!¡±


    His cock plunged all the way into me. All the way to my cervix. I loved that so much. I quivered, clenching down on him. I held his big, strong body. The ogre fucked into me so hard and fast. I loved every moment of it.


    My nipples throbbed against his chest. The need to cum built and built in me. I would have a huge orgasm. I trembled, loving how his thick shaft plowed to the hilt in me. He fucked me with such prowess. He buried into me so hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum!¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he growled, such triumph in his eyes. Such pride.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours!¡± I gasped. ¡°You won me! Now im my womb!¡±


    He growled and mmed deep and hard into my cunt. I squeezed my twat down around him, the pressure building and building in me. I was so close. This was it. I held him tight to me, quivering on the edge of my rapture.


    He plunged to the hilt in me. I gasped out, ¡°Kartem!¡±


    My pussy convulsed around his massive cock. I came on my ogre. I bucked beneath him, rubbing my big boobs into his brawny, hairy chest. He drew back his dick, my snatch writhing around him. The pleasure swept through me and drowned my mind.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I gasped out the ecstasy. ¡°Oh, my ogre! My brawny ogre stud! I love you!¡±


    ¡°My princess!¡± he growled as he drove into me. ¡°I will never let you go!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped as his cum spurted into my womb.


    I just knew he was breeding me. Pumping his ogre seed into my fertile womb. I trembled beneath him, my cunt suckling at his dick I nursed at him as he pumped more and more of his jizz into me. It was an incredible rush to feel all that spunk flooding me.


    I bucked beneath him, reveling in all that jizz pumping into my cunt. My hot pussy rippled around him, suckling out every drop of cum that he had in him. It was a wild delight. I shuddered, my face twisting with passion.


    ¡°Oh, Kartem, that¡¯s it!¡± I moaned, my body quivering beneath his. My boobs rubbed into his strong chest. ¡°You¡¯re so wonderful. I love you so much!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± he groaned and kissed me.


    My lips melted into his. I clung to him, his tusks rubbing on my mouth. My ears wiggled as the majesty of that kiss made me feel so incredible. I could just float away. I was so happy. My orgasm peaked in me as my powerful ogre held me.


    * * *


    The elf knew she would always be protected by her strong ogre. A sweet dream that both Natalie and my brother have to wake up from. But they are in for quite the naughty surprise at what their bodies were doing while they had their passionate, D&D dream.


    Natalie awakes to find Carter¡¯s arms around her, his cock in her pussy, and¡­C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    * * *


    Natalie Bishop


    I woke up from my dream to find Carter¡¯s arms around me. His cock was in my pussy. I shuddered, squeezing my cunt down on him. Then I realized that not only had he taken my virginity while I had that wild dream of being his elf princess, but he¡¯d also cum in me.


    ¡°Princess,¡± Carter groaned, holding me tighter. ¡°Natalie?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was a dream,¡± I whispered, savoring my ¡°ogre¡¯s¡± arms around me. ¡°Mmm, that was wonderful.¡±


    I twisted in his arms to kiss him, feeling so happy. He had spurted so much cum in me, and he was still hard. I wanted more of him. So much more. Our tongues danced with wild joy as I twisted over onto my back.


    His cock slid out of me, but that was okay. He¡¯d be back in me soon.


    This was such a wonderful night. I didn¡¯t know how we had the same dream, but I didn¡¯t care as his hands squeezed my big boobs. I would be Carters forever and ever. He was my boyfriend. My ogre. And I was his elven princess.


    What a happy ending.


    * * *


    And so my brother and Natalie were so happy when they woke up and eager to have more fun, but little did they know that something magical had happened. Carter¡¯s sperm worked their way up her Fallopian tube to find an egg.


    And that egg would have a little error in dividing.


    In nine months, Natalie would be having Carter¡¯s twins.


    * * *


    Kristen¡¯s pussy was so hot and wet when she finished her story.


    It would be so amazing if they did have babies together, she thought. Her best friend and her big brother would make such a wonderful match.


    Kristen closed her special journal and left behind the cup and darted back inside. She entered the dark house and rushed upstairs. She reached her room. Natalie wasn¡¯t there. Kristen was d. She was so horny.


    She dived beneath her covers and rubbed at her pussy thinking about Natalie and Carson while her mind wandered. Tomorrow, her dad was taking her and her siblings shopping. There was a clothing sale. Wouldn¡¯t it be naughty if something happened at the mall?


    Kristen shuddered, closed her eyes, and thought about it as she rubbed herself to her shuddering orgasm. She closed her eyes and had such naughty dreams.

 21

    Father & Son Nail the Twin Sluts


    Kristen was at her mall with her older sister and her younger sister. Plus her brother and father. There was a sale going on, and the three daughters had convinced their father to take them. Their mother was doing shoots for her next indie horror movie.


    It would be so much fun if she did make porn, thought Kristen, her hand straying to herrge purse that held her journal. That story was in there, plus the one she had writtenst night.


    It¡¯s so wonderful that Carter and Natalie are dating now. I knew they would hit it off. Natalie had told Kristen how she had snuck off to make her movest night. I must be good at judging people because I thought the same thing.


    Of course, Natalie never dreamed she was an elven princess. That only happened in her stories.


    ¡°Here we are!¡± dered She. At twenty-one, she was the oldest of the four Miller children. ¡°Look at those prices. Oh, my god! Come on!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± gasped Britney, the youngest at eighteen. She darted in, her brown pigtails swaying behind her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet back here in an hour,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re noting, Dad?¡± Kirsten asked. She had this naughty idea of writing a story of her two sisters putting on a sexy striptease for Daddy in the store. Oh, well.


    ¡°Naw,¡± said Dad. ¡°You girls try not to spend too much money.¡±


    Kristen headed in and almost immediately bumped into a pair of girls in the uniforms of the expensive private school, St. Tatiana. An exclusive, all-girls school that cost more for a year than many colleges. They were both gorgeous girls. Twins. They had blonde hair with pink highlights and looked sexy in their tartan skirts and crisp, white blouses.


    ¡°Ugh, watch where you¡¯re going,¡± said one of the twins, her voice nasally and vapid.


    ¡°Cha, watch it,¡± the other twin said and almost marched over Kirsten.


    Turning to watch them head out of the store, an idea burst in her mind. She hurried to the small restroom and darted inside. Inspiration had struck. Screw shopping, she had such a naughty story to write about those two sluts getting fucked by her¡­


    Father and brother.


    * * *


    The two twins are out of sight of their overbearing mommy and prowling the mall for cocks. Before leaving the clothing store, they roll up tartan skirts so the fabric barely covers their asses. They¡¯re wearing thongs beneath, so they¡¯re risking shing everyone. Then they tie their blouses beneath their firm breasts to show off their midriffs.


    And lower back.


    They have naughty tramp stamps tattooed on them. One twin has ¡°Bareback Only¡± in cursive script. The other has, ¡°Deposits Wanted¡±


    The two sluts are tarted out and ready to prowl the mall for the biggest dicks they can find. And none have bigger dicks than my daddy and big brother. When Daddy spots those sluts, he knows it¡¯s time to teach Carter how to fuck barely legal poon.


    It¡¯s a father¡¯s duty to make sure his son knows how to pound the skanks and give them the dicks they crave so much.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    I texted my new girlfriend Natalie as I waited for my sisters to finish their cloth shopping. I liked to go to the mall to hit up the game shop, but now I was just having fun chatting with Natalie. Last night had been amazing.


    The dream we had shared had been hot. Taking her virginity while thinking she was my elf princess, and I was an ogre had been wild. I didn¡¯t get how we both experienced it, but I hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep at all.


    I didn¡¯t care.


    Fueled by Red Bull, I was telling Natalie about the D&D campaign. She wanted to give it a try. y an elven priestess. That would be fun. I was helping her with the character study when Dad nudged me in the side.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked then realized he was pointing out two girlsing out of the clothing store.


    My jaw nearly dropped. They were gorgeous and dressed so sluttily. Like something out of a rap video or a porno. I mean, they were schoolgirls. Trashy schoolgirls with skirts so short that the tartan cloth barely covered their rumps. They had their blouses tied beneath their big tits. Were those fake?


    They had tramp stamps, too. I couldn¡¯t believe what I was reading on them. ¡°Bareback Only¡± was written on one and ¡°Deposit Only¡± on the other. A throb of heat shot through me and raced up my cock. I couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°God, I loveing to the mall,¡± Dad said. ¡°You don¡¯t just find sluts like that just wondering around anywhere else. Two girls looking for dick.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe my dad was talking like this. I nced at him as I saw the hunger in his eyes.


    ¡°We should do something about that,¡± he said. ¡°They need a pair of dicks. Come on, son. While your sisters are shopping, we can get our wicks wet.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± I gasped, shocked. ¡°What about Mom.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s going to love hearing about this,¡± Dad said, putting his hand on my shoulder.


    I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing. I stared at my dad like he was an alien.


    ¡°Listen, son, I know you got into that cute Natalie¡¯s pantiesst night,¡± he said. ¡°Got yourself a girlfriend. That¡¯s great. Girls love men, and they know men have to sow their seeds. You fuck the sluts ande back to your woman and tell her all about it. Makes her wet, then you get to have more fun.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I said as Dad pushed me towards them. ¡°That¡¯s how women are.¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come on. We have a chance here to get some barely legal poon. Damn, this is a great day.¡±


    Dad and I caught up with those girls. Other guys were already circling. The sort of studs that didn¡¯t y D&D like me. What chance did I have to get those girls¡¯ attention? But Dad was moving in for the kill. He didn¡¯t care. Those guys were holding back. He was going in with such bold confidence.


    Dad put his hand right beneath the skirt of the twin that had ¡°Deposit Only.¡± He squeezed her rump. I couldn¡¯t believe how¡­ amazing my dad was. He grinned at the slut. She quivered there as he groped the rich bitch¡¯s ass.


    ¡°I got a big load that needs depositing,¡± he said.¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you,¡± cooed the slut. She pressed against him, loving his hand on his rump.


    ¡°What about me?¡± the other twin purred.


    ¡°My son¡¯s got one, too,¡± said Dad, thumbing back to me.


    Bareback nced at me. Her eyes lit up with delight. She bit her lower lip and purred, ¡°He¡¯s cute. Can he match his old man?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Dad. ¡°He¡¯s just shy. Come up and say high to these sluts, Carter.¡±


    I moved up beside the other girl, wanting to put my hand on her rump. I swallowed and chickened out, going for her lower back. Right over that tramp stamp advertising she wanted raw dicks. Did she want to get bred?


    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t be shy,¡± she purred. ¡°I¡¯m Amy and that¡¯s Emmy.¡±


    ¡°Carter,¡± I said as she reached behind her and pushed my hand down to at least grab her ass through her skirt. ¡°Nice to, um, meet you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope he¡¯s better with his tongue than his words,¡± purred Amy. ¡°You know how to eat pussy.¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡± I had that dream where I devoured Natalie¡¯s princess pussy. Her cunt had been too sloppy for me to want to go down on after we¡¯d woken up.


    ¡°He¡¯s my son,¡± said Dad. ¡°I¡¯ll give him some pointers. We¡¯ll have you two sluts buttered up in no time. And lucky for you, I¡¯m a member of the Premier Club.¡±


    The girls grinned. ¡°Of course you are.¡±


    Premier Club? Then I remembered this part of the mall where there was a locked door. An exclusive ce. I had heard rumors of it being a sex club, but I just dismissed that. Was Dad a member of it? That was wild.


    * * *


    There is a special ce in the mall where the rich whores go for dicks. A VIP ce. It¡¯s exclusive. All the trollops that troll the mall for dicks go there. So many whores prowl the mall, and the twins are no exception.


    They¡¯re away from their uptight mother and want to get fucked. That¡¯s where they¡¯ll get pounded hard. And they¡¯ll be paid. They¡¯re providing a service to the husbands that are dragged along by their wives¨Cor fathers by their daughters.


    Store discounts. Points to apply to their purchases. The more times they visit, the more shallow, materialistic things they get. Everyone wins. Orgasms are shared. Guy and slut satiate their itches. It¡¯s perfect.


    And Carter¡¯s about to get his first taste of this world. Natalie will understand. Guys have their needs.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    ¡°Natalie will understand, right?¡± I asked as Dad swiped the card.


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Dad. ¡°They¡¯re just sluts, right girls?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± The twins cooed together, their voices purring with their whorish delight.


    Amy winked at me. ¡°Your girlfriend won¡¯t get jealous. Buy her something nice today. She¡¯ll understand.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just whores,¡± Emmy added. ¡°Looking for big dicks! Ooh, and your Daddy has a big one!¡±


    Amy squeezed mine as the door opened. I shuddered as the girl kneaded my dick. Last night, I had been a virgin, now¡­ This was incredible. My D&D buddies would never believe this. It was almost unreal that this ce existed in the mall.


    It was dark. Music thumped. We passed rooms that were upied. Other men were enjoying other tarts in there. We came to one that was unlocked. Dad opened it and smacked Emmy on the ass as she went in there. Amy followed, shaking her rump.


    I swallowed and followed Dad in. We were going to fuck these two sluts. I had never thought father/son bonding could be something like this.


    Both girls crawled over onto the bed, their skirts sliding up to expose their shaved pussies between their thighs. They both were dripping wet. They wiggled their asses at us. I shuddered at how hot this was. I wanted to be in those sluts.

 22

    Dad flipped up their skirts, exposing their rumps. They both leaned in and kissed each other. The sight of their twincest made my cock throb so hard it almost ripped out of my pants. I sucked in breaths, my blood on fire.


    Dad¡¯s hands drew back and smacked down on both of them.


    CRACK! ¨CACK!


    The sounds nearly ovepped. Both of them moaned into their forbidden kiss, their tongues dancing as more pussy cream dripping down their thighs.


    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s hot,¡± groaned Dad. ¡°Two twin sluts to y with!¡±


    CRACK! ¨CACK!


    ¡°Which one do you want to fuck, son?¡± Dad nced at me as he drew off his shirt.


    ¡°Um, the one on the right, I guess,¡± I groaned. The one that had ¡°Bareback Only¡± tattooed on her. ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Dad said as he started unfastening his pants. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Get that cock out. These sluts want it.¡± He pulled his dick out.


    ¡°We do!¡± they both moaned together, ncing back at us.


    The one I choose stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, cutie. I¡¯m Amy! Get that dick out and fuck me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the other moaned as Dad lined up to her pussy and thrust into her cunt. ¡°Ooh, I¡¯m Emmy! Fuck me hard!¡±


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± groaned Dad as he sank into her snatch.


    He buried into her and grabbed her hips. He fucked her hard as the pair started kissing again. Their tongues danced together as I ripped off my t-shirt. I threw it down on the floor and attacked my fly. I had to be in Amy¡¯s cunt. I had to fuck the skank hard. I moved up to her.


    I groaned as I pressed my cock into her shaved twat. Dad pumped away beside me as I gripped Amy¡¯s hips and thrust into the slut¡¯s cunt. She moaned into her sister¡¯s lips as I sank into her warm, juicy snatch. The silky heaven of cunt massaged my dick.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned, savoring being in the slut¡¯s snatch.


    ¡°Enjoy, son,¡± Dad said and fucked his slut hard.


    I gripped my skank¡¯s hips and drew back. Her hot and juicy snatch squeezed about me. This wasn¡¯t Natalie, not the girl I loved. This was just a pussy to fuck. A cunt to enjoy. Nothing more than a slut to ride hard and put away wet.


    It made so much sense to me. There were two types of girls. The good ones you married, and the wild ones you fucked. I pounded my slut¡¯s cunt. I fucked her hard, loving the taboo sight of her making out with her twin.


    Their tongues danced as Dad and I fucked them. They moaned into each other¡¯s lips as we pumped away at their snatches. The pleasure rippled through me. My nuts pped into the slut¡¯s shaved twat, the pressure growing and growing in them.


    I stared at the words inked into her lower back. Bareback Only.


    I fucked her raw.


    ¡°Shit, yes,¡± I groaned, thrusting away at the slut. This was so awesome. I reveled in every thrust into her. ¡°This is awesome, Dad!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± he said, mming hard into his slut. ¡°Just fuck that little ho-bag hard and pump her full of cum!¡±


    Amy brooked the kiss with her sister and moaned, ¡°Yes, yes, fill me up! Ooh, we love having cum fired into her slutty cunts. Then we get to lick each other clean. We love doing that. It¡¯s so hot to go down on her.¡±


    I mmed harder into the whore, fucking her cunt hard. The pressure swelled and swelled in my nuts as I fucked the slut hard. I banged her, holding nothing back. This was such an incredible rush. A wild thrill. The best shopping trip to the mall ever.


    The pressure grew and grew in my nuts with every thrust into her snatch. She rocked back into me, her pussy gripping my cock. Her head tossed as I buried to the hilt in her cunt. It was an incredible rush to have her massaging me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned. ¡°God, you¡¯re such a slut!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Amy moaned, wiggling her hips.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy, you have such a big cock,¡± Emmy moaned. ¡°Ooh, just fuck me so hard! I¡¯m going to cum on your thick dick!¡±


    Dad grinned as he fucked her hard and fast.


    I loved it. I fucked her cunt so hard. I buried to the hilt in her twat. I loved the feeling of her about me. She had such a wondrous grip. She massaged me with all the passion she could muster. I groaned, savoring the heat of her squeezing about me.


    I pumped over and over into her cunt. She massaged me. Held me tight. I groaned, savoring her hot flesh about me. My nuts tightened. I hurtled closer and closer to cumming in the slut. Giving the whore what she craved.


    ¡°Oh, my god, Daddy!¡± squealed Emmy. ¡°Yes!¡±


    She tossed her head, and I realized she was cumming. I buried into her sister¡¯s cunt. Amy gasped, her pussy convulsing around my dick. I savored the heat of her pussy rippling around me, sucking at me as she climaxed.


    ¡°Cum in me!¡± squealed Amy. ¡°Oh, stud, flood my pussy!¡±


    ¡°Deposit your load in me, Daddy!¡± gasped Emmy.


    I buried into my slut, and Dad mmed into his. I erupted, spurting my cum into her pussy. I gripped her hips. Pleasure shot through me. It was so incredible to dump my cum in the rich whore¡¯s hot cunt. I basted her with my seed.


    She moaned as her twat suckled at me. She nursed at me as I dumped more and more of my jizz into her. The pleasure swept through me. It was a fantastic delight. I shuddered, savoring every second of this bliss.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned, reveling in dumping my cum into her pussy.


    I pumped her twat full of jizz. It was an incredible rush to flood her with my cum. Just an outstanding delight. I loved how her cunt worked around me. With a grunt, I fired the final spurt of my spunk into her.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, damn, that was good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was,¡± Dad groaned as the two sluts crawled off our dicks.


    I shuddered at that delicious slide. Amy and Emmy came free and kissed. They started making out hard. They ripped off their blouses as they kissed and started writhing around until they were in a sixty-nine position.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Emmy as on top. ¡°Deposit Wanted¡± was the only clue. I shuddered at the sight of the twins licking our cum out of their pussies. Amy feasted on Dad¡¯s jizz in Emmy¡¯s twat, and Emmypped my seed out of Amy¡¯s. I groaned, my dick so hard.


    Dad and I just watched the breathtaking sight of taboo love. Twincest. Was there anything more awesome to witness? I didn¡¯t think there could be. I was so hard. I wanted to fuck them more, but at the same time, I didn¡¯t want them to stop sixty-nining.


    ¡°You should fuck Emmy in the ass, son,¡± Dad said. ¡°She¡¯s in the perfect position. Bang her asshole as she eats out her sister¡¯s cunt.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emmy moaned into Amy¡¯s twat. ¡°I love that idea.¡±


    My dick throbbed hard. I swallowed and moved into position. I had never done anal before. I hadn¡¯t tried with Natasha. She was a good girl. My girlfriend. I loved her, but these sluts were just here to be used. They wanted to be fucked like whores. Pumped full of cum and discarded.


    I pressed my cock into Emmy¡¯s butt-crack. Lubed by her twin sister¡¯s cunt cream, I slid down her crevice until I found her puckered asshole. The texture of her anal ring felt amazing on my cock. I shuddered and pushed against her backdoor.


    She moaned into her sister¡¯s cunt as I pushed against her anal ring.


    ¡°Yes,¡± groaned as Emmy¡¯s asshole widened and widened to take my dick. Her asshole felt so wicked against my backdoor. This was so wild. I almost couldn¡¯t believe I was doing this. I shuddered as I pushed harder against her. ¡°Fuck!¡±


    I popped into her bowels.


    I groaned as I sank into a girl¡¯s bowels for the first time. Her velvety bowels squeezed about me. I loved the way that her anal sheath devoured my cock. The heat melted up my shaft to my nuts. She squealed into her sister¡¯s cunt.


    I bottomed out in her. I gripped her hips, my balls resting against her taint. I stroked my hands up and down her naked back as I reveled in being in her. I savored every inch of her bowels around my cock. She felt so amazing about me.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned as I drew back my dick.


    She gripped me with her velvety sheath. She massaged me as I drew back my cock. I shuddered at the amazing pleasure shooting through me. I thrust back into her cunt. I buried to the hilt in her bowels. I loved the way her anal sheath gripped me.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned, reveling in her hot asshole gripping me. ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good. Shit, yes!¡±


    I pumped away at her asshole. I fucked her bowels with such hard thrusts. I buried into her again and again. I loved the way she squeezed her bowels down around my cock. She held me tight. She massaged me with that hot asshole.


    I thrust away at her with everything that I had. I plowed into her with such force. I rammed to the hilt in her again and again. I plunged to the hilt in her bowels. She squeezed down on me as I plowed into her so hard. So fast.


    She moaned into her twin sister¡¯s cunt, licking out all the cum that I had fired into Amy¡¯s twat. Amy moaned at the same time, devouring Emmy¡¯s pussy. This was so hot. I loved every moment of fucking Emmy¡¯s bowels.


    ¡°Fuck me!¡± she moaned into her sister¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Yes, yes, fuck her naughty ass,¡± Amy moaned.


    SMACK!


    She spanked her sister¡¯s rump.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I groaned, finding that so hot.


    I pounded Emmy¡¯s asshole. I buried to the hilt in the slut¡¯s bowels again and again. My nuts pped into her taint. It was an incredible treat to fuck her anal sheath. I thrust into her hard and fast. She squeezed about me, swelling the pressure in my nuts.


    They smacked into her taint over and over again as I hammered her bowels. I fucked her anal sheath with force, wanting her to just cum so hard on my dick. I ached for it. I wanted it badly. I mmed into her hard.


    She groaned, her bowels gripping my dick as I fucked her with such force. I buried into her again and again. She moaned into her sister¡¯s twat. Her hips wiggled, smearing her own cunt on her sister¡¯s mouth. It was so hot.


    ¡°Fuck, you two are such nasty twins!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°God, yes!¡± Emmy moaned, clenching down on my asshole. ¡°Ooh, ooh, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°It is!¡± whimpered Amy. ¡°Oh, Emmy, suckle on my clit. I want to cum!¡±


    I heard naughty sucking. Then they both were doing it. Slurping and loving each other¡¯s clits. I groaned, mming hard into Emmy¡¯s asshole. Her bowels clenched down on hard on my dick. They held me tight as I fucked them with such force.


    It was so amazing to fuck them like this. I loved the feel of their bowels gripping me. It was an incredible rush to fuck one twin in the ass as she sixty-nined with her sister. I thrust away with such wild abandon.

 23

    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned, my nuts swelling towards their bursting point.


    ¡°Shit!¡± gasped Emmy, her bowels clenching down on me. ¡°Amy!¡±


    Her asshole went wild around my cock. I gasped as she came, drowning her sister in pussy cream. Amy moaned a momentter. The twins were both cumming. My dick throbbed as I plunged to the hilt in Emmy¡¯s writhing asshole.


    I erupted into her bowels.


    I groaned as I spurted over and over into her anal sheath. I loved the feel of her cunt writhing around my dick. She suckled at me with her hot flesh. Pleasure swept through me. I loved every second of her anal sheath rippling around me.


    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± I groaned, spurting over and over into her bowels.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± the slut moaned as her anal sheath suckled at my spurting dick.


    Dad grinned at me as I pumped the wanton slut full of cum. I spurted over and over into her snatch. It was an incredible rush to have her nursing at me. Just awesome to experience that wonderful bliss. I loved every second of it.


    I groaned through the ecstasy, gripping her hips. She shuddered, her sister feasting on her cunt. This was so wild. So absolutely amazing. I groaned as I pumped thest of my cum into her bowels. I shuddered, savoring that heat.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned, sucking in deep breaths. ¡°Now what.¡±


    ¡°Now I suck your cock clean while your dad fucks my asshole!¡± Amy moaned from beneath her sister. ¡°How does that sound, stud!¡±


    ¡°Fucking awesome,¡± I groaned and ripped my dick out of Emmy¡¯s asshole.


    The naughty twin rolled off her sister. They both had mouths smeared in cum. I shuddered as Amy sat up, her round tits jiggling. She came up on all fours, her face right before my cock. She licked her lips then sucked my dirty dick into her mouth.


    I groaned at the feel of her tongue dancing around my cock. She polished my pole, moaning as she enjoyed the sour vor of her sister¡¯s asshole. I groaned, loving the feeling of her mouth working up and down my cock. She buffed me clean.


    Dad lined up at her asshole, pressing his cock into her butt-crack. ¡°Nothing like spit-roasting a bitch, son!¡±


    I grinned at dad. ¡°This is not the father/son bonding I thought we¡¯d have.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, this is the best sort,¡± he said and thrust into Amy¡¯s asshole.


    The slut moaned around my dirty dick. She suckled even harder as Dad pressed his cock into her asshole. Her anal sheath swallowed his cock as easily as Emmy devoured mine. I loved it. They were both such sluts.


    I loved the way that she bobbed her head. She worked her mouth up and down my dick. She suckled with such hunger on me as Dad pounded her. The enthusiasm with which the slut polished my pole was impressive.


    My balls twitched with the pressure. I groaned as she suckled on me. ¡°That¡¯s it, whore!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± growled Dad as he bottomed out in the slut¡¯s asshole. He gripped her hips. ¡°You fucking suck my son¡¯s dick clean! Goddamn, you¡¯re such a whore!¡±


    ¡°She is,¡± moaned Emmy as shey on her belly, her butt-cheeks clenched and rxed. Some of my pearly spunk adorned her crevice. ¡°Ooh, fuck her ass hard, sir. Just pound my twin¡¯s slutty asshole. She¡¯ll cum so hard!¡±


    Amy moaned her agreement around my dick.


    She swirled her tongue around my cock as she rocked back and forth to Dad¡¯s thrusts. When he buried into her, she slid her lips up my dick. When he pulled back, her mouth sucked up my shaft until only the crown remained.


    The pleasure rippled through me. It was an incredible delight to enjoy. An incredible passion to have her sucking on my dick with such hunger. I loved every moment of her nursing on me like that. She made my dick throb. I hurtled towards my orgasm.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned. ¡°You cock-sucking skank! You cum-guzzling whore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± growled Dad. ¡°Just insult the fucking anal slut! She gets off on it. She¡¯s a horny bitch that¡¯ll fuck anyone with a big dick!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmy purred inplete agreement.


    Amy moaned around my dirty cock. She suckled hard as I pumped away at her mouth. I gripped the sides of her head and used her oral cavity as a cunt. It felt so good having her tongue dance around the crown of my dick.


    Pleasure shot through me. It was an incredible rush to have her nursing on me. Dad hammered her asshole. The slut rocked between us, our little fucktoy. I groaned as I buried to the back of her throat and drew back. I plunged into her gullet again and again.


    ¡°Fuck, I bet this little slut can swallow all of my cock,¡± I groaned and thrust to the back of her mouth.


    ¡°Of course, she can, son,¡± Dad said. ¡°She¡¯s a wanton ho-bag that loves sucking dirty dicks.¡±


    I grinned. Dad was so right. I fucked to the hilt in her mouth and kept going. She gurgled for a moment before I slid my dirty dick down her gullet. Her vocal cords vibrated as she moaned, massaging the crown of my cock. It was a new pleasure.


    I groaned as I plunged all the way down her throat. My balls pped into her chin. That was satisfying. I gripped the sides of her head and drew back. She moaned as I did, her throat echoing around my cock. I buried back into her gullet. My nuts smacked her chin again.


    I loved that. I pumped away at her throat, reveling every time my heavy testicles pped her chin. She moaned as I fucked her mouth, her body trembling. Dad pounded her asshole. The slut must be rising toward her orgasm.


    I knew I was.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you fucking skank!¡± I groaned. ¡°Buff clean all my dirty dick. Shit, you¡¯re going to make me cum so hard. You want my jizz!¡±


    She squealed around my cock, the sound massaging the tip in such an exciting way. I groaned, loving that so much. I mmed down her throat again and again, my nuts tightening with the pressure of my cum aching to erupt out of my dick.


    I drew back my dick and popped the crown into her mouth. She suckled on it as she came on Dad¡¯s dick. He grunted as he fucked her asshole a few more times then plunged deep into her and growled his pleasure.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I groaned as her tongue danced around the crown of my dick.


    I erupted in her mouth.


    I spurted all the jizz I had in my nuts ready for her. She groaned as she gulped down my spunk. She quivered there, Dad spurting into her bowels as I flooded her mouth. The pleasure shot through me as we used this whore.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned, savoring the pleasure rushing through me. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s really good!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a delicious slut!¡± Dad growled in agreement as he pumped his cum into the slut¡¯s bowels.


    I shuddered as she gulped down my cum. She suckled on my dick as I spurted more and more of my seed into her mouth. The pleasure lifted me high. I groaned and soared there, loving every moment of this hot delight. I fired thest spurt of jizz into her mouth.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I breathed, wondering what would happen next.


    * * *


    As my brother Carter wonders what will happen next, the door flies open.


    ¡°You little sluts!¡± a woman hisses. It¡¯s clearly their mother. Once again, her daughters had been whores, and it¡¯s up to their trophy-wife mother to clean up their mess.


    Carter is going to have a hot time!


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    ¡°You little sluts!¡± a woman hissed as the door to the room flew open.


    I threw a look behind me to see a woman in a stylish, champagne-hued dress that clung to the curves of her body. She screamed trophy wife. Like one of those bimbos with fake tits that were on the Real Housewives of Wherever. She stared at her us, anger in her eyes.


    But not at Dad and me. I realized that I was in for a hot time.


    ¡°You little whores have done it again!¡± she growled as Amy moaned around my dick. ¡°Is that cum in your asshole, Emily! And you, Amelia, you just let another guy fuck you in the ass, too. I bet there¡¯s so much cum in your asshole!¡±


    Amy slid her mouth off my dick and whimpered, ¡°Sorry, Mother, there is.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You just keep kneeling right there, Emily, while I clean out your asshole,¡± the mother said. She crawled onto the bed behind Emily, parted the kneeling girl¡¯s butt-cheeks, and buried her face into her crack.


    I gasped in shock as she licked my cum out of her daughter¡¯s asshole. Just rimmed her out while wiggling her hips back and forth. My eyes fell on her rump. The champagne-hued dress stretched over her heart-shaped rump. It was gorgeous. My dick twitched.


    ¡°Fuck her ass,¡± Dad said, grinning at me. ¡°The mom. She¡¯s a trophy wife whore. Cheats on her husband all the time. You better believe it. I know the type. Get in her pussy. Her daughter sucked your dick clean.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned and moved behind the twin¡¯s mother. ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to fuck your ass, Missus¡­?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Davenport,¡± she groaned as I pushed her tight skirt over her rump and revealed a ck thong vanishing between her butt-cheeks. When it emerged, it clung to pussy. Her married pussy. ¡°Mmm, do what you want. I have to clean this naughty slut up.¡±


    ¡°You do, Mother!¡± gasped Emmy, her body trembling as her mother must have thrust her tongue into her asshole to find my cum.


    I ripped the cheating MILF¡¯s thong to the side and exposed her pussy dripping in juices. I shuddered and rammed my cock into her twat. Just thrust it to the hilt in the cheating wife¡¯s snatch and cuckold her husband. God, Davenport¡­ He owned the steel mill and a few other big institutes in our city.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Dad groaned as he moved before Emmy. ¡°Time for you to suck your sister¡¯s ass off my dick, you little skank.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, yummy!¡± moaned Emmy. ¡°Mommy¡¯s got her tongue wiggling around in my asshole. Just slide that big dick into my mouth and let me suck it clean!¡±


    I shuddered as I gripped the MILF¡¯s hips and drew back. She moaned into her daughter¡¯s asshole. This was so hot. She was licking that slut clean. I groaned and pumped away at her twat. I fucked the married woman¡¯s juicy snatch.


    Natalie would love to hear about this. I hoped.


    I pumped away at Mrs. Davenport¡¯s pussy. Her hot cunt gripped me as she cleaned out her daughter¡¯s cunt. She licked andpped at the girl¡¯s pussy. That was so hot. I loved it as I pumped away at her cunt. I fucked her pussy with hard strokes.

 24

    I fucked her cunt with everything that I had. I buried into her cunt. I loved the feel of her snatch around me. My nuts pped into my clit. The wet smacks were so wonderful to hear. I buried into her over and over again.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned. ¡°Mrs. Davenport!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, ram that dick into my cunt,¡± she purred, mping that tight cunt on my dick.


    ¡°Yeah, fuck that married whore¡¯s cunt,¡± Dad groaned, his hands gripping Emmy¡¯s head. He pumped away at the girl¡¯s mouth. ¡°Dump all that jizz into her cunt. Flood the slut!¡±


    The MILF purred and wiggled her hips, stirring her cunt around my dick as I fucked away at her. I buried into her cunt again and again. I fucked her with such force. I loved the way that she massaged me. It was an exciting rush to have her doing that. It was just a thrill to bury into her pussy.


    I loved that hot snatch gripping my dick. I fucked away at her cunt. I plunged into her pussy with force. It was an outstanding delight. I would just cum in her hard. I would flood her with everything that I had. Just pump her twat full of spunk.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned. ¡°Mrs. Davenport! You¡¯re such a dirty MILF!¡±


    ¡°Ooh, our mom is the dirtiest!¡± squealed Amy. ¡°She taught us how to be skanks!¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± purred the naughty mother. ¡°And how to clean each other up after they¡¯ve been fucked.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    That was so hot to hear. I fucked the slutty mommy harder. I buried my cock to the hilt in her cunt, reveling in the way she squeezed down on me. She held me tight as I fucked her cunt. I pounded her snatch hard and fast. I loved the way her twat gripped me in that warm and silky heaven. It was such an amazing moment to have her about me.


    I fucked her with all that I had, the slut moaning into her daughter¡¯s asshole. My crotch smacked into the MILF¡¯s plump rump. Her butt-cheeks jiggled from the impacts. I mmed into her snatch, the pressure in my nuts rising.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned, hurtling towards that moment when I would hose her cunt down. ¡°Mrs. Davenport, you¡¯re such a big skank!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy whimpered as she knelt there, watching. ¡°Ooh, fuck Mommy so hard! She doesn¡¯t get any dick from daddy. He¡¯s old!¡±


    ¡°Fuck that married slut, son!¡± growled Dad. He nced down at Emmy polishing his dirty dick. ¡°And you¡­ You fucking little whore, get ready for a massive load of cum. You better swallow everyst drop. I mean it!¡±


    Emmy moaned and suckled hard, her butt-cheeks clenching around her mother¡¯s face. I shuddered, on the verge of erupting. I fucked into the mother¡¯s cunt hard and fast, so ready for her pussy to go wild around my dick. She squealed into her daughter¡¯s asshole.


    The MILF¡¯s cunt went wild around my dick.


    I groaned as I buried into her spasming cunt. Her flesh went wild around my dick. Just suckling at me. I pumped away at that married hole hungry for my cum. I gripped the slut¡¯s hips and buried to the hilt in her cunt.


    I erupted.


    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± I groaned as I pumped her cunt full of my cum. The pleasure rushed out of me. ¡°Take my jizz, you dirty skank, Mrs. Davenport!¡±


    She groaned into her daughter¡¯s asshole as she did that. Her pussy writhed around my erupting cock. I spurted over and over into her twat. I flooded her with everything I had in my nuts. I groaned through the ecstasy, the pleasure sweeping through my mind. It was amazing.


    I fired everything I had into her twat. I just unloaded in the slut¡¯s pussy. It was an incredible rush. I felt amazing as I dumped thest of my cum into her cunt. I hosed her down with everything that I had. It was such a rush.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned.


    The mother lifted her face from her daughter¡¯s asshole and licked her lips. ¡°Ooh, you got a big dick in you.¡± Then she nced at Dad. ¡°Like father like son?¡±


    ¡°Want to try us both out?¡± asked Dad.


    ¡°Oh, yes, do it!¡± squealed Amy. ¡°Fuck our mommy in both her slutty holes!¡±


    ¡°Go, Carter, go!¡± squealed Emmy.


    Dad stretched out on his back and the horny Mrs. Davenport crawled forward, her cunt sliding off my dick. I shuddered at that hot glide. She popped off. My cum spilled out of her snatch and ran down her folds to gather on her clit. The milky sight made my dick throb.


    The slutty hot wife straddled Dad and grabbed his big dick. She stroked up and down him as she looked back at me. Lust burned in her eyes. She was so ready to ride this big dick. Just so eager to ram her cunt down him. She brought him to her sloppy cunt and plunged down him, her heart-shaped rump jiggling as she bottomed out on him.


    ¡°Oh, god, yes!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Go fuck her ass!¡± Emmy said as she crawled to her sister. ¡°I have to clean out my sister¡¯s asshole!¡±


    ¡°Cha, you do!¡± Amy purred as her twin buried her face in her butt-crack.


    I brought my cock to Mrs. Davenport¡¯s butt-crack. I slid up and down her. She shuddered as I did that. I loved nuzzling my dick into her butt-crack. I found her anal ring and thrust against her backdoor. She groaned as I did that, her sphincter widening.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she whimpered as my dick pushed and pushed against her asshole. Her anal ring devoured my pussy-lubed dick. I sank into her bowels and groaned at how wonderful her velvety bowels felt around my dick. Just an outstanding treat to sink into the hot wife. ¡°Oh, my god, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    I groaned as her asshole devoured my cock. In moments, I was all the way into the slut-wife¡¯s bowels. I savored the feel of her about me. She trembled, her back arching. Then she slid her pussy up Dad¡¯s cock, moaning like a whore.


    ¡°Go, Mom, go!¡± Amy moaned while Emmy feasted on her asshole. ¡°Fuck her hard, stud! Fuck her ass hard!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± breathed Mrs. Davenport.


    I gripped her hips and drew back my cock. Her hot asshole gripped me. The heat soaked down my cock as I drew back further and further. I rammed back into her anal sheath, loving the grip of her tight bowels around my dick. She felt amazing.


    I pumped away at her bowels as she rode Dad¡¯s cock. She worked her cunt up and down his dick as I pounded her asshole. I fucked the slut-wife¡¯s bowels. She moaned, squeezing her anal sheath around my dick. The naughty trophy wife moaned as she took us both.


    Her hot asshole massaged my dick. The heat soaked down to my nuts. They drank in the heat. I loved the massaging grip. It was a wonderful treat as I fucked into her bowels. I buried into her again and again. I pounded her hard and fast.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the cheating whore moaned. ¡°Oh, my god, bugger me! Ram that big dick into me. Yes, yes, that¡¯s it! Oh, stud, that¡¯s it! That¡¯s fucking it!¡±


    I pounded her asshole hard and fast. I buried to the hilt in her bowels, ramming over and over into her asshole. The pleasure melted down to my balls. They pped into her, the pressure growing and growing in them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to explode!¡± the hot wife moaned. ¡°Oh, yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°Explode, Mommy!¡± squealed Amy.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I growled, fucking her anal sheath hard. Fast.


    She rode Dad like a nymphomaniac. She was wild. I loved it. Her bowels gripped me, the ache growing at the tip of my dick building and building with my every plunge into her bowels. She held me tight. She drove me wild with that hot asshole of hers. She had such an amazing anal sheath. I loved it. It was so wondrous to feel. Just outstanding.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I panted, pumping away at her anal sheath. ¡°Let me feel you cumming, whore!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting there!¡± she moaned, her bowels gripping my dick. ¡°Oh, you two studs are driving me wild! I love your dicks!¡±


    She impaled her cunt down Dad¡¯s cock as I rammed in after. I plowed to the hilt in her bowels, loving the feel of her velvety flesh around me. I groaned, savoring the heat of her hot anal sheath gripping me. She squealed.


    ¡°Oh, god, yes!¡± she cried.


    Her asshole went wild around my dick.


    Dad grunted. Her cunt must be writhing around his cock. I savored her anal sheath suckling at my dick as I drew back. Her velvety flesh massaged me. She was as slutty as her daughters. I buried to the hilt in her anal sheath.


    Erupted.


    ¡°Fuck, yes,¡± I groaned, spurting st after st of cum into her bowels. It was an incredible rush to have all that jizz spurting out of my cock.


    The ecstasy shot through me. Pleasure hammered my mind. Stars burst across my vision as I pumped load after load of cum into the MILF¡¯s asshole. She moaned, her body bucking as she took my cum.


    ¡°Fucking slut-wife!¡± Dad groaned.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re both filling my holes up with your cum!¡± the whore moaned. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    Her bowels rippled around my dick. She suckled at me with such passion. Her asshole¡¯s hunger massaged my dick as I pumped more and more of my cum into her asshole. Dad and I flooded her holes with our seeds.


    ¡°Two hot studs!¡± she groaned. ¡°Like father, like son! Yes!¡±


    I loved it. I savored her hot flesh spasming around me. Stars burst across my vision. The heat washed through my body as her anal sheath suckled at me. I groaned, loving the way she nursed at me. It was such a delight to have her bowels nursing at me.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned, spurting st after st of my cum into her bowels. ¡°Goddamn, that¡¯s good!¡±


    It was an incredible rush to fire thest of my cum into the MILF¡¯s asshole. The Davenport twins grinned at us as they cuddled together. They were so wild. I couldn¡¯t believe this afternoon. I was d my sisters had dragged me to the mall for the shopping trip.


    There were so many perks here.


    * * *


    After Carter and Dad finished fucking the Davenport sluts and their naughty mommy, Carter texts Natalie about it. Of course, she finds it so hot that her boyfriend is a stud. She begs him toe over and fuck her hard. Her pregnant pussy (not that she knows it yet) is wet for my big brother¡¯s cock. She¡¯s his loving girlfriend.


    They¡¯ll be together forever. Maybe they¡¯ll even have threesomes. Carter and Natalie are both thinking that as he¡¯s so eager to get over there and tell the love of his life every filthy detail about the encounter.


    Carter¡¯s be more of a man thanks to our amazing dad!


    * * *


    Kristen was so horny as she came out of the bathroom. She had been in there for a while, her panties a sodden mess. Her sisters have already picked out their new clothes. They gave her strange looks. Kristen had found nothing.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said. ¡°I was off daydreaming. Let me find something.¡±


    She hurried and grabbed a few things. When they came out, they found Dad waiting, but no Carter. He had gone off to me with his girlfriend. Kristen was so thrilled that her best friend and brother had fallen in love.


    They make such a great match, she thought. She didn¡¯t think that they would ever have threesomes or that Carter would fuck skanks and tell her all about it. Just like Kristen didn¡¯t think her mom really made porn or that her dad fucked every hot woman he could only to tell her mom all the details.


    Those were just the naughty stories that Kristen told. And she already had an idea for her next wicked tale percting in the back of her mind. Well, a dozen of them. So many of them, but she needed inspiration to pen them.


    ¡°So, what do you girls buy?¡± Dad asked as they headed off to the next store. A shoe store.

 25

    Convincing the Closeted Slut


    When Kristen heard of the new Girls¡¯ Sess Committee being funded by Mrs. Davenport at her college, her mind went to such dirty ces. It was a program where older girls would mentor a freshman. In fact, Kristen¡¯s best friend had been chosen to be the pilot mentor.


    Kirsten snuck off to the girl¡¯s bathroom as inspiration hit her. She thrust her hand into her panties and rubbed at her cunt, imagining her naughty version of the tale. It so inspired her to write in her journal. She hadn¡¯t had a story for two weeks. Thest one she had, coincidentally, written about Carter, her big brother, fucking Mrs. Davenport and her twin daughters.


    Not that those twin girls she had seen in the mall were actually Mrs. Davenport or that the woman, married to the richest man in town, was a trophy wife slut. But that was the fun of imagining all these dirty stories.


    What if Mrs. Davenport really called this the Girls Suck Dick and Titties Committee? thought the naughty girl as she frigged her pussy. And that¡¯s why Natalie was chosen. Mrs. Davenport knows she¡¯s Carter¡¯s girlfriend. After all, she¡¯s been having Carter fuck her married cunt ever since.


    This new idea burned in Kristen. This new addition to the naughty universe that (she thought) lived only in her imagination on the pages of her special journal. A world where her mother made porn, where her dad sold sex toys and fucked every woman he could, and where Natalie found it hot that Carter did the same.


    Kristen came and was ready to write.


    * * *


    When Natalie was told she would be the first mentor of the Girls¡¯ Sess Committee, she was so thrilled. So when she¡¯s summoned to Ms. Kwon¡¯s office the next day, she¡¯s so eager to learn more about her duties. She¡¯s a buzz of joy.


    For thest two weeks, things have been going great for her. She loves thinking about Carter fucking those Davenport twins and their mom all the time. He tells her all about it when he¡¯s fucking her. She hasn¡¯t realized she¡¯ste with her period, that¡¯s how much joy she¡¯s having.


    So it was strange to Natalie when she walked into Ms. Kwon¡¯s office and found the guidance counselor looking so nervous.


    * * *


    Natalie Bishop


    I was so eager for this new Committee. It was being funded by Mrs. Davenport. She was a big-time phnthropist and also a major slut that ate out her twin daughters and fucked studs. Like my boyfriend Carter and his dad.


    Carter had told me all about their first time that Saturday. It was right after we had finally gotten together after our wild, shared dream where he was an ogre and I was an elven princess. We were just so connected after that.


    I found it hot that he fucked the trophy wife.


    Carter had slid into my pussy and told me all about it as we made love slowly. I wasn¡¯t a slut to be fucked like a whore like those women. Oh, no, they were skanks. But me¡­ I was a girlfriend. A future wife. My Carter could fuck who he wanted.


    So it was exciting that she was doing something that was so pure and good. Mentoring freshmen girls was important, and I was d I had been chosen. Ms. Kwon, the guidance counselor, had emailed mest night and asked me toe see her tomorrow.


    I reached her office and knocked brightly. ¡°It¡¯s me, Ms. Kwon.¡±


    ¡°Enter,¡± she answered, a wavering note to her voice.


    I opened the roof to find Ms. Kwon seated at her desk, her hands pped tightly before her. She was a gorgeous, Korean woman with her ck hair pulled up into a bob. She was just about to turn thirty, a refined and polished woman. She always felt so elegant to me in her reserved blouses and long skirts.


    She didn¡¯t dress to show off her body. I appreciated that.


    Her face looked so pale. She licked her lips and shifted in her chair. Her eyes flicked to the brte woman in the tight and expensive dress, a cream hue that fit her curvaceous body like a glove. It had a diamond cutout that showed off the inner slopes of her impressive bosom.


    ¡°Mrs. Davenport?¡± I asked.


    She nodded, a smile ying on her lips. Her eyes flicked me up and down. That sent a wicked heat shivering through me. I swallowed. She was such a gorgeous woman. I didn¡¯t know what to say or do as I stood here.


    But it was wonderful seeing her in person knowing my boyfriend had fucked her slut-wife cunt.


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m so d Carter¡¯s girlfriend is here,¡± Mrs. Davenport said, her eyes darting to the squirming Ms. Kwon. ¡°She¡¯s just who we need for the Girls Suck Dick and Titties Committee.¡±


    Wait, what did she just say?


    ¡°Her boyfriend is a stud,¡± continued the slutty MILF.


    My mind was still struggling to process what she called themittee as Ms. Kwon said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, Mrs. Davenport. Your idea¡­¡±


    ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well, my dear, there are certain women, like myself and my daughters, who are just sluts.¡± She quivered. ¡°We want nothing more than to fuck and suck and be used for pleasure. We are all whores who often sink our ws into rich men so we can continue our life of wanton fun. Sadly, some of us never learn the skills we need. Never are mentored to embrace this life at a young enough age. We get tricked into going to college to get an actual degree and not just to be gangbanged by frat bros and the football team.¡±


    My cheeks burned at her words.


    ¡°Who get tricked into thinking they need to get a career. They don¡¯t embrace their sluttiness, and so they don¡¯t take care of their bodies. Their sexual appetites. They, sadly, let their talents wither. Now, you¡¯re a good girl, Natalie. You¡¯re the type that can recognize those who are bad. Who are sluts. You can find them when they¡¯re freshmen.¡±


    ¡°And mentor them into being sluts?¡± I asked, still a little confused.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Mrs. Davenport purred. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you¡¯ll do. You¡¯ll mentor the little sluts to suck dicks and titties and all other manner of wicked things.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, I am all for it!¡± I said, smiling at her. ¡°I¡¯ve started to realize that us good girls have to let our men fuck sluts. It makes the sex even hotter when theye back to us and tell us all about it.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, he¡¯s lucky to have you,¡± purred Mrs. Davenport.


    ¡°He?¡± Ms. Kwon asked. Then she shook her head. ¡°No, no, no, this is going too far. Your donation is very generous, and the trust you¡¯ll set up will help out so much, but this¡­ cost is too high.¡±


    ¡°Natalie,¡± Mrs. Davenport said as she strode to the door, ¡°convince her. I¡¯mte for a stag party.¡±


    And like that, Mrs. Davenport was gone, leaving me along with Ms. Kwon and no idea how to get the uptight woman to understand. Was she a good girl, or a slut that had never blossomed? I studied the guidance counselor.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think this is a good idea at all?¡± I asked her, wanting to gauge her reaction.


    Color blossomed across her cheeks. ¡°Of course not. Girls might go wild on their own, but to encourage them to¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you ever go wild?¡±


    The teacher shook her head and bit her lower lip. Was that regret? Was she one of those girls who should have gone wild but had been tricked by society to get her degree and get a job and end up as a lowly paid guidance counselor? She was a beautiful woman. She could have been in porn, making so much money. Have an OnlyFans ount.


    I needed backup. I pulled out my phone and sent my boyfriend a text.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the big deal, Ms. Kwon?¡± I asked her. ¡°There are girls that are just whores for real men to fuck. Sluts who do porn and star in movies and strip in clubs. They¡¯re not marriage material. They¡¯re gold-diggers. Trophy wives. Sluts who go wild in Cancun on Spring Break or in New Orleans on Mardi Gras. We need to mold these wild girls so they can be ready to show their tits for a few shells on a ne. Ready them for their future of whoredom instead of motherhood.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t mean that,¡± gasped Ms. Kwon. ¡°Natalie, that¡¯s insane. That¡¯s not what women should be like. That¡¯s a step back. A giant step back.¡±


    I smiled at her. ¡°Have you ever gone wild, Ms. Kwon?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think so. You¡¯re all so buttoned up. You¡¯re not a good girl like me at all, are you?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t speak to me like that,¡± she gasped. ¡°You¡¯re a student.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can,¡± I said withplete confidence. ¡°I¡¯m a good girl, not a slut like you!¡±


    * * *


    Carter reads that text and knows that Ms. Kwon needs a good fucking.


    Natalie wouldn¡¯t have called for him if it wasn¡¯t true. He trusts his girlfriend. She¡¯s the love of his life. He¡¯s going to marry her and fuck sluts on the side. Maybe share them with his amazing wife. And it looks like their first threesome was at hand.


    Carter¡¯s learned a lot from our Dad over thest two weeks. How to identify a slut and get her to spread her thighs for a real man. He has a swagger that he didn¡¯t before. He was a nerd, yes, but a nerd who was also a man.


    Now it¡¯s time to put it to use. He reaches the guidance counselor¡¯s office and hears his girlfriend¡¯s words as he opens the door. ¡°I¡¯m a good girl, not a slut like you.¡±


    Carter couldn¡¯t fail. Not with Natalie present.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    I opened the door as Ms. Kwon hissed, ¡°I am not a slut!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You sure about that?¡± I asked as I closed the door behind me. She was so buttoned up. A Korean beauty with a tight skirt and sweater on. It¡¯s modest on the outside, but it¡¯s subtly showing off the roundness of her breasts and the curve of her hips.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she hissed as I moved around the desk, Natalie beaming at me encouragingly. She was so ready to see me make a slut of Ms. Kwon. ¡°I would never be a slut who just fucks men at the drop of a hat.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you don¡¯t?¡± I asked and picked up her phone. I swiped the screen then held it up to her face. The camera saw her and unlocked it for me. ¡°Oh, my, is that¡­ Tinder? Do you hook up on a dating app, Ms. Kwon? Do you swipe right on a strange guy, go to his house, and fuck him?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡­ Dating is so hard.¡± She squirmed there while I opened her Tinder profile. She had hundreds of swipes. Lots of men were interested.


    ¡°My, my, my, almost a different man every night,¡± I said. ¡°Do you just go on dates, or do you go back to their ce to let them rail you.¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­¡± She squirmed.

 26

    ¡°You fuck a man you don¡¯t know after one dinner,¡± gasped Natalie. ¡°I¡¯ve known Carter all my life. I¡¯ve been best friends with his sister since we were toddlers. I would never have put out on the first date with a stranger. That¡¯s what sluts do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a slut,¡± protested Ms. Know. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ lonely. I¡¯m so busy here at school, and I don¡¯t have time to do more.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re just ready to be wild,¡± I said. ¡°I mean, listen to this. ¡®I can¡¯t believe what you didst night. That was amazing. When can we get together again? You have a mouth on you.¡¯ That¡¯s from Gary. And Shane said, ¡®Wow, that was hot. You came hard when I fingered your asshole. Love to hook up again.''¡±


    ¡°That is personal,¡± she hissed and grabbed the phone from me. Her cheeks were blushed so dark. ¡°You¡¯re a student here. This is inappropriate. You need to leave. Right now.¡±


    ¡°Do I?¡± I asked, arching my eyebrow. ¡°Because it sounds like you are in such need. Mmm, just such a need. What do you think, Natalie?¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s just the sort of girl that I¡¯m supposed to mentor. She missed out on it. Now¡­¡± Natalie smiled at me. My sexy girlfriend squirmed. ¡°Now it¡¯s your chance to show her how to be a slut. To help train her. Then she¡¯ll assign me a girl to mentor. And you¡¯ll help me with her, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will,¡± I told Natalie. ¡°That¡¯s what boyfriends do. Help their girlfriends out when they¡¯re in a bind.¡±


    ¡°This is going too far,¡± Ms. Kwon said. ¡°Get out of my office right now.¡±


    I kissed her instead.


    She gasped as my lips imed hers. I gripped the back of her head as she tried to pull away. She whimpered as my tongue thrust into her mouth. She trembled there, trying to fight, but she didn¡¯t really put her all into it.


    The fight just wasn¡¯t in her. She quivered as my tongue thrust into her mouth. She shuddered as I flicked my tongue around in her mouth. She trembled then kissed me back. Her tongue fluttered around in my mouth as she whimpered.


    I loved how she kissed me like that. She made out with me with passion now.


    Ms. Kwon pressed against me, whimpering like a bitch in heat. She wanted a strong man, and now she felt one. She couldn¡¯t help herself. Sluts like her never could. She had bottled hers up. Corked that hot pussy up tight.


    She only let herself y at night. On Tinder.


    She thought she had herself under control, but no slut really was. They all just waited for the right man toe along and uncork her. My dad¡¯s lessons for thest two weeks were paying off now as I slid my hand from the back of her head.


    I didn¡¯t hold her against me. She didn¡¯t pull away.


    Natalie watched. I could see her proud smile on her lips out of the corner of my eye as I slid my hands down Ms. Kwon¡¯s hips. Then I reached around the guidance counselor¡¯s waist. I went right for her ass. I found her plump rump.


    I squeezed her ass through her skirt and panties. She groaned and shuddered against me. She kissed me with even more passion. My cock was so hard as I pulled her against my bulge. She felt how big I was.


    She moaned even louder.


    Ms. Kwon humped against me like a slut in heat. I savored it, my dick throbbing. She wanted me so badly. And I wanted to make her squeal like a whore. To hear her cries of passion echoing through this office while my girlfriend watched on.


    I slid my hands from her ass and worked up her blouse. I found her breasts. I squeezed them through her blouse and bra. She tried so hard to hide who she was. No one should have to do that. If she wanted to be a slut, she should be.


    I broke the kiss with the teacher. She panted, her hands pushing up her sses. I smiled at her as I squeezed those nice tits through her cloth. She shuddered, her tongue flicking over her lips. She was so confused by this.


    Which made it so enticing.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s¡­ This¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh,¡± I said and moved to the buttons of her blouse. ¡°You want to show those tits off, don¡¯t you, Ms. Kwon.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± she croaked.


    ¡°Just pretend it¡¯s Mardi Gras, and I have beads,¡± I said as I worked down her blouse. ¡°You¡¯re just a slut going wild. Just being who you are, Ms. Kwon.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± groaned Natalie as she watched on with such heat in her eyes.


    I worked button after button. The first hint of her bra appeared. A light, sea-green hue with whitece around the edges. I smiled as her breathing quickened. Her breasts rose and feel and I unveiled more and more of her round delights cupped by satin.


    I opened her blouse all the way, and she shrugged out of it. I put my hands on her waist, her skin so warm and smooth. I stroked up and down her sides. She quivered there, her eyes so wide behind her sses.


    I nodded.


    She reached behind her and fumbled at her own bra sp. My girlfriend sucked in a surprised breath as Ms. Kwon removed her brassiere. Her round breasts jiggled free, her dark-brown nipples so hard. Just begging to be sucked. I cupped her breasts.


    She moaned and quivered.


    I ducked my head down andtched onto one of the guidance counselor¡¯s ripe nipples. I engulfed her nub and suckled on her. Ms. Kwon moaned in delight as I did that. She shuddered here as I teased her. She whimpered, her head tossing from side to side as I suckled on her nub.


    She groaned as I loved her.


    ¡°Carter,¡± she whimpered as I swirled my tongue around her nub.


    ¡°Oh, yes, honey,¡± my girlfriend said and pped her hands together. ¡°You¡¯re doing amazing!¡±


    I gripped Ms. Kwon¡¯s hips as I suckled on her nipple. I loved the feel of her nub in my mouth It was an exciting moment to swirl my tongue around her nub. She groaned as I did that. I flicked my tongue around her are.


    I suckled hard on her. She gasped, her body bucking. I turned her as I nibbled on her nub with my lips. I pushed her back until she hit her desk. I kept nursing on her nipple. I loved the feel of her in my mouth. She felt so right. So perfect.


    My hands stroked her sides. I loved the feel of her skin as I swirled my tongue around her are. It was such a rush to do that. She whimpered as I did. I loved the sounds she made as my hands slid down to her skirt.


    A tight pencil skirt.


    ¡°Carter,¡± she moaned as I began hiking it. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±


    I popped my mouth off of her nipple and said, ¡°Why, seeing what sort of panties you have on, Ms. Kwon. Do they match your bra?¡±


    She whimpered as I drew her charcoal gray skirt up higher and higher, exposing more and more of her thighs. I loved the sight of her skin. I hiked it up and over her rump. She trembled as I did that, exposing the same sea-green cloth as her bra with whitece around the waistband.


    ¡°Oh, those are cute,¡± purred Natalie.


    ¡°Too cute for a slut,¡± I said, dropping to my knees and hooking the waistband. ¡°They have to go!¡±


    Ms. Kwon gasped as I ripped them off and revealed anding strip of ck hair leading to the shaved folds of her pussy. I smiled at that, the tangy aroma of her pussy filling my nose. She had such a delicious cunt.


    She trembled as I ripped the panties all the way down her ankles. She shifted and stepped out of them. That was so nice of her. I tossed them at Natalie as she moved around the desk. She gasped as she handled them.


    ¡°They¡¯re soaked.¡± She held them out. ¡°My, my, you are such a slut, Ms. Kwon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not,¡± whimpered the guidance counselor.


    ¡°Then why are you about to beg my boyfriend to eat your whore-cunt?¡± Natalie paused at the desk. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re quivering for it. So just do it. Say, ¡®Carter, my whore-cunt is so wet, will you please eat me out?''¡±


    She swallowed and stared at my girlfriend then down at me. ¡°I¡­ Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± Natalie hissed with suchmand in her voice. ¡°We know you¡¯re a slut, Ms. Kwon! Embrace it and be happy!¡±


    ¡°Carter,¡± the guidance counselor moaned, ¡°my whore-cunt is so wet, will you please eat me out? Please, please, I¡¯m just so wet. I need your tongue licking me. I need to cum on your mouth. I have to just explode.¡±


    ¡°Of course I will, slut,¡± I said and slid my hands up her thighs to her hips. I lifted her up and set her on her desk. She quivered, her legs parting so wide her pussy lips split open. I could see into her juicy snatch. ¡°I¡¯ll make you cum!¡±


    I buried my face into her snatch. I tongued at her tangy twat. I licked at the guidance counselor. I shuddered, my back arching. She squealed as I did that. My tongue slid through her folds, gathering up her juices.


    Natalie watched on, this proud smile on her lips as I tongued Ms. Kwon¡¯s pussy. I licked andpped at her with all the passion I had. The slut whimpered as my tongue brushed her clit again and again.


    She shuddered on my face as I liked at her twat. I devoured her. I wanted to make this slut cum so hard. She deserved to enjoy her passions to the fullest. Being a whore was who she was. It was wrong of her to deny herself.


    I would make sure that she never denied herself again.


    ¡°Carter,¡± she whimpered, her head tossing from side to side. Her round tits jiggled. ¡°Oh, yes, Carter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you need, isn¡¯t it?¡± asked my girlfriend


    ¡°Yes,¡± gasped Ms. Kwon. ¡°I do. Oh, that feels so good. Don¡¯t stop licking me. Oh, yes, yes, please don¡¯t stop licking me!¡±


    I would never stop feasting on this wonderful cunt. I licked at her with hunger. I tongued her with all the passion that I had. She groaned as I licked at her with hunger. She arched her back, her passion echoing through the air.


    I flicked my tongue through her folds. She gasped as I did that. I stroked around her tongue. I caressed her, enjoying the way she groaned. Her thighs squeezed about my head. I thrust my tongue into her tangy depths.

 27

    She gasped, rubbing her pussy lips on my face. I licked at her with hunger. I savored the way she trembled. Her boobs jiggled as I swirled around in her. She quivered as I feasted on her. It was such a thrill to do that to her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s just amazing. Ooh, ooh, you¡¯re driving me wild.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to cum on my boyfriend¡¯s mouth?¡± Natalie asked. She moved closer. ¡°Are you going to burst like a slut on his lips?


    ¡°Yes!¡± she moaned as my tongue fluttered around her clit. I stroked her bud. ¡°I¡¯ll drown him. I¡¯m such a whore. You¡¯re right! That¡¯s what I am!¡±


    I suckled on Ms. Kwon¡¯s bud. She gasped and shuddered, her head tossing. Then she bucked and squealed in delight. Her pussy juices gushed out. A flood of her tangy cream spilled out of her. I loved that taste. I savored every moment of gulping down her juices.


    I licked andpped at her with such passion. She shuddered, her body bucking as the rapture surged out of her. She squealed like a whore while I drowned in her cunt cream. I loved every moment of it. Every second of bringing her to this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a slut!¡± she gasped, her boobs bouncing over my head.


    ¡°Go, Ms. Kwon, go!¡± shouted my girlfriend. ¡°Ooh, you¡¯re going wild!¡±


    I thrust my tongue into Ms. Kwon¡¯s pussy I swirled around in her. I loved how she convulsed around me. She tasted so good. Her juices soaked my mouth. I drowned in them, reveling in her delicious cream.


    Her spasms slowed as she trembled. She panted, staring down at me with such heat in her eyes. I knew what was next. What a whore like her needed. I flicked my tongue through her folds and brushed her clit again.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she gasped.


    * * *


    I know just what a whore like her needs, thinks my brother as he flicks his tongue through her pussy one more time. He stands up, and Ms. Kwon Gone Wild flicks her gaze down to his crotch. To that big bulge. She wants what every whore wants.


    ¡°You know what to do, slut,¡± he tells Ms. Kwon with absolute confidence. ¡°Get to it.¡±


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    ¡°You know what to do slut,¡± I said as she stared down at the bulge in my jeans. ¡°Get to it.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the wanton guidance counselor moaned. She dropped to her knees, her body trembling. She flicked her tongue over her lips then attacks my fly.


    ¡°Oh, Carter,¡± groaned Natalie. My girlfriend stared at me with awe. She was so impressed with me. So proud that I knew what to do with a slut like Ms. Kwon. I felt like a million dors as she added, ¡°You¡¯re such a stud! Ooh, I love you!¡±


    Damn, I felt like such a Chad.


    Natalie threw her arms around my neck and kissed me. Her lips melted to mine. They were so sweet and delicious. I kissed her with such passion, letting her taste the slut¡¯s pussy cream on my mouth. She whimpered as Ms. Kwon opened my fly.


    She tugged down my jeans and my underwear. The slut was desperate for it. She grasped my dick in both of her hands. I loved the feel of her working her hands up and down my dick. She fisted me. I loved the feel of her hands doing that.


    ¡°This cock,¡± she moaned and engulfed my dick.


    She swallowed my cock. She nursed on me. I loved the feel of her hot mouth sliding over my cock. She engulfed me in moments. She suckled on me with her passion. I groaned, loving her tongue swirling around my dick.


    She teased me with her wicked tongue while I kissed Natalie. I made out with my girlfriend as Ms. Kwon worked her mouth up and down my cock. She groaned around my cock while I savored every moment of her nursing on me.


    The pressure built and built in my nuts. The need to cum grew and grew. I shuddered, loving the way she pleasured me. I broke the kiss with Natalie to nce down at the Korean woman staring up at me with such lust in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, wow, she¡¯s blowing you with such passion,¡± moaned my girlfriend. She quivered beside me. ¡°How is it, honey?¡±


    ¡°Amazing,¡± I groaned, my hand sliding down Natalie¡¯s back until I found her rump. I squeezed her as I enjoyed the blowjob. ¡°Fucking fantastic. Just what I expect from a whore like Ms. Kwon.¡±


    The guidance counselor moaned with such delight. It was clear that she was getting off on this. She suckled with passion on my cock. I loved how she did that. It was amazing. I smiled as she bobbed her head, working her lips up and down my cock.


    My nuts swelled with the pressure of her hungry mouth. I shuddered, savoring this delight. I would flood her mouth with every drop of cum I had in my nuts. She flicked her tongue around the crown of my cock, sending pleasure shooting down my cock to the root.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned, breaking the kiss with my girlfriend. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°I hope you love it,¡± she said. ¡°How good is it? Are you going to cum so hard in her mouth?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± I groaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to just explode with rapture. Just burst with such passion into her mouth. She¡¯ll get all that jizz she wants.¡±


    Ms. Kwon moaned around my dick.


    ¡°Such a slut,¡± Natalie cooed. She ran her hand through Ms. Kwon¡¯s fine, ck hair. ¡°You better suck my boyfriend off. I want you to drink every drop. If you don¡¯t swallow it all, I will be so angry with you.¡±


    Ms. Kwon swirled her tongue around my dick as she nodded her head. The slut understood. Now that she would gulp down all my cum. She swallowed it all. Hungered for it all. Her cheeks hollowed with the force of her suction.


    She was so hungry for my cum.


    So eager for it. So ready to gulp it all down. I was so ready for her to do that, too. Just so eager to fire all that cum into my mouth. It was a fantastic rush to have her nursing on me with such passion.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned. ¡°Just like that. You are doing an amazing job. Just fantastic. Fuck, yes.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, cum in her,¡± Natalie whimpered.


    ¡°Getting there,¡± I panted, the suction from the Korean slut reaching down to my balls. My nuts tightened beneath the pressure. Her tongue ran around the crown of my dick. ¡°Fuck, yes!¡±


    I erupted.


    My cum spurted into her mouth. I fired st after st of my spunk into her mouth. She swallowed it all down. She gulped down my jizz with hunger, moaning with my every st of my hot seed. Pleasure mmed through me.


    Ms. Kwon swallowed every drop of my spunk. she gulped it down with such eagerness. I loved it. I groaned with each eruption, my hand sliding down Natalie¡¯s back to grope her ass. She quivered there as Ms. Kwon swallowed every drop of my jizz.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned as I fired ast st into the slut¡¯s mouth. ¡°That is good, but¡­ I think you have to learn how to suck titties, too.¡±


    Ms. Kwon slid her mouth off my cock. ¡°Yes, yes, I do!¡±


    ¡°Well, Natalie has some great titties.¡± I smiled at my girlfriend. ¡°Strip her naked and love them, Ms. Kwon. Show us just how big of a slut you are.¡±


    She licked my jizz off her lips. ¡°The biggest.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She rose, her ck hair swaying, and turned to my girlfriend. Her hands went to the buttons of the light-blue blouse my girlfriend wore. Ms. Kwon worked those open, moving up. She exposed Natalie¡¯s stomach and her cute bellybutton. The guidance counselor worked higher and higher.


    Finally, she exposed Natalie¡¯s round tits held in a white bra. It was such a cute thing. Feminine but also virginal. A good girl¡¯s bra, not something a slut would wear. My girlfriend was no slut. I knew I would marry her. I could feel it.


    Like it was written on my soul.


    Ms. Kwon reached behind my girlfriend and found the sp of the bra. Natalie shed me a nervous smile. This was her first time doing anything sexual with someone other than me. I smiled at my girlfriend and squeezed her hand.


    The bra came undone. I released Natalie so it could be pulled off. Those cute tits came into view. Big and soft, topped by those suckable nipples. That strange dream where I was an ogre rose in me. My elven princess had looked so hot chained up.


    She looked just as hot now.


    ¡°My, my, you are one lucky girl,¡± said Ms. Kwon, cupping those big boobs.


    ¡°My friend Kristen says the titty fairy likes me,¡± Natalie said, her cheeks scarlet.


    ¡°Yes, the titty fairy does,¡± cooed the guidance counselor.


    ¡°You need to learn to suck titties,¡± I said, smacking Ms. Kwon¡¯s naked rump.


    She gasped, her butt-cheek reddening. She ducked her head down andtched onto my girlfriend¡¯s pink nipple. She suckled. Natalie gasped as she stared down at the naughty guidance counselor enjoying that hot nub.


    I grinned at the sight, my dick so hard. Natalie quivered and made the cutest noises. Ms. Kwon nibbled on the fat nipple. Her naughty suckles were so delicious to hear. I could just watch this all day. It was hot seeing this lesbian activity.


    It was okay for a good girl to have a threesome with her boyfriend. She could indulge in her bi-side when she was doing it for his benefit. My benefit. Natalie nced at me, her eyes so wide. She shuddered and nced down to my cock.


    ¡°Does this make you so hard, honey?¡± she asked.


    I took her ck pigtail in my hand and gently pulled her lips to mine. ¡°So hard.¡±


    I kissed her. She moaned as her lips melted into mine. I thrust my tongue into her mouth as I listened to the hot suckling sound. My dick twitched and throbbed. This was so hot. I loved every moment of this.


    She whimpered, her lips kissing me back with such passion while Ms. Kwon suckled on her nipple. The Korean slut moaned around Natalie¡¯s nipple. The wet pops were so exciting to hear. I broke the kiss and nced down.


    ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡± I asked, ying with Natalie¡¯s pigtail. I swept the end over her other nipple.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing great,¡± moaned Natalie. ¡°Oh, wow, it¡¯s so different from you. She¡¯s softer. Feminine. I¡¯m so d it turns you on watching her do this to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so hard,¡± I groaned.


    Natalie smiled then nced down at Ms. Kwon. ¡°That¡¯s right, slut. You have to be ready to please good girls with their boyfriends or husband, and sluts who are just getting wild like you. Do some tongue licking. Oh, oh, that¡¯s wonderful. Like that. That¡¯s a good slut.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I said. ¡°And if you want her to get wild on your pussy, then tell her. Sluts need a firm hand.¡±

 28

    ¡°Right.¡± Natalie shed me a grateful smile. She was a newbie to dealing with wanton whores like Ms. Kwon. I was so thankful Dad had been giving me lessons on how to fuck horny bitches at the mall. ¡°Lick my¡­ my pussy! Right now, slut!¡±


    ¡°Just be more confident,¡± I told her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Lick my yummy pussy like the wanton slut you are!¡± Natalie said, a big and infectious grin on her lips.


    I shed her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Yes,¡± moaned Ms. Kwon. She dropped to her knees and yanked off Natalie¡¯s skirt revealing a pair of light-pink panties with a frilly waistband and a small, white bow right on her pubic mound. They were adorable. I loved the sight of them.


    The slut dragged them off to reveal Natalie¡¯s shaved pussy. She did that for me, the sweet thing. Maybe I¡¯d let her go au naturale so she could be different from the sluts like Ms. Kwon, though¡­ I did like seeing her dripping pussy lips.


    Ms. Kwon buried her face into my girlfriend¡¯s pussy. She licked andpped at her with hunger. My dick twitched at the sight. I so wanted to fuck her now. I had to fuck her. My cock throbbed as I dropped to my knees, my cock pping into her rump.


    My girlfriend bucked, her big boobs jiggling. Her eyes widened as she felt a woman eating her pussy for the first time. I was so d to be here to watch her getting devoured by her first slut. It was such a big moment for her.


    ¡°Oh, wow, Ms. Kwon,¡± she groaned. ¡°Ooh, you feel so different. I mean, I like it when Carter eats me out more, but¡­ This is nice.¡±


    ¡°Enjoy, honey,¡± I said, winking at her as I slid my cock down to Ms. Kwon¡¯s shaved cunt.


    ¡°You, too,¡± she moaned, her nose twitching as she shuddered in delight.


    I found that wet pussy. Natalie grinned at me as she trembled. I loved that we were sharing this slut. It made things so hot as I thrust into her pussy. I buried to the hilt in that delicious snatch. The heat melted down my cock to my nuts as Ms. Kwon moaned her delight.


    She was tight. Damn, I loved being in the slut¡¯s cunt. I gripped her hips as she moaned into my girlfriend¡¯s twat. She licked andpped at her with hunger. I drew back my dick, savoring that hot cunt around my shaft.


    She squeezed down on me. I loved how she gripped me with that sweet snatch. A wave of heat rushed through me as I fucked away at her. I buried to the hilt in her cunt again and again. My nuts pped into her clit.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned into my girlfriend¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Oh, wow, she¡¯s really eating me now, honey,¡± gasped Natalie. ¡°Your cock just turned her on. Oh, my, she¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°Just let go and drown her in your cunt cream!¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± She beamed at me.


    I smiled and thrust away at Ms. Kwon¡¯s pussy. My hands stroked up and down her sides, loving the silky glide of her skin as her juicy pussy held me tight. She mped down on me, massaging me with her wonderful flesh.


    I sighed, savoring every thrust into her cunt. I plowed into her pussy again and again. I reveled in her heat. A big smile spread on my lips as I thrust into her over and over again. The pleasure surged down my shaft.


    My balls drank in that delight.


    I loved fucking her. I buried into her. I savored that heat. This was an amazing rapture. I loved every moment of pounding her hard and fast. She moaned into my girlfriend¡¯s pussy, pleasuring the cutie I loved.


    Natalie tossed her head as she experienced the passion of that delicious slut eating her out. I loved the way my girlfriend¡¯s big boobs rippled as she rose toward her orgasm. Ms. Kwon moaned into that delicious cunt.


    I mmed hard into her cunt, my dick aching in her snatch. She had such a juicy twat. I loved how she gripped me. How she held me tight. I plowed into her cunt again and again, her butt-cheeks rippling from the impact.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned as I fucked her hard. ¡°Goddamn, that¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I groaned, savoring her pussy around my cock. She had such a great snatch. She held me tight. She massaged me with that amazing cunt. ¡°You¡¯re going to cum so hard.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± the slut moaned.


    ¡°Me, too!¡± gasped my girlfriend. ¡°Oh, wow, Carter, she¡¯s got her tongue fluttering around my clit. She knows what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense,¡± I said. ¡°She¡¯s an experienced slut. Not like those young freshman girls you have to mentor. They¡¯ll have never eaten pussy before. You¡¯ll have to teach them to be as good as this whore right here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Natalie shuddered. ¡°Oh, Ms. Kwon, this program is going to be so sessful. You have to support it!¡±


    ¡°She does!¡± I grunted, mming hard into her cunt. ¡°Don¡¯t you, whore!¡± I smacked her ass.


    Her pussy mped down on me as I plunged to the hilt in her. She moaned, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! My full support. This will be such an amazing program. I know it. I can¡¯t wait to be a part of it! Yes, yes, let¡¯s teach all those nubile freshman sluts how to be the biggest whores they can!¡±


    I grinned at that, my nuts tightening from the delight of fucking the slut¡¯s wet cunt. Her pussy gripped me with her silky heaven. I groaned as I drilled in and out of her twat. I buried into her while she feasted on my sexy girlfriend.


    I shuddered, hammering her hard. My girlfriend tossed her head. Her boobs quivered. I loved seeing that moment approaching. Natalie hovered on the verge of cumming, trembling in the moments before her climax.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± I groaned, my own climax about to explode through me. ¡°Cum on her, Natalie. Cum on the slut! Drown her in pussy cream!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she squealed, her head throwing back. She bucked, her tits heaving.


    Ms. Kwon moaned as she drowned in schoolgirl cunt cream. I grinned, hammering the slut hard. The guidance counselor¡¯s head moved as shepped up those delicious juices. My dick ached. My nuts tightened.


    I thrust to the hilt in her and erupted.


    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± I growled as my cum sshed into her cunt, spraying her cervix.


    Ms. Kwon¡¯s pussy went wild at that first pulse of cum sshing her womb. Her cunt went wild, spasming around my dick. I groaned, loving how she suckled at me. The heat rushed through my body. I savored the ecstasy that burned through me.


    Stars danced across my vision as I pumped st after st of cum into her twat. I groaned as she nursed at me. The heat was an incredible rush. I shuddered, savoring every moment of unloading into her twat. I flooded her whore-pussy with my jizz.


    ¡°Oh, yes, that¡¯s so good!¡± Ms. Kwon moaned, her twat worshiping my spurting dick.


    ¡°Yes, yes, flood her,¡± gasped Natalie. ¡°You¡¯ll be fucking all the schoolgirl sluts I train. Just basting their wombs with your seed!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned as Natalie trembled, her tits swaying.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯ll be amazing!¡± gasped Natalie. ¡°This program is perfect! Oh, yes!¡±


    I shuddered as I fired thest st of cum into that hot twat. I shuddered, savoring the heat. The pleasure. The bliss of this moment. I suckled in a deep breath, my entire body brimming with euphoria. A big smile spread on my lips.


    * * *


    Natalie Bishop


    ¡°Oh, I think she¡¯ll be perfect for the trial run,¡± I said, looking at the pictures of the Freshman girls. ¡°What do you think, Carter. Is she a slut or what?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s definitely a slut in training,¡± my boyfriend said. ¡°She¡¯s perfect for the first candidate.


    A big smile spread on my lips. This heat rippled through me. I couldn¡¯t wait to see my boyfriend pumping his cum into her pussy. He might even knock her up. That would serve the slut right. He would pump all his jizz into her womb.


    And there would be more than Alicia. She was just the beginning.


    So many Freshman sluts would have to be mentored. Learn how to please a man. And a woman. But mostly a man. My Carter would be such a stud. I just knew he would be up to the stamina of fucking all those girls and pumping them full of cum.


    ¡°Good,¡± I said. I nced at Ms. Kwon lying on the floor, her pussy dripping with cum. ¡°You have to call Alicia here first thing in the morning so we can get started. Are you listening, slut?¡±


    ¡°Mmm?¡± Ms. Kwon purred. ¡°Oh, yes, Alicia. Of course, of course.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡± I beamed. ¡°Oh, Carter, this program is going to be amazing. I can just feel you¡¯ll fuck so many wonderful sluts!¡±


    I felt so amazing. I had convinced Ms. Kwon that she was a slut, and this program was perfect. Sure, it would have its vani name, but its true purpose was just so important. I felt like I was making a big difference for the college and the girls who went here.


    * * *


    Natalie¡¯s so excited for the idea. She wants to see Carter fuck all those sluts and breed them. Alicia will be the first one, but Natalie is already making the ns on how to expand the program to include more of the iing freshman.


    Lesson ns are dancing through her head. How to start them on blowjobs then work up to more exciting things like licking pussy, eating creampie, riding a dick, taking a cock up the ass, and even gangbangs.


    She¡¯ll have to find extra help, but she knows Carter will have friends that can help. Even my Daddy. These thoughts are tumbling through Natalie¡¯s mind. She even thinks the sluts can earn extra credit for starring in one of my mom¡¯s porn movies.


    She¡¯s just bursting with such excitement.


    Just swimming with such joy.


    * * *


    Kristen shuddered as she finished writing this story. She was so wet. She slid her hand between her thighs and rubbed at her pussy through her panties. She pushed the fabric into her virgin flesh and brushed her clit.


    Sparks red through her as she thought about another story to write.


    What if Daddy seduces the pastor¡¯s wife, Mrs. Green. A shiver ran through Natalie. And maybe her daughter. Ooh, ooh, what if there were gloryholes involved? And Maybe¡­ Something with Mark.


    It felt like a big story, but for now, she focused on her father seducing the pastor¡¯s wife. She quivered and had a huge orgasm. She came so fast, her pussy juices spilling out. She groaned, her voice echoing through the stall.


    Her phone beeped with a text message.


    Kristen shuddered as her orgasm drowned her mind in such joy. She sucked in her delight, feeling so naughty about her stories. Of course, Natalie would never let another girl fuck Carter, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t be pounding the guidance counselor.


    Ms. Kwon wasn¡¯t a slut. She was a lovely woman, but that was what made Kristen¡¯s naughty stories so hot. They were all for her. This private world only existed on the pages.


    Or so Kristen thought.


    She panted and walked out of the stall. She washed her hands and sshed water on her hot face. She grabbed her phone and checked her text message. It was from Natalie. She smiled and opened it.


    ¡°Ms. Kwon approved themittee. The first freshman I¡¯m going to be mentoring is Alicia. Isn¡¯t that neat?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kristen texted back even as she blinked at the coincidence she¡¯d chosen the same girl for her story.


    But for Kristen, that was all it was. A coincidence.

 29

    Preacher¡¯s Wife Bes a Gloryhole Slut


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s all take our seats,¡± said Reverend Lance Green.


    The tall man pushed up his sses as he stood at the podium. Kristen moved with the others to her seat when she noticed her father was talking with Mrs. Green, the preacher¡¯s wife. They were having a friendly chat, nothing out of the ordinary, but that didn¡¯t stop Kristen¡¯s naughty mind from bursting with a hot thought.


    Seeing Mrs. Green¡¯s pink lips moving, she realizes she would be so great at sucking cocks. Like at a gloryhole. But how would the preacher¡¯s faithful wife be a gloryhole slut? It was clear that her father and mother would be behind it.


    After all, in the naughty version that Kristen thought lived only in her mind and the pages of her special journal, her father was a stud who fucked as many women as he could. Married women were a treat he loved. And Kristen¡¯s mother encouraged it.


    The story shed with such heat in her mind, she had to write it now. So as Reverend Green asked everyone to sit down for the opening prayer, Kristen hurried out of the worship hall toward a quiet ce in the foyer where she could write. She sat down and pulled her special journal out. She had bought it with her bible, both fitting in the cloth carrying cover.


    She unfolded the story. Thest one was about Natalie and Carson fucking Ms. Kwon. That had been a fun story, but this would be even hotter.


    I have to go back a few months, thought Kristen. If she¡¯s a gloryhole slut today, it must have taken some time to get her there. Ooh, yes, yes, that¡¯s perfect.


    She started writing.


    * * *


    It all started two months ago when Mrs. Green confided in my mom. ¡°I¡¯m just not being satisfied in bed by my husband.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you poor thing,¡± Mom said that fateful day. ¡°You¡¯re not having any orgasms.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had an orgasm. It hadn¡¯t mattered before, but now that I¡¯m getting older, I just¡­ feel the need for more.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, the dirty thirties,¡± Mom said. ¡°And the filthy forties. I get it. That¡¯s why my husband and I do lots of roley.¡±


    ¡°Roley? But he¡¯s not even interested in sex.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you shoulde over and have my husband and I talk to you in private,¡± Mom said, already thinking dirty thoughts. Could I get Tonya to suck cock at a gloryhole and film it? thought my horny mother. Preacher¡¯s Wife Bes Gloryhole Slut. What a title that would make. ¡°Come over this Friday. The kids are all out of the house.¡±


    And with that, the stage was set. When Friday night arrived, my parents were ready to seduce the preacher¡¯s wife and turn her into something naughty.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    * * *


    Mrs. Tonya Green, Two Months Ago


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you could make it,¡± said Ashley Miller when she opened the door. The blonde woman had a big smile on her lips. She wore a silk bathrobe of purple that clung to her curvy form. ¡°Come in,e in. This will be just the night you need. We¡¯ll teach you all about how to achieve intimacy with your husband.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said, so nervous. I couldn¡¯t believe I was here, but I was just getting so desperately horny. It just started out of nowhere. I had sex to have my son and daughter, but that was about it, and now¡­


    Now I was wing the walls wanting to make love all the time, and Lance didn¡¯t want to.


    I entered the house to find her husband in a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. He had a ss of white wine in his hand. He smiled as he proffered it. ¡°You look like you¡¯re a tad nervous.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t drink,¡± I said, my insides squirming. I wore a floral-print dress that cinched at the waist. Sleeveless, it had a scoop neckline but wasn¡¯t that daring.


    ¡°It¡¯s just one ss,¡± Ashley said as she picked up her own and sipped it. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good. Keith buys the best wine.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s not always the most expensive, either,¡± he said as he handed me the wine.


    I took it and sipped at it. The warmth spilled over my tongue and down my throat. The nervousness in my stomach lessened. I didn¡¯t normally drink, but it was helping. So I had a deeper drink of it. I quivered as it poured down my throat.


    That was good. I just had to calm down. That was it.


    Keith smiled at me. He was a handsome man. Too handsome. Just looking at him sent this naughty wave of heat rushing out of myhers. The itch in my pussy that I hadn¡¯t been able to satiate for such a long time burned even hotter. I swallowed, my juices flowing.


    Why did he have to be so tall? His brown hair was so much like Lance¡¯s, but Keith had this rugged confidence to him. The type of man that I could see getting his hands dirty. Working on cars. Fixing a burst pipe. Doing all those manly things around the house that Lance was so helpless with. Keith even had muscles. He worked out. Had a strong body for a man in his early forties.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down,¡± Ashley said, patting the couch beside her.


    I moved to her and sank down with Keith sitting on my left. He wore a spicy cologne. It was such a delicious and manly scent. I crossed my legs tightly, my clit throbbing. I took an even deeper sip of my wine and¡­


    Finished it off.


    The heat was settling through me. This warmth was so rxing and yet did nothing for that naughty itch between my thighs. Keith grabbed the bottle and was filling my ss before I even realized it.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said and took another sip. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Ashley said, her voice throaty. She had this wicked gleam in her eyes. ¡°When my husband is trying to catch my attention, he likes to flirt with other women.¡±


    My eyes widened. ¡°Flirt!¡± She shot my husband a nce. ¡°You flirt with other women in front of your wife!¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°Really gets her excited to see that other women find me attractive. Then she¡¯s all over me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± she said. ¡°Jealousy can add just that right amount of spice. Maybe¡­ you should try flirting with other men in front of your husband. Show him he haspetition.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, I can¡¯t do that,¡± I gasped and took another deep drink of my wine. It was so good. And that warmth just¡­ evened things out.


    ¡°Sure you can,¡± said Ashley. ¡°Look, why don¡¯t you practice on my husband.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I gasped. ¡°Oh, I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Just use your feminine wiles on him,¡± purred Ashley. ¡°Act a little coy. Smile. Flutter eyes. Compliment him. Maybe touch his muscr arm.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Well¡­ I¡­¡± I was floundering. I finished off the ss of wine and set it on a coaster on the coffee table. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do that. I¡¯ve only ever been with one man. There¡¯s no way I can do that.¡±


    Keith smiled at me. ¡°My, my, it¡¯s nice seeing you here, Tonya. You are looking so gorgeous tonight. Did you get a new haircut?¡±


    ¡°Well, I did.¡± I blushed, my cheeks burning so bright. His finger stroked one of my ck tresses. ¡°Thanks for, um, noticing.¡±


    ¡°Hard not to,¡± he said. ¡°Your husband is a lucky, lucky man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d think that,¡± I muttered. This wasn¡¯t working. I wasn¡¯t being flirty. I wanted this from my husband. ¡°He never pays any attention to me. Always praying and reading the bible and working.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re just wilting,¡± he said. ¡°A rose that blooms and no one witnesses the beauty is such a waste, but¡­¡± He leaned in and whispered. ¡°I see you blooming. I see how gorgeous you look. That dress is delicious.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s so modest.¡±


    ¡°Modesty suits some women,¡± he said, his hand resting on my knee. My skirt had ridden up without me realizing it. He stroked up my thigh. Heat rushed up my leg to my pussy. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening.


    I stared into his eyes as his hand worked up and down my thighs, pushing beneath my skirt. I should stop this, but I just felt so good. Warm and wet. I needed that itch scratched, and his eyes promised that he would.


    My husband had neglected me. He had ignored his husbandly duties, and now¡­ Now Keith Miller worked his hand up and down my thigh. I shuddered, wetting my lips. I was supposed to flirt with him. Say something, but all I could think about was¡­


    Kissing him.


    * * *


    She knows she shouldn¡¯t do this, but she¡¯s been frustrated for so long. Her husband wasn¡¯t touching her, and this felt so wonderful. She can¡¯t resist my daddy¡¯s maism. No woman can. Her pussy is on fire.


    He¡¯ll satiate me, ripples through her thoughts.


    She knows that as he leans forward to im her lips, that she¡¯s going to be with her second man. Tonight, she¡¯s going to cuckold the preacher with my daddy. She wants it more than she¡¯s ever wanted anything.


    Daddy ims her lips. Her pussy bursts with delight.


    * * *


    Mrs. Tonya Green


    Warmth washed out of my pussy as Keith Miller imed my lips.


    This wasn¡¯t my husband, but I didn¡¯t care. I knew he would satiate me. He wouldn¡¯t leave me frustrated. I would finally have an orgasm. I shuddered as his hand climbed higher up my thigh as my lips worked on his.


    His tongue pushed on my lips and slipped into my mouth. He kissed me with such warmth. Such passion. His hand pushed between my thighs and found my panties. I wore a satin pair. A nice one that I rarely wore. For anniversaries.


    I must have known this would happen. That was why I had put them on. I shuddered as his hand worked up and down my pussy lips. His fingers stroked me, working up and down my slit. He touched me in ways that my husband had never done.


    And Keith did it so naturally.


    I kissed him with passion, whimpering with such wanton need. I loved the feel of his fingers working up and down my pussy. I quivered with delight, my toes flexing and rxing. My nipples throbbed.


    And his wife watched. Ashley rose from the couch and was staring at us. I didn¡¯t care, either. In fact, I liked what she was watching. That made my adulterous pleasure even more exciting. I trembled with delight.


    I would do anything this man wanted.

 30

    He broke the kiss and slipped off the couch. I panted as he sank between my thighs. He ripped off his t-shirt, unveiling his muscr, hairy chest. I groaned at that as he slid both his hands up my thighs beneath my skirt.


    Ashley was filming us. She had this wicked grin as I just sat there, her husband touching me. He reached for my panties. I quivered as he pulled them off my hips. I lifted them, the fabric rolling down my thighs.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He worked them lower and lower. I quivered, my toes twitching. The panties passed my knees. He pulled them down my calves and off my feet. He tossed them down and pushed my legs apart, my skirt riding up my thighs.


    I felt so exposed.


    So open and vulnerable.


    ¡°Please,¡± I whispered.


    He leaned in. He was going to go down on me. Eat me out. I had only dreamed about this. He nuzzled his face right into my ck bush and found the folds of my pussy. I groaned as he flicked his tongue from my taint to my clit.


    My entire body trembled as he licked my snatch. He tongued me. Stars burst across my vision for a moment. It felt so good to have him stroking me. My wet folds drank in his strokes. My hands gripped the couch cushions, my veins buzzing with the wine.


    He thrust his tongue into me. He swirled it around in me. I gasped at that. I had never felt anything like this. I was so wet and juicy. He licked my cream out of me. My heart pounded. This wild beat swept through me.


    ¡°Oh, my god,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    I loved how great I felt. How fantastic it was to have him lick me.


    Ashley filmed it. I didn¡¯t care. I watched her, my eyes fluttering. I felt so good. Her husband churned up my pussy. My orgasm swelled. I could feel it building. I had felt one growing in me before, but this time I knew my climax would actually blossom.


    My husband wouldn spill his seed in me in a few moments before I was even close.


    ¡°Keith!¡± I moaned, squeezing my thighs around his head. ¡°Oh, Keith, don¡¯t stop!¡±


    He growled and flicked his tongue back to my clit. He stroked over my bud. My eyes widened at that delicious sensation. He stroked over me. I quivered as the heat built and built in me. He suckled on my bud.


    My eyes widened. My boobs jiggled in my bra. I tossed my head from side to side as the heat swelled. The pressure in me grew to the bursting point. I whimpered. It was happening. His lips nibbled on my clit.


    I exploded.


    ¡°Oh, my Lord!¡± I howled as my pussy convulsed.


    My pussy juices gushed out of me. I bucked on the ground, the rapture surging through my mind. Wave after wave of the most exquisite heat I had ever felt swept through me. He licked at me. Hepped at my folds, gathering up my cream.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± I moaned, squirming on the couch as my adulterous pleasure swept through me.


    I trembled through the ecstasy. It was so intense. So amazing. More and more kept rushing out of my pussy and surging through my body. I quivered as he licked at me. Hepped with such passion at me. This was intense. Amazing.


    It was outstanding to enjoy.


    ¡°Oh, my Lord!¡± I moaned as it started to die down. ¡°More! More! I need more!¡±


    Keith lifted his head, his lips dripping with my pussy cream. I leaned in and kissed him. I didn¡¯t even care that my tangy juices soaked his mouth. I savored that delicious vor as I wanted more. I needed his cock in me. I wanted to enjoy a real man in my cunt.


    It was like he read my mind. He grabbed my ass and pulled me to him. I wrapped my legs around him, rubbing my married pussy against the bulge in his shorts. He turned around, holding me for a moment, then sank onto the couch.


    I whimpered into his mouth, kissing him with my tangy juice soaking his lips. This was so wild. I massaged my juicy cunt. The floodgates had burst, and I wanted to have him in me. I needed to have him in my twat.


    I broke the kiss and whimpered, ¡°I need you¡­¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± he asked as I ground on him like a bitch in heat. ¡°Where?¡±


    My blood burning, I moaned, ¡°Your dick¡­ I need your dick in me!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you do,¡± Ashley cooed.


    ¡°Then fish it out and go for a ride, Tonya,¡± Keith said, such a cocky grin on his lips.


    I shuddered as I reached beneath him and shoved my hand into his crotch. As I did, Ashley unzipped my dress. She worked it down my back. I quivered at how naughty this was, my cunt on fire. I gripped Keith¡¯s cock.


    He was so much bigger than my husband. So hunky. I just wanted him to impale my twat down this dick.


    Ashley drew up my dress, forcing me to release Keith¡¯s cock. I thrust my arms in the air as she pulled it off and tossed it aside. Her hands went for my bra. It was gray andcy, cupping my big boobs. Keith stared with hunger at my tits as his cock nuzzled into my bush.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see those tits,¡± Keith groaned as his wife unfastened my bra.


    She pulled off my brassiere, exposing my big breasts to Keith¡¯s attention. He cupped myrge breasts. He squeezed them. He kneaded my tits. I loved how they felt in his hands. I savored him massaging me like that.


    I groaned as he squeezed my tits. His strong fingers massaged them and sent such pleasure through me. I grabbed his cock. Thick and throbbing. He pulsed with his wild heartbeat. I guided him to my cheating cunt. I had to have him me.


    I had to cuckold my husband.


    I would never be able to feel the same sitting through one of his sermons, especially on fidelity, after this. I didn¡¯t care that this was wrong. A sin. I was horny. I needed this. I deserved to have an orgasm on Keith¡¯s big cock.


    I pushed him through my bush and loved how he nestled against my pussy lips. I shuddered at the adulterous contact. That was the only way to describe this. Adulterous. I pushed his tip into my folds. Mybia stretched over his thicker cock.


    ¡°Oh, Lord,¡± I groaned as I sank down him, Ashley watching. Filming. Why did that make this hotter? I loved that she watched me.


    What if others watched me?


    My pussy slid down and down his cock until I bottomed out on him. I shuddered at how amazing he felt. He was so big. He stretched me out. This was so awesome. I loved having him in me. I squeezed my snatch around his dick and slid up him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned as I did that. ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s good!¡±


    I winked at him, savoring this hot dick in my cunt. This was so amazing. I plunged back down him. I took him to the hilt. I had every inch of his cock in me. He was so much thicker than my husband. So much wider. Longer. He filled me up.


    My boobs jiggled in his squeezing hands as I rode him. Like a wild slut, I rode my lover. I worked my cunt up and down that big dick. I squeezed my snatch about him, reveling in his girth. I shuddered as the pleasure rippled through me.


    ¡°Oh, my Lord,¡± I groaned, my tits jiggling in his hands. ¡°Keith! Keith! You¡¯re so big! Oh, I love this! Sex is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± he groaned, his hands abandoning my tits. He slid down my waist and around to my lower back. He slid lower and cupped my rump. ¡°Ride me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I whimpered as He held my ass tight.


    I worked up and down his dick, his fingers digging into my butt-cheeks. His thickness massaged my naughty pussy. My cheating cunt reveled in his girth. I wiggled my hips back and forth, stirring my juicy twat around his shaft. I loved this so much.


    My big boobs bounced freely now as I rode him. I groaned, my orgasm swelling faster and faster. I couldn¡¯t believe how quickly it grew in me I would have such a huge climax on him. Just a mighty burst of pleasure.


    This was it.


    I would explode on him.


    I couldn¡¯t take much more of going up and down his dick. My clit ground into his pubic mound. Sparks red. Sex was amazing. I loved it so much. My cheating cunt drank in all these sensations. I swelled and swelled toward that bursting point.


    I whimpered, my head tossing as my cunt slid up and down him. He held me tight. I groaned, loving the feel of him. I shuddered and plunged my cunt down his dick. I sank to the hilt down him. The heat in me burst.


    ¡°Oh, Lord!¡± I squealed as I came on another man¡¯s dick.


    My pussy rippled around Keith¡¯s cock. My cunt worshiped my lover¡¯s mighty dick. Waves of heat swept through me. I loved every moment of this rapture washing through my body. My cunt suckled at him, eager for his cum to spurt into my pussy.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Keith groaned.


    He erupted while his wife watched.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ashley moaned as his cum sshed against my cervix.


    My pussy convulsed around his dick. I suckled at him, this heat washing through me. It was fantastic. My head tossed back and forth as his jizz fired into my cunt. My twat rippled around him, working out his cum.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I squealed. I felt like such a woman. It was so right to have all that cum spurting into my pussy. ¡°Just perfect!¡±


    I loved every second of this heat washed through me. It was fantastic. I groaned, my heart pounding and flooding bliss throughout my body. I swayed there, the pleasure hitting that amazing peak. I shuddered as I copsed into his chest, rubbing my boobs into his strong torso.


    ¡°That was the best,¡± I moaned. ¡°Oh, Lord, I need more! I need to be fucked more!¡±


    * * *


    And she was fucked more. My daddy pounded her so hard. Doggy style. Missionary. He pumped her pussy full of so much cum and sent her home to her husband with his seed in all her holes. She had loved it all.


    And Mom had her first ¡°Preacher¡¯s Wife Amateur Debut¡± to sell on her website.


    Mrs. Green needed more cock. She was trying to get Daddy to fuck her every day, but he was a busy man. After all, he had dildos and sex toys to sell door-to-door (and all those hot wives to fuck). Plus, he had to star in another of Mom¡¯s pornos.


    After a month-and-a-half, Mrs. Green¡¯s so horny. She¡¯s thinking about fucking other men. She just wants to be fucked all the time. When she told my naughty mommy that, Mom turned to her with this big smile and asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of a gloryhole?¡±

 31

    Mrs. Tonya Green, One Week Ago


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was doing this, but ever since Ashley told me about gloryholes, I had to try one for myself. Not only could I get all the dick I needed, but they would never know who I was. I would be anonymous.


    My husband could never learn that while our kids were at college and he was at church, I was on my knees taking dick after dick through the gloryhole and making money. Ashley had set up three cameras to get me from all the angles and really make sure that it was recorded.


    I would make money, too, being a gloryhole slut.


    So I entered the back of Sinful Delights Adult Store. Ashley had given me a key that let me into the gloryhole room. Not even the owner would know it was me. It was so wicked as I stared at the small cubicle. It had a padded floor with two pillows. There were two holes in opposite walls. I could kneel between them with my mouth pressed against one hole and my pussy and ass against the other.


    I hit record on all the cameras. They would stream back to Ashley¡¯s studio. I wasn¡¯t surprised that she made porn. Not after she kept filming with her husband. She got off seeing me fucking Keith. She was such a dirty whore.


    Like me.


    I pulled off the sweater I wore. It had the logo for GNEW, an evangelical conference every year. I dropped it in the corner then unhooked my red bra. My big boobs spilled out. They swayed back and forth, nipples so hard.


    I twisted them.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I whimpered, so ready for my first customer.


    Lance would have a heart attack if he knew his ¡°beloved¡± and ¡°faithful¡± wife was here cuckolding him with every cock possible. That made me even wetter. My preacher husband loved God so much, he had ignored me.


    Now I was the Devil¡¯s.


    He would be disgraced if it came out. The church would fire him. A man who couldn¡¯t control his family couldn¡¯t have leadership in the church. If he had just fucked me to an orgasm once a week, I wouldn¡¯t be here.


    I wouldn¡¯t be a gloryhole whore.


    I was d he failed to satiate me.


    I unsnapped my loose mom jeans. They fell down my legs. I was down to my panties. Red. Racy. I shoved them off, my ck bush spilling out. I wondered if he would notice if I started shaving. Probably. That would lead to questions.


    I did love him even if I was angry at him for not satiating me.


    I wiggled out of my panties, my tangy scent filling the air. I loved my aroma. I stepped out of my panties and shoved my hand up between my thighs. I rubbed at my hot cunt. I thrust a pair of digits into my cunt.


    ¡°Ooh, I¡¯m soaking wet for the men and their dicks,¡± I cooed to one of the cameras. I pulled out my fingers and held them up gleaming. ¡°I¡¯m a preacher¡¯s wife, and I am so wet to enjoy my first gloryhole!¡±


    I dropped to my hands and knees on the pillow and waited. I suckled off my tangy juices, savoring that delicious vor. I groaned as I heard footsteps approaching. I stared at the gloryhole, waiting for the first dick to appear.


    ¡°You really a woman?¡± the guy asked.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± I moaned. ¡°A married woman. A preacher¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± he groaned and thrust a twenty-dor bill through the hole.


    I took it and smiled. I licked it, tasting the sour vor of the money. ¡°Thrust that cock through, big boy, and I¡¯ll suck you off!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± His jeans rustled. I could see him shoving those off. He had boxers with hearts on them, his cock tenting the front of them. He pushed those off next, and his dick popped out. His cock bobbed before him, not as big as Keith¡¯s.


    But it was perfect for suckling.


    He thrust his cock through the hole. I shuddered and grabbed his cock with my left hand. I stroked up and down him, my wedding ring gleaming. I loved that brightness. This was so hot. I leaned in and kissed the tip of his dick. He groaned as I did that. He loved how. I flicked my tongue over the crown of his dick. I savored the taste of him. The vor of his cock.


    His precum.


    He groaned as I slid my lips over his tip. I engulfed him in my mouth. I nursed on him. As I did, I pushed my rump against the other hole, my pussy perfectly framed by it. A wave of excitement washed through me. I hoped someone else woulde.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he groaned as I nursed on him, my juices spilling from my cunt and soaking my bush.


    I moaned around his cock, sucking on him. I nursed with passion. I worked my mouth up and down his dick. He groaned as I worshiped him like that. I nursed on him with such hunger. He groaned, his dick throbbing in my hand.


    I heard new footsteps approaching. I shuddered as the man went for the other hole. I so wanted to take on two of them. My pussy clenched as he came closer and closer to the second hole. I nursed on the dick in my mouth, so eager for more fun.


    ¡°Damn,¡± the other guy said. ¡°Look at that thick bush. You¡¯re fucking sucking off another guy and dripping wet, slut!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a preacher¡¯s wife,¡± the guy I suckled groaned.


    ¡°Goddamn, a preacher¡¯s wife, huh?¡± The second guy chuckled. ¡°I fucking need to go to church. Damn!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He shoved a bill through the hole and rubbed it through my curls. I had no idea how much it was. I really didn¡¯t care if it was a hundred or a dor. He shoved it through so it fell on my side. He had paid something.


    I was a gloryhole whore. That was all that mattered.


    My curls rustled as he nuzzled his¡­ face into my pussy. I gasped as he licked at my cunt. He wanted to eat my pussy before I was sloppy with other men¡¯s cum. That was smart of him. I would get fucked hard. I would be drenched in spunk before too much longer.


    He licked at my twat. His tongue flicked through my folds. I groaned around the shaft in my mouth. I suckled harder on the dick in my mouth. I nursed on that wonderful cock as the second guy thrust his tongue into my depths.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± the first guy moaned, his dick twitching. ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s good, preacher¡¯s wife!¡±


    I slurped on his cock, my big boobs swaying beneath me.


    ¡°God, she¡¯s got a tasty snatch,¡± the second guy groaned.


    His tongue slid from my clit to my taint. I loved what he did to me. He sent such pleasure rushing through me. I groaned as he thrust his tongue into my pussy. He flicked around in my cunt again, stirring up my married twat.


    I trembled there, nursing on one dick while savoring a second man licking my twat. I had no idea who they were. What they looked like. That made this even hotter. The cameras recorded every moment of this as I loved the cock in my mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to nut,¡± the guy groaned. ¡°Holy shit! That¡¯s amazing, preacher¡¯s wife!¡±


    I wanted all his cum to flood my mouth. After all, I loved the salty vor of Keith¡¯s jizz.


    The tongue flicked through my pussy lips. I shuddered as he feasted on my married pussy. This was so hot. I groaned around the cock in my mouth. My tongue danced around that wonderful dick while the other man stirred up my cheating cunt.


    The waves of delight washed through me. I whimpered, sucking with all my might on this cock in my mouth. I nursed on him, suckling with all my might. This was a thrill. A real treat to enjoy. I wiggled my hips back and forth.


    He suckled on my clit. He nibbled on my bud. I groaned around the dick in my mouth, sucking with all my might. Drool ran down my chin as that wonderful stud polished my pearl through the gloryhole. He gave me such delight. My orgasm built.


    I nursed on the thick cock so hard as my orgasm built and built. That hot tongue flicked around my clit. I whimpered, my twat clenching. I craved that burst of pleasure. This was so wild. That stranger loved my cunt while I loved this unknown man¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Shit,¡± groaned the guy I suckled on. ¡°Oh, shit, that¡¯s it!¡±


    He grunted and erupted. His jizz fired into my mouth. All that wonderful spunk sshed against the back of my throat. I groaned, gulping down that jizz. I loved the heat of it flooding into my mouth. The man grunted with each st


    ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s good!¡±


    I whimpered as the mouth suckled at my clit. Sparks sizzled through my snatch as I gulped down the stranger¡¯s jizz. My orgasm burst inside of me. I squealed around the erupting cock in my mouth. Stars danced before my eyes.


    Waves of delight swept out of my writhing cunt. My juices sshed the man.


    ¡°Fucking slut just came!¡± he moaned and licked at my cream.


    It was so wonderful to have all this bliss rushing through me. I loved every second of the heat surging over my thoughts as I swallowed st after st of cum. My boobs swayed back and forth as I trembled through all this wonderful passion.


    I groaned, my heart pounding in my chest. This was so incredible. My pussy rippled with the delight as that stranger¡¯s tonguepped at my twat. He licked at me with such passion. It was such a thrill to have all that delight rushing through me.


    I savored this bliss melting over my thought as I swallowed thest of the guy¡¯s cum. He ripped his cock out of my mouth and stumbled back, panting. I moaned, my body quivering as my orgasm hit that wonderful point.


    ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± I moaned. ¡°Thank you for that orgasm!¡±


    ¡°Fucking slut!¡± he groaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to bust a nut in that pussy. You really a preacher¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± I moaned. ¡°I¡¯m just such a slut, though. Don¡¯t tell my husband. He would be so shocked to find me here. Mmm, now ram that big dick into me! I want this so much!¡± I had changed in thest two months. Keith had shown me what I had missed out on all my life.


    I could make up for it here at the gloryhole. I¡¯d just pray to god for forgiveness when I was done.


    Thene back here tomorrow for another romp. I loved this so much. I was so happy to be able to do this. To have this passion. It was such a hot treat to have him fucking me. He would pound me so hard. Just ram that big dick into my pussy.


    The stranger¡¯s dick nuzzled into my bush. I shuddered as he pushed through to my pussy lips. He found my cunt. I groaned at how wonderful that felt to have him nuzzling into me like that. This was it. He rubbed up and down me.


    He thrust into my cunt.


    ¡°I¡¯m so fucking going to hell for enjoying a preacher¡¯s wife!¡± he groaned as his dick sank so deep into my snatch.


    ¡°But right now, you¡¯re in the heaven of my cunt!¡± I moaned, savoring that big dick in me. ¡°Ooh, now fuck me hard!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± he groaned and fucked my cunt.


    He drew back, my snatch clinging to his shaft. The stranger rammed back into me. He drilled his big dick into my snatch over and over again. He fucked me hard and fast. I moaned, my boobs swaying back and forth as he churned up my cunt.


    I would have another glorious and sinful orgasm. I loved that as I mped my twat down on his dick. It was such an incredible rush to have him fucking me like that. To have him pounding my cunt with such force. I shuddered, gripping my cunt down on his cock.

 32

    He churned me up. He fucked me with such force. I loved the heat of him doing that. This was so wild. I groaned, savoring the heat of his shaft ramming into me. I moaned like a whore, the heat rising in my snatch.


    Footsteps approached.


    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t be shy,¡± I moaned, that big dick ramming into my cunt. ¡°Just thrust your dick on through the hole. I¡¯ll suck it! I¡¯m a horny preacher¡¯s wife that wants to drink all your jizz! Just got to pay!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± groaned the neer. He sounded young. Was this his first time?


    That made my mouth salivate.


    The twenty slid in. He shoved down the shorts he wore. His cock popped out. He had a long thin one. I shuddered from the force of the stranger fucking my cunt as the young cock slipped through my hole. I opened wide.


    I swallowed his dick.


    He groaned as I did that. I nursed on him with such hunger. My tongue danced around his dick. His salty precum spilled over my mouth. It was a delight to taste him. I loved feeling his cock in my mouth. I savored suckling on him.


    I nursed with passion on his dick. I worked my mouth up and down his cock. He groaned as I did that. My mouth worked up and down his dick. He whimpered as I suckled with such passion on his cock.


    ¡°Oh, my god,¡± he groaned as the other guy fucked my cunt. ¡°Oh, m fucking god! I¡­ I¡­ Yes!¡±


    He erupted.


    I barely had a chance to love his cock when his salty seed fired into my mouth. I groaned, loving the taste of his virginal seed. I loved that so much. I groaned as he grunted. He pumped load after load of his cum into my mouth.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± he groaned. ¡°So awesome!¡±


    I purred around his dick and swallowed all that salty cum. I reveled in it flowing down my throat. I savored it, my juicy cunt gripping tight about the stranger¡¯s dick pumping away at me. I swallowed all the young man¡¯s cum.


    He ripped his cock out, ast st sshing on my lips. ¡°Sorry!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He darted off as I panted there, savoring that thick shaft churning up my cunt. Before I was ready, another twenty shoved through. This time, it was an ebony cock that followed. I gasped at the sight of a big, ck dick.


    ¡°Oh, my,¡± I groaned. He was bigger than Keith. ¡°Mmm, let me just open wide.¡±


    I swallowed his cock. He groaned as I did that. I slid my lips over him. I nursed on him with hunger. He groaned as I worked my mouth up and down his ebony beauty. He moaned as I did that. I swirled my tongue around his crown, savoring his precum.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he groaned. ¡°Just suck that cock.¡±


    I moaned around him, my orgasm building and building as the stranger hammered my cunt. He buried into my snatch again and again. I quivered in delight, loving every moment of the stranger¡¯s dick pumping into my married pussy. My twat gripped him as I suckled on the ck stud¡¯s dick.


    ¡°Preacher¡¯s wife!¡± groaned the man fucking me. ¡°Yes!¡±


    He buried into me and erupted.


    Feeling his cum ssh on my cervix set me off. I burst with delight. I climaxed so hard on his cock. The pleasure shot through me. Stars burst across my vision. My orgasm rippled through me as my cunt writhed around the stranger¡¯s erupting cock.


    He gave me a second orgasm. I squealed about the ck man¡¯s cock as my pussy milked the stranger¡¯s dick. He grunted with each st of jizz that flooded into my twat. Stars twinkled about my eyes. I shuddered, savoring the pleasure rushing through me.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned as he fired thest st of cum into my pussy.


    He ripped his dick free of my pussy. I loved the feeling of all that cum dripping out of me. It ran hot down my thighs. I sighed at that and kept nursing on the ck stud¡¯s dick. I nursed on him, loving him.


    ¡°Did that other guy finish in your cunt?¡± he asked. ¡°Cause if he did, turn around. I want to feel that pussy around my cock.¡±


    I ripped my mouth off his cock, loving the feel of all that cum dripping out of my pussy. It was such a delight to have it dripping down my thighs. I turned around and backed up. The ck man¡¯s thick cock pushed into my curls and found my cheating cuntlips.


    ¡°Hell, yeah,¡± he groaned as I backed up onto his dick.


    I moaned as my pussy lips stretched wider and wider around his thick cock. The ck man entered my sloppy twat with ease. I groaned as I sank down him, panting. Drool dribbled down my cheek as my boobs swayed. I pushed back and back. His cock reached so deep into me. All the way to my cervix. My rump pressed into the wall.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned and drew back his cock.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I squealed as he rammed back into me. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, fuck my married pussy! Oh, you¡¯re so much bigger than my husband!¡±


    He hammered my cunt as a new cock appeared before me along with a twenty that dropped to the floor. I opened my mouth wide and swallowed this new cock. I groaned at the salty vor of his dick as that big cock pumped away at me.


    My orgasm built so fast as the ck stud hammered my cunt. I whimpered, moaning around the dick in my mouth as he churned me up. He pumped away at me so fast. I would cum so hard on him. Just explode on that big dick churning me up.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± groaned the ck stud fucking me. ¡°Jesus, you¡¯re tight.¡±


    ¡°I hear she¡¯s a preacher wife,¡± the stranger I blew groaned.


    I was, moaning my agreement around his cock.


    ¡°All women are fucking sluts,¡± groaned the ck guy. ¡°Shit, she¡¯s got a tight pussy, though. Goddamn, I¡¯m gonna bust a big nut in her twat!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the stranger groaned, his dick twitching in my mouth.


    He tasted so good. His precum spilled over my tongue. I groaned, sucking so hard on him. I nursed with passion on him, my head bobbing up and down. I wanted to make him cum. I ached to guzzle down all his jizz.


    The ck guy hammered my cunt. He fucked his dick into my snatch hard and fast. The pleasure rippled through my body. I groaned, soaring that wonderful cock mming into my snatch again and again.


    I squeezed my cunt down on that big dick. I loved that huge cock ramming into me. It was just spectacr to have him fucking me like that. I whimpered, my hips wiggling from side to side, stirring my hot flesh around him.


    ¡°Goddamn, she knows how to suck dick!¡± groaned the stranger.


    ¡°Sluts always do,¡± the ck guy groaned as he buried into me.


    I loved sucking dicks. It was so much fun. And the salty rewards¡­


    I nursed hard, my cheeks hollowing. Drool ran down my chin. I slurped on that dick in my mouth while my cunt gripped that thick shaft. The stud¡¯s ebony cock churned me up. My orgasm swelled in me. I trembled, so close to bursting.


    So close to exploding on him.


    The cameras were rolling. Across the world, men would jerk off to me sucking one dick while another plowed into my cunt. They would all get so turned on by sinful antics. They would know I was a preacher¡¯s wife.


    I hoped they all came so hard watching me.


    The ck stud buried into my juicy snatch. I exploded. My pussy writhed around his amazing dick. The waves of heat washed through me as he grunted. He pumped away at my climaxing cunt. My cheating twat nursed at him.


    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± he growled and erupted.


    The ck man¡¯s jizz flooded my cunt. I moaned around the dick in my mouth. I suckled so hard on him as my pussy rippled around that amazing dick. My body shuddered, tits swaying as more and more pleasure rushed through me.


    ¡°Shit!¡± the stranger I blew groaned. He erupted, too.


    Cum flooded both my holes. I had jizz surging into me from both directions. I groaned, loving that heat surging through me. Stars burst across my vision. It was incredible to have all that delight sweeping through me.


    I trembled here, my cunt rippling around one erupting dick while I swallowed the salty jizz of another. My mind melted from the pleasure. I loved this so much. I was addicted to cumming. To cocks. I needed more dicks.


    I needed to spend all my time at the gloryhole. I was such a hot wife slut for this. I trembled as both cocks fired thest of their cum. This was perfect.


    * * *


    Mrs. green loves it. No one knows that she does it outside of my parents. And me, of course. She has been going all week, and the videos of her are selling on my mommy¡¯s website. Today, Mom¡¯s going to give Mrs. Green her first royalty check.


    Tomorrow, Mrs. Green will be kneeling at the gloryhole, waiting for her next dick. She¡¯s a slut for cocks, and she¡¯ll get all the cum she craves.


    * * *


    Church was over by the time Kristen finished writing her story about Mrs. Green and the Gloryhole. It wouldn¡¯t happen, of course. Everyone was spilling out into the foyer. Her brother had Natalie with him. He looked so sharp in his suit, and she was so cute in her Sunday dress.


    Kristen¡¯s parents came out. Mrs. Green was speaking to them. Mrs. Miller slipped Mrs. Green an envelope and hugged her. So did Kristen¡¯s dad. Kristen didn¡¯t think much of the envelope. There was no way it could be the royalty payments since Mrs. Green didn¡¯t really go to an adult store to suck all the dicks she could.


    Mark Green, one of Mrs. Green¡¯s two kids, was talking with his girlfriend. Kristen knew Chastity wouldn¡¯t put out. The girl was saving herself for marriage. I bet he¡¯s so frustrated, thought Kristen. What if he learned about a certain Gloryhole?

 33

    Son Bangs His Slut Mommy at the Gloryhole


    All along the ride home from church, Kirsten brainstormed the next story she would write. She was still hot and bothered about penning the wicked tale of how her parents turned Mrs. Green, the preacher¡¯s wife, into a gloryhole slut.


    Now she was thinking about how Max, her son, could lose his virginity to his mother without ever knowing it. Kristen knew Max wasn¡¯t getting any from his girlfriend Chastity. She lived up to her name, though the idea she might be getting relief from her sister did tickle the back of Kristen¡¯s mind.


    But she had a far, far bigger story to write.


    The moment her dad pulled the minivan into the garage, she was out of it, clutching her bible (which also had her special journal) to her chest. She flew through the house, not caring about lunch, and plunged into her room to write.


    * * *


    Max Green is so horny. He¡¯s neen, and he¡¯s not getting anything from his girlfriend Chastity. His parents have his phone andputer locked up with the best nanny software the Christian right has ever created. If he can¡¯t even fill her up on a date, then he needs something.


    He has to get a porno mag from the local corner store. Only problem, he¡¯s too embarrassed to buy it.


    So he slips it up beneath his shirt. yboy. Just the title sends a tititing thrill through him. He hurries out of the store and runs right into my father who ps a hand on him. Fear spills through Max as he knows he¡¯s busted.


    * * *


    Max Green


    I was so busted.


    I shook there in the parking lot before the store, Mr. Miller¡¯s hand on my arm. I was nearly as tall as him, but that didn¡¯t matter right now. He loomed. He was an adult. I might be neen, but I still felt like a child. I swallowed, the yboy¡¯s stic wrap cool against my stomach and chest.


    ¡°M-Mr. Miller,¡± I stammered, my blood turning to pure ice. My parents would kill me. Mom and Dad were the perfect Christians. The preacher and his loving wife.


    Mr. Miller smiled at me, but I could tell that he knew what I had done. ¡°What do you have stuffed beneath your shirt, Max?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± I swallowed. I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Show it to me,¡± he said. ¡°Unless you want me to go inside there and tell that nice man you ripped him off.¡±


    My cheeks burned. I swallowed and pulled out the yboy magazine wrapped in stic. He turned it over and chuckled as he stared at the busty, blonde model on the cover. He arched an eyebrow and nced at me.


    ¡°yboy¡¯s pretty vani,¡± he said. ¡°Your first time doing this?¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Ms. Ivana, MILF of the Year,¡± he read. ¡°You like MILFs?¡±


    My cheeks burned. ¡°I¡­ What does that even mean?¡±


    ¡°Mother I¡¯d love to, well, I think you can figure out what the F means.¡±


    My eyes widened. ¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t know that¡¯s¡­ I mean¡­ She is mature¡­ I just¡­ She had those¡­ big boobs and¡­ I don¡¯t know, Sir. I just¡­ I was weak. I gave into temptation. Don¡¯t tell my parents. I¡¯ll return it to the clerk and apologize.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯ll have you arrested for shoplifting,¡± Mr. Miller said, putting his arm around my shoulder and leading me toward his car. ¡°Son, I get it. You¡¯re a growing boy. You have those urges, and you¡¯re dating a good girl who won¡¯t put out. Chastity is the perfect type of woman to marry. My wife was a virgin. But us men¡­ Well, we have oats to sow. We have to get it out of our system, and jerking it to some titty magazine isn¡¯t going to cut it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I gasped. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What if I told you there was a MILF¨Cthat is a mature woman with big boobs¨Cthat offers her services? Anonymously, of course. Through a gloryhole. You never see her. She never sees you, but she¡¯ll take care of your aching needs.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I stared at Mr. Miller. ¡°You mean¡­ you go there?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± He smiled. ¡°I have a wife. And she sucks my cock whenever I want, but for lonely guys like you¡­ Well, it¡¯s perfect. Just know that she¡¯s a married MILF that doesn¡¯t get it from her hubby, so she¡¯s wet and horny.¡±


    This was insane. But I was so horny. ¡°I¡­ Where¡­ Where is this ce, Mr. Miller?¡±


    A big grin spread on the older man¡¯s lips. He pped me on the shoulder and said, ¡°You know that porn shop? The one your parents told you never go to?¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°She starts at 9 am and is there until about 3.¡± He winked at me. ¡°Has to be home in time for her kids to think she¡¯s being a good housewife.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t wait to go. To get my dick sucked. I swallowed and realized I would need money. But I had savings from summer work. I had been putting it away. I had close to six thousand. I could dip into that to get my dick sucked.


    * * *


    Max Green is so eager for it. Can¡¯t think of anything else. He¡¯s d he worked on the summer and has so much saved up. Easily $6000, so he can spend as much as he wants at the gloryhole. As he eats dinner cooked by his mother, he is so hard.


    So ready.


    It¡¯s all he can think about as he eats his peas and chicken with gravy. His stomach is churning as he cleans his te. His sister is looking at a flyer for a group of girls who do volunteer work. They called themselves the Sisters of Mercy. Not nuns, just some good girls wanting to help out.


    They were said to bring a smile of relief to everyone they visited, but that¡¯s a story for another day.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    This one¡¯s about Max Green and how he can barely sleep. He¡¯s so excited for tomorrow and going to the gloryhole. He¡¯s aching for it. He spanked it to that magazine he stole five times, and still needs more. Finally, morning has arrived and it¡¯s time for him to get ready for college.


    He¡¯s scared as hees down for breakfast. His mom is making eggs and bacon. His dad is sipping at his morning coffee while his sister is setting the table. Just a normal breakfast, but Max¡¯s so nervous. He can hardly eat.


    His dad leaves first. Then his sister. He¡¯s supposed to go to school now. His mother chides him to hurry up and leave. ¡°You don¡¯t want to bete.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t.


    He gets on his bike and he peddles. He starts like he¡¯s going to his college then doubles back. He¡¯s so hard. He can¡¯t wait to get there then¡­ he sees it.


    * * *


    Max Green


    I was so hard as I rounded the corner and saw it.


    The Sinful Delights Adult Store. I swallowed as I peddled toward the sleazy building. It has a neon sign that advertises ¡°XXX movies¡± and ¡°adult toys.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe I was doing this, but I had to. My cock was so hard. I turned and rounded the corner to the back of the store.


    I chained up my bike and stared at the rear entrance. A cheap, cardboard sign with sloppy writing read: ¡°Gloryhole.¡±


    This was it. I darted for the door and opened it. I had my money in my pocket, my dick so hard. I had a bunch of twenties taken from my savings. I hoped it was enough. I had maybe two hundred dors. I had to do this.


    I had never been so scared in my life. I entered a dingy hallway that led to two doors. They both read gloryhole on them. I went to the door on my right. I opened it to see a hole that was maybe six inches across drilled through the drywall and covered in silver duct tape.


    This was it. There really was a gloryhole here. The hole was at the perfect height to just stick my cock through. I couldn¡¯t wait to do it. I hurried over to it and froze. What was I doing? This was such a sin. I would get in so much trouble.


    I took a step back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy,¡± a flirty voice purred. It was a motherly voice but sensual. I shuddered at how¡­ hungry the woman on the other side was. ¡°Just stick your money and your cock through. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    I trembled as I came up to the gloryhole. I pulled out a twenty and thrust it inside. She took it as another door opened. Someone else was on the other side. What did that mean? The MILF inside purred with excitement.


    ¡°Looks like you get my pussy because the cutie on this end gets my mouth,¡± she purred. I could see her lips moving. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t be shy. I can tell you¡¯re a vir¡­¡± She shuddered. ¡°Yes! Oh, that¡¯s nice. Nowe on, I love sucking a virgin¡¯s cock.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± the man on the other side groaned. ¡°Fuck, I love this tight pussy. You really married?¡±


    ¡°I really am. Don¡¯t tell my husband.¡± She sounded so wanton and throaty. I had never heard a woman speak like that.


    As she moaned and gasped, the guy fucking her cunt through the other gloryhole grunting, I fumbled at my pants. I unfastened and unzipped my jeans. I shoved them and my boxers off. My cock flopped out. My heart hammered a million times a minute.


    I stepped forward, thrusting my cock through the hole. I pressed my face against the wall, my heart hammering. Then a wet mouth engulfed my dick. I shuddered as she suckled on me. It was so hot having her mouth nursing on me.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, damn! That¡¯s so good!¡±


    She moaned around my cock, probably because of the guy fucking her pussy. I shuddered as she suckled at my dick. She nursed with such passion on me. I loved it so much. She suckled hard on my cock. My nuts twitched.


    This was so much better than my hand. I clenched my fist and gasped as she suckled so hard. The pressure reached down my shaft to my balls. She loved my cock. Her tongue danced around the crown. I enjoyed this so much.


    But I couldn¡¯tst long. This felt too good.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± I groaned and erupted.

 34

    My cock spurted jizz into her mouth. She moaned and swallowed down my load. I shuddered, the ecstasy mming through me. It was so much better than jerking off. It was amazing to experience this delight. I loved it so much.


    I just wished Isted longer.


    She kept nursing on me. She suckled hard on my cock. I groaned as she did that. Her cheeks hollowed as she loved my dick. It was an incredible rush to have her nursing on me. She suckled on my cock with passion as I emptied my nuts in her.


    I panted. I had gone dry. It was over so quick.


    Only, she just kept sucking on my dick.


    She swirled her tongue around the crown of my cock. I didn¡¯t go soft as she nursed on me. Pleasure shot down my shaft. My nuts twitched. My eyes widened as I realized I would have another orgasm. One after another.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned.


    She purred around my dick, encouraging me as the other man fucked her pussy. He pounded her cunt as the married woman suckled on my dick. She bobbed her head, sliding her plump lips up and down my cock.


    It was incredible to have her suckling on me like that. She loved my cock. Worshiped me. I didn¡¯t know I could feel pleasure like this. That I could enjoy such passion as what she just gave me. It was an outstanding delight.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I breathed as her passion soaked down my dick to my nuts. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. You¡¯re such a dirty wife!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she is,¡± the other guy groaned. ¡°Fuck, her pussy is gripping my dick. Kid, you gotta try her cunt next!¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± I groaned as I loved that hot mouth sucking on me. It was so incredible. Another orgasm built and built in my nuts. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck her cunt! Even her asshole!¡±


    That sounded just amazing, and the MILF agreed because she moaned around my cock. She made all these naughty sounds as she nursed at me with everything that she had. She drove me wild with it, my nuts tightening with my next eruption.


    The other guy grunted as he fucked her pussy. Her moans grew louder around my dick. The humming of her pleasure buzzed around my cock. Hummer. It all made sense that a blowjob was called a hummer.


    ¡°This is awesome,¡± I groaned. If Chastity wouldn¡¯t suck my dick, this anonymous MILF through a gloryhole would.


    That was just so sweet of her. I loved every second of it. I savored how amazing this was. It was just a delicious to have her nursing on me. It was more than worth the twenty dors I slipped in to build and build toward another orgasm.


    She squealed around my cock. The guy grunted as the MILF kept moaning. It was more passionate than before. Did she just cum? What was that like to feel a pussy cumming around a dick? I was so curious as the MILF suckled on my dick.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the guy grunted. ¡°Take that load, slut! Shit, you love it when I cream that pussy!¡±


    He was cumming in her cunt now. It was all so hot. I shuddered at the sounds of him grunting and her groaning around my dick. She suckled so hard on me. She nursed with such an amazing amount of pleasure. I loved it.


    I shuddered and erupted.


    My cock spurted st after st of jizz into her mouth. I pumped over and over into her maw. It was an incredible thing. She gulped down my cum as her pussy took the other guy¡¯s load. Stars burst across my vision


    I loved every moment of spurting all my jizz into her. I enjoyed it so much as my pleasure washed over my mind. She swallowed it all. Just gulped down every drop of cum that I had in me. I loved every second of it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I breathed as I fired thest of my cum into the MILF¡¯s mouth.


    She nursed on me a few more times then she pulled her mouth off my cock with a wet plop. ¡°Mmm, what yummy cum you have. You slip through another few twenties, and you can fuck and cum in my pussy and asshole. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a goddess,¡± I groaned. ¡°A slutty MILF-angel sent to finally let me cum!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just so thankful to be your first,¡± she cooed. ¡°It makes you feel special. Now just let me turn around. And if I stop moaning, I¡¯m just sucking someone¡¯s cock.¡±


    ¡°Kay,¡± I breathed and pulled out two more twenties. I thrust them into the hole.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± she purred, her voice farther away. Then I heard the p of flesh against the wall. I ducked down and peered in to see a ck bush dripping with cum and a thick set of pussy lips her trimmed curls didn¡¯t hide. ¡°Now just slip it right in. Don¡¯t be shy. My pussy doesn¡¯t bite. It only makes your cock feel amazing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± I groaned and rose. I pressed my cock right into her bush. I shuddered at the feel of her curls spilling over the crown of my dick. She was so wet. Her pussy lips felt so silky. So weing. She just wanted me to fuck her.


    So I did.


    I thrust my cock onto her pussy. My eyes bulged at this amazing, hot, juicy sheath that engulfed me. I trembled at how delightful it was. I shuddered as I slid into her deeper and deeper, just groaning at how awesome she felt.


    I pushed into her all the way I could. The wall wouldn¡¯t let me go any deeper. But that was okay because she felt so amazing. I loved how tight and hot she felt about me. I savored every second of being in her snatch. She had such an amazing one.


    A big smile spread on my lips as I drew back. She gripped me with her flesh, moaning her own pleasure. She loved having my dick in her. I thrust back into her pussy, gasping as her silky twat massaged the crown of my dick.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned as I filled her twat up again. ¡°Oh, you have such a lovely cock.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, ma¡¯am,¡± I gasped, my voice cracking.


    It was so hot in her. So wet and juicy. I drew back again, loving her gripping me. It was the best to thrust back into her again and again. I pumped away at her with more and more force, her twat gripping me with force.


    She groaned as I pumped away at her. I thrust into her twat again and again. I loved thrusting into her snatch. It was such an awesome delight to bury into her cunt over and over again. She held me tight with that hot twat. She gripped me with her wonderful snatch.


    I grunted, fucking into her hard and fast. I buried to the hilt in her again and again. It was fantastic to do this. I loved every second of plowing into her. She squeezed her twat down around me. I groaned, savoring that delicious heat.


    She gripped me with her passion. I loved everything she did for me. I savored how awesome it was to fuck her cunt and pound her pussy. She gripped my dick with her wonderful twat. I loved it so much. I savored having her cunt around me.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned, loving the way her pussy squeezed down on me.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s it,¡± she moaned. ¡°Just keep fucking me. I¡¯m going to cum on this big dick!¡±


    Her throaty way of speaking was almost as amazing as her snatch. It was fantastic to bury into her. Just a thrill to pump away at her twat. I fucked her hard and fast. I plowed into her with everything that I had.


    She purred as I pumped into her, the pressure in my nuts building and building. I pped into her pubic hair, enjoying every second of plowing to the hilt in her. She made me feel amazing. I would have such an awesome climax.


    Just a big burst of cum into her married pussy. The MILF would take every drop. She was such a whore. A gloryhole slut that was bringing me to the brink of cumming. I groaned, burying to the hit in her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, wow, you have a tight snatch. Just an amazingly hot cunt!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she purred. ¡°Just keep fucking me with that big dick.¡±


    I did. I kept fucking her, my balls tightening. I just had to nut in her. I had to flood this married woman with my cum. The fact she was someone¡¯s wife, that she was cuckolding him, made this even hotter. She was such a sinner.


    And I enjoyed that sinful pussy wrapped tightly around my dick. I hammered her so hard. So fast. I rose toward my orgasm as she moaned, too. She loved what I did to her. She squeezed that delicious snatch around my dick.


    My nuts pped into her bush as they filled with my next load of cum. I felt it brimming in my nuts. That was so awesome I would just explode. Just flood her with all that cum I had in me. This was such a rush.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned. ¡°This is so hot.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she purred. ¡°Your first pussy. I¡¯m so honored. Just dump all that cum in me! Flood me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± How could I say no to her begging me to cum in her?


    I thrust to the hilt in her again and again, her silky walls gripped my cock. It was a delight. I shuddered with each plunge into her twat. She had such a wonderful grip on me. She massaged me with all that passion.


    She gripped my dick with that wonderful cunt. I groaned, plunging into her snatch over and over again. I couldn¡¯tst much longer. I rubbed my cheek against the wall. My hips pumped away, the edges of the hole biting into my stomach and thighs.


    I didn¡¯t care. I just had to cum in her.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it,¡± she purred in that throaty voice. Like she was pitching her voice lower. It was sexy. Smokey. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, cum!¡± I whimpered as I buried deep into her.


    She gasped and her cunt went wild. As I drew back, I realized she had climaxed. I savored her flesh writhing around me. I buried back to the hilt in her cunt. She nursed at me. Her hot flesh writhed and spasmed around me.


    I erupted.


    It was incredible. Even better than cumming in her mouth. I was pumping my cum into her pussy. Into her womb. My seed flooded the very font of her womanhood. She was ripe earth that I had tilled. I shuddered, just thinking I was breeding her made this even hotter.


    Her cunt suckled at me. That hot snatch rippled around my cock. The pleasure burned through my mind. Stars exploded across my vision as my nuts emptied everything I had into her snatch. I groaned as her pussy milked me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Oh, cutie,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good and¡­ Yes, yes, shove the money through. Such a delicious cock!¡±


    She started suckling on another man as I finished dumping my cum into her cunt. I shuddered, my heart pounding in my chest. I stared at the hole, my cock still hard. I was so ready to go again. Her asshole. She said I could have her asshole.


    I slid my cock out of the warm heaven of her cunt. Groaning from the delight, I fished out two more twenties. I had to bend down do to that. When I did, I saw her ck bush was covered with even more jizz. My seed oozed out of her.


    I grinned and shoved in two more twenties, pushing them over her rump. Then my cock followed. She was moaning and sucking like a whore as I slid my cock up from her pussy to find her asshole. I loved the feeling of nuzzling against her.

 35

    She moaned as I thrust against that backdoor. She widened and widened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± I groaned. ¡°I¡¯m taking that asshole now!¡±


    She moaned in delight around the cock she worshiped as her asshole stretched. She whimpered as I pushed harder. Her anal ring slid over the crown of my dick. The velvety massage was so different from her pussy. I popped into her bowels and groaned.


    It was so amazing to be in her asshole now. I slid deeper and deeper into that hot sheath. I kept going until my crotch pressed against the wall. I had all my dick I could get into her asshole. It was amazing.


    Groaning, I drew back my cock. She gripped me with her bowels as she suckled on the other guy¡¯s cock. I had no idea who she blew. I was just enjoying her tight asshole. I fucked into her bowels. I buried deep and hard into her anal sheath.


    She moaned around the guy¡¯s cock because of me.


    ¡°You love it up the ass!¡± I gasped. ¡°You are such a slutty wife!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she is,¡± a gruff voice said. ¡°Sucking on my dick like a champ!¡±


    I pumped away at her asshole now. I fucked her bowels, just enjoying her velvety sheath. Her pussy cream lubed the way, making this feel just incredible to bury into her over and over again. It was just stupendous to fuck her hard. I loved that so much.


    Every plunge into her anal sheath was outstanding. I loved every moment of this. It was awesome to enjoy her asshole. Her bowels massaged my dick. She held me with that delicious and velvety flesh. I groaned as I buried to the hilt in her again and again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to flood your asshole with all my cum!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Yeah, you tell that slut what we¡¯re going to do to her,¡± the gruff guy said. ¡°I¡¯m going to jizz all over her face.¡±


    The MILF moaned even louder. I could hear her sucking with enthusiasm.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, she loves that idea,¡± the guy groaned.


    I bet the whore did. I fucked the MILF¡¯s asshole hard and fast. I buried to the hilt in her anal sheath again and again. I loved every second of thrusting into her hot asshole. She felt amazing around my dick. I shuddered with every thrust into her tight asshole.


    I savored the heat of her asshole so much. The pressure grew and grew in my nuts. I would burst so hard. Just flood her with all that cum. It was such a wild moment to have that tight anal sheath massaging me. I groaned.


    The need to cum built and built in me. Every thrust into her anal sheath brought me closer and closer to erupting in her bowels. Just one step to that mighty burst of jizz. It was awesome to have her bowels around me.


    ¡°Shit!¡± the guy groaned. ¡°Take that, you fucking slut!¡±


    ¡°Cum on my face!¡± whimpered the MILF I fucked. Her asshole mped down hard. ¡°Just jizz on me! I want to be covered in cum like a whore!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    The guy grunted. He must be coating her with jizz. She moaned like her mouth was open and tongue thrust out. She hungered for his jizz. I buried into her asshole. As I drew back, her anal sheath went wild around my dick.


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± I gasped as her bowels suckled at me. That was so awesome to feel.


    Her bowels writhed around my dick. She suckled at me with such passion. I enjoyed every moment of her anal sheath suckled at me. Everyst second of her hot asshole nursing at my dick. The pleasure shot through me.


    Stars burst across my vision. I groaned as I pumped st after st of my cum into her asshole. I unloaded in her, the pleasure screaming through my body. I felt so good as I pumped her full of my jizz. My nuts emptied my fourth load into her.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good!¡± she whimpered. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, flood my asshole! Drench my face!¡±


    I shuddered as I pumped thest load of cum into her asshole. I felt so utterly drained. I stepped back from her, pulling my cock out of her asshole. My heart pounded in my chest as the other guy darted off.


    ¡°Mmm, that was amazing,¡± she cooed. ¡°You really flooded my asshole with all that jizz. That was just the best.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I panted as I pulled out of her. I stepped back, so exhausted but aching for more. ¡°Um, will you be here tomorrow?


    ¡°From eight in the morning to three in the afternoon,¡± she said.


    ¡°Really? Three? That¡¯s when I get out of school. And I can¡¯t skip it every day.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she said. ¡°You know what, I¡¯ll still be here after three. For a bit. If you hurry over, maybe I¡¯ll still be here and suck that dick.¡± She giggled. ¡°And do other naughty things for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± I groaned.


    * * *


    Max Green really believes she¡¯s the best. Hees by the next day. He just loves it. But he doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s his mother. He has no clue at all that he¡¯s been pumping his cum in her for thest two days.


    And on the third day, well, he¡¯s going to cum in his mother¡¯s pussy at just the right time in her cycle.


    * * *


    Max Green


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you came,¡± the MILF moaned when I came in. It was Wednesday. ¡°I¡¯m just so horny right now. No one¡¯s been around for twenty minutes. I just need to have that nice cock fucking my pussy and flooding me with all that cum.¡±


    ¡°I would love to, Ma¡¯am,¡± I said, loving how throaty her voice was. It was just so arousing to hear her say that.


    I started unfastening my pants as I rushed over. I already had the twenty in my hand. I shoved it through and found her pressing her breast into the hole. Her nipple was pink and fat. The hole was big enough that I could just get my lips on it, my brow pressed against the wood.


    I suckled on her nipple. It felt so wonderful. And just so right to nurse on her. My dick throbbed and ached for her pussy. She was so horny. I¡¯d read that women grew very horny on the fertile day of their cycle. Could she have an egg?


    I groaned around her nipple and suckled so hard.


    ¡°Mmm, someone¡¯s so eager to dump a big load in my naughty cunt,¡± she cooed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re going to churn me up, stud. Maybe you¡¯ll even knock me up and really cuck my husband.¡±


    I nibbled on her nipple then ripped my mouth off her nub and gasped, ¡°I need to do that! I need to fuck your pussy and breed you, Ma¡¯am!¡±


    ¡°You sound so energetic,¡± she said. ¡°Not like my son. He¡¯s such a quiet boy.¡±


    Normally, I was pretty quiet, too, but when you had a MILF that wanted you to breed her through a gloryhole, how could you remain calm? I knew I couldn¡¯t. I had to fuck her right now. I had to be in her twat and just pound away at her.


    She turned around and pressed her cum-matted bush against the gloryhole. All those other guys had fucked her, but I had been saving up a powerful load of young cum. I had balls just full of jizz. Twenty-four hours since I hadst fucked her, they were aching they were so full.


    I lined up and plunged into her hairy muff.


    Her wet cunt weed me in. She moaned with that throaty pleasure. I savored being in her. I loved her hot twat gripping me. She held me in that tight sheath. I shuddered, enjoying every second of her pussy being around me.


    I drew back my cock and buried back into her pussy. I fucked her hard and fast. I loved every second of being in that wonderful pussy. I would knock this MILF up. I would pump her pussy full of so much cum.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned as I buried into her. ¡°I¡¯m going to breed you, ma¡¯am!¡±


    ¡°Ooh, fill my pussy up with all that cum and put your son in me!¡± she moaned, her cunt mping down on my dick ¡°I want to be a mother again! Being bred by aplete stranger¡­ Oh, that¡¯s so hot. That makes me want to cum so hard on your young dick!¡±


    I mmed hard into her pussy. I fucked her with all my might, loving every second of burying into her snatch. She had a beautiful one. I loved every second of this. It was an outstanding delight to have her pussy around my dick.


    Just perfect to thrust away at her. My nuts swung, the pressure building in them. I had so much cum to pump into her. My young sperm would beat all of the other guys¡¯ to her egg. I would fertilize her and knock her up.


    I loved fucking the MILF-slut through the gloryhole.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I could do this forever,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Mmm, juste here every day to pay to fuck my pussy as my belly grows rounder and rounder with your baby?¡± she cooed in that sultry purr of hers. She had such a sexy voice. It was so exciting to hear it. ¡°That sounds perfect.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I groaned, thrusting away at her cunt. I fucked her hard and fast. I buried to the hilt in her pussy again and again. ¡°That does sound perfect!¡±


    I savored every second of fucking her. I loved pumping away at her cunt. It was an incredible rush to have that wonderful cunt around my dick. I rose toward my orgasm. I would cum so hard in her. She squeezed down on me, massaging me with everything that she had.


    I shuddered, thrusting deep and hard into her cunt. She groaned. My cheek rubbed against the cool wall. I felt the edges of the hole pressing into my thighs and stomach with each thrust into the MILF-slut¡¯s juicy snatch.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum on your big dick!¡± she moaned. ¡°Breed me! Pump my pussy full of all that baby-making seed!¡±


    I mmed into her and her pussy went wild.


    I groaned at the heaven of MILF-cunt writhing around my dick. I enjoyed that incredible delight as I fucked to the hilt in her snatch. She groaned as she nursed at me. It was the best treat in the world. This was outstanding.


    Her pussy went wild around my dick. She spasmed about me. It was such a thrill to feel her twat going wild around my cock. I shuddered as she suckled at me. Her moans echoed through the room she was in.


    ¡°Cum in me and breed me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± I gasped and erupted.


    I pumped st after st of my cum into her bowels. I flooded her over and over again. The heat swept through me. It was an incredible rush. I shuddered, savoring every moment of this heat rushing through me. I shuddered, my cock spurting again and again.


    The pleasure hammered my mind. It was an incredible thrill to have all that bliss surging out of me. I threw back my head, sucking in deep breaths as I hopefully bred that sexy MILF. It was such a hot rush to pump her full of cum. I fired onest st.


    I shuddered as her cunt rippled around me. I wanted to stay in here, but I had to get home. I ripped my cock out of her pussy and panted, ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re so wee,¡± she said.

 36

    I shoved my cock into my underwear and zipped up. I grabbed my schoolbag and headed out the back. I hopped on my bike. As I did, I turned out on the street and passed a very familiar car parked there. It was my mom¡¯s car.


    It couldn¡¯t be, but¡­ There was the WWJD bumper sticker and the cross hanging from the rear-view mirror. My head spun. That throaty voice could have been my mom¡¯s. But there was no way that was her. She couldn¡¯t have been in there. It was impossible.


    I ducked behind the back of the car and peered through the rear and front windshield to watch the sidewalk. I trembled as I heard the click of heels. There was no way that was my mom in there. It was impossible. She wasn¡¯t a whore.


    * * *


    Max Green finds it so hot if it is his mom. That he might have bred her. When his mom steps around the corner from the back of the parking lot, his cock gets so hard as he knows that his mother is the gloryhole MILF-slut.


    He knows what he has to do now!


    * * *


    Max Green


    It was so hot if it was my mom. That I might have bred her. Then she appeared in a trench coat, her face flushed, her hair a mess. It was clear that she was the slut. She hummed as she headed for her car, my dick going hard. It was so hot that she was the gloryhole MILF-slut.


    As she came up, I knew what I had to do. I stepped around the car. Mom froze, her ck hair swaying around her flushed face. Her blue eyes widened as she saw me in the trench coat she wore. Was she naked beneath that?


    ¡°M-Max,¡± she stammered at the sight of me.


    I moved up to her and boldly opened the front of her trench coat, exposing the body I had only imagined. The one I had only caught glimpses of. Her big boobs jiggled. Her ck bush dripped with my seed.


    I squeezed her tits and said, ¡°That was my cock you were begging to breed you, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Max,¡± she said, and instead of shame, lust burned in her eyes. ¡°Mmm, I had no idea. You¡¯re so much bigger than your daddy. You have a real cock that knows how to make a woman cum.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you cuckold dad?¡± I asked, kneading her tits right here on the quiet back street. No one was around.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned, staring eye to eye with me. ¡°Oh, Max, I just love cumming so much, and here I get to cum all the time. Mmm, plus I¡¯m making such good money. But that¡¯s not why I do it. I would do it for free. The money just makes me feel more like¡­¡±


    ¡°A dirty prostitute?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned, her hips undting from side to side. ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. I love feeling like nothing more than a whore, a thing for the men to use. Just a cum dump. Mmm, three holes to be filled with their jizz.¡±


    ¡°And my jizz,¡± I said, my thumbs sliding over her hard nipples. The pink nubs were so much fun to y with. ¡°Goddamn, you¡¯re such a whore, Mom.¡±


    I ducked my head down and engulfed her nipple. She moaned, holding my head to her breast. She nursed me, a naughty mommy loving her son¡¯s lips around her nub. My cock throbbed as I suckled on her. This was so hot. So wild.


    I knew her secret. My mother was a cheating whore. If Dad ever found out or the church, it would be a disaster. But I wouldn¡¯t tell. Not so long as I could enjoy Mom. I wanted to fuck her every day, and this way¡­


    I popped my mouth off her nub and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to give me your body whenever I want it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned, her big breasts jiggling. ¡°Do you want to take me right now? On this quiet street?¡±


    ¡°God, yes,¡± I growled. ¡°Take that off. You¡¯re such a slut, you¡¯ll let me fuck you in the ass bent over the hood of your car, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I will, honey,¡± she moaned and slid out of her trench coat. Without missing a beat, she sauntered to the hood of the car and bent over it. She wiggled her ass then parted her butt-cheeks. Her crack was full of jizz. More leaked out of her asshole.


    I didn¡¯t need to lube up to fuck the slut.


    I smiled and advanced on her, my cock aching. I wanted to just enjoy her. And doing it out here where anyone could see us was such a hot thrill. I was so ready to pound her hard and make her cum like a harlot on my dick.


    I smacked her on the rump. Her butt-cheek jiggled. She moaned as I unzipped. I reached into my fly and fished out my hard cock. I was still sticky from fucking her whore-cunt. A taboo thrill ran through me at what I was about to do.


    I pushed my cock between her butt-cheeks and rubbed up and down her. I loved the feel of her. I would make her cum just so hard. I would pound her in the ass. She would squeal out in delight like the cheating slut she was.


    ¡°Fuck me, Max, honey,¡± Mom groaned in that same sultry, slutty voice. But now that I knew it was her voice, it was so obvious to me.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I hadn¡¯t wanted to know my mother was a slut. I grinned and thrust against her asshole. I popped in with ease. Lubed by the other men¡¯s jizz, I sank into her hot bowels while she moaned like a fucking whore. She quivered on the hood of her car as I sank to the hilt in her anal sheath.


    It was so wonderful to be in her asshole. Just so amazing to slide to the hilt in my mother¡¯s bowels. She had such a tight sheath. I loved being in her asshole. I nted my hands on the hood of the car on either side of her as she squirmed.


    ¡°You like that, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked, my dick throbbing in her asshole.


    ¡°I do,¡± she moaned, squeezing her bowels down around my dick.


    ¡°Yeah, you love that,¡± I groaned. ¡°Just love being my slutty mommy.¡±


    ¡°Love it so much!¡± She smiled. ¡°Your cum is filling up my womb. I just know you bred me.¡±


    ¡°I did breed you,¡± I groaned and drew back my cock.


    She gripped my dick. I shuddered as her sloppy asshole massaged my cock with that amazing sheath. I thrust back into her bowels. I fucked to the hilt in her, my nuts pping into her taint. She moaned and shuddered as I drew back again.


    It was so amazing to fuck my mother in the ass. I pumped away at her sloppy bowels as I fucked my slut-mommy bent over the hood of the car. She gasped and moaned as I drilled her anal sheath. She squeezed around me, sending pleasure rushing down my shaft.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s good, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°I bet,¡± she whimpered. ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s so good. Just keep fucking me. Oh, I love having my hung son fuck me!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you do!¡± I grunted, my cock plowing into her asshole. Her butt-cheeks jiggled with each hard stroke.


    I loved this so much. I pounded her with such force. I rammed to the hilt in her bowels over and over, my nuts pping into her taint. The pressure grew and grew at the tip of my dick. This was the life.


    ¡°After I cum in your ass,¡± I groaned, ¡°We¡¯re going home and you¡¯re sucking my dick clean. Then you¡¯re making me a sandwich!¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey,¡± she groaned in that throaty way.


    I mmed hard into her, loving this.


    Chasity could be as frigid as she wanted, I had my mom¡¯s tight asshole.


    I fucked into her bowels hard and fast, enjoying cuckolding my own father. This was the life. I mmed deep and hard into my mother¡¯s asshole. I rammed into her asshole with hard strokes. I fucked her with such force.


    She groaned, mping her bowels down on my dick. She held me tight as I buried into the hilt in her anal sheath again and again. She squeezed about me. She had such a delicious asshole. Just fantastic to have her gripping me.


    I was so close. I trembled as I buried into her. The ache throbbed at the tip of my dick. ¡°Fuck, yes!¡±


    I plunged into Mom¡¯s asshole. She gasped like a whore and climaxed. Her asshole writhed around my dick. I shuddered at how amazing her bowels felt around my dick. She nursed at me, her flesh spasming with such passion.


    I groaned, throwing back my head as her anal sheath rippled around my dick. I loved that so much. I plowed to the hilt in Mom, the car rocking, and came right in her asshole. I flooded my mother¡¯s bowels right here on the street.


    ¡°If Dad could see you!¡± I groaned, the pleasure surging through me.


    ¡°I know!¡± moaned my mother. The preacher¡¯s wife milked my dick with her tight asshole.


    I grunted, spurting over and over into her asshole. I groaned, the pleasure mming through my body. Sparks exploded across my vision as I emptied my load into her bowels. I shuddered, my cock throbbing in her bowels.


    ¡°Oh, Mom, you¡¯re going to be my little fuck-slut, right?¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Mmm, just so long as I can still go to the gloryhole while you¡¯re at school,¡± she purred. ¡°You can do whatever you want to me.¡±


    My mom was such a slut, and I loved it.


    * * *


    Max Green can wait for Chastity to be ready to have sex. When he takes her out on their chaste dates, he doesn¡¯t care about the blue balls he¡¯ll be getting because he¡¯s banging his mom whenever he wants. Mommy will be more than ready to satiate the lusts his girlfriend creates.


    Mrs. Green is Max¡¯s private fuck-slut willing to do whatever he craves.


    And she¡¯s happy, too, because she¡¯s getting all the cock she wants at the gloryhole, from my daddy, and from her son.


    At home, she¡¯ll be sneaking around to let her son drill her cunt or fuck her asshole or just to give him a quick BJ before bed. On weekdays, she¡¯ll be at the gloryhole making money being fucked by strangers.


    And sometimes her son when he can slip away from school.


    The videoptions of her whorish activity are being sold by my mom¡¯s pornpany. On the weekends, she¡¯s finding time to fuck my Daddy, too, while thinking it would be hot to be fucked by her lover and her son all at the same time.


    Of course, in a few weeks, Mrs. Green will be lying to her husband and iming he¡¯s the father of her baby. It¡¯s Max¡¯s, but her hubby will never realize it. After all, Max is a spitting image of his father.

 37

    The preacher has no idea his wife is aplete whore.


    * * *


    Kristen masturbated right there at her desk from the naughty story she just written. She trembled, her eyes rolling back in her head as she worked her fingers up and down her virgin pussy. She brushed her clit and squealed in delight.


    Kristen came so hard, so d that she had written another naughty story and so eager for the next one she would write. There was that party being thrown by Carter¡¯s friend. He was taking Natalie to it this Friday.


    The naughty Kristen¡¯s mind was a buzz with the possibilities.


    >>>>>>>


    Sluts Crash the Party


    ¡°Just arrived at the party,¡± read the text message from Kristen¡¯s best friend, Natalie. ¡°It looks to be super tame even with the parents gone, but that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Have fun,¡± Kristen sent back. She was in her bedroom, naked. She¡¯d been waiting for this text message. All week, she had been masturbating, thinking about this story she would write about the party.


    ¡°Come and have fun,¡± Natalie said. ¡°I promise none of the boys will bite.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m good,¡± Kristen texted back. ¡°You have fun with my brother. OMG, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re pregnant with his baby. I¡¯m going to be an aunt. Dad¡¯s so proud of his son. It¡¯s insane. I didn¡¯t think my parents would be so cool about it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Kirsten threw her phone down and grabbed the diary. She opened it up and turned to the fresh pages. She had plenty of room to write in it. She quivered in excitement as she penned her ninth story, loving the sound the ballpoint pen made as it glided over the paper.


    * * *


    Natalie and Carter find the party is superme. It¡¯s so vani, but then one guy brings a half-dozen sluts from St. Tatiana¡¯s, including the Davenport Twins. A keg¡¯s rolled in, the beers are handed out, and the rich sluts are already getting wild.


    Things get hot so fast as the sluts from St. Tatiana¡¯s start dancing all sexy. They¡¯re grinding on guys, practically fucking them while everyone watches. They¡¯re all wearing their too-short schoolgirl skirts and white blouses tied beneath their breasts. Not a one is wearing underwear.


    The twins go straight for Carter, remembering him from that wonderful day at the mall.


    * * *


    Natalie Bishop


    I smiled at how wild the St. Tatiana girls were getting. It was clear that they didn¡¯t need the special mentorship program. My mentee, Alexis, was watching on, seeing experienced sluts in action. I hoped she was taking notes.


    Two of the girls were twins. The Davenport Twins. I had heard all about their hot romp with my boyfriend at the mall the day after we first made love. After that wild dream where I had been a busty elven princess, and he¡¯d been my hunky ogre who¡¯d ravished me. In fact, their mother started my mentor program to turn girls into sluts.


    The Davenport Twins were identical, of course. They had blonde hair with pink highlights in them. They were so trashy as they danced together, their bodies grinding on the other while they stared at Carter. They wanted my boyfriend.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That made me wet as they started moving toward him, giggling, flirting. Carter nced at me. I gave him a supportive smile. I was a good girlfriend. I didn¡¯t mind if my stud fucked a pair of twin trollops. Those girls weren¡¯t marriage material.


    I was.


    They would grow up and realize they got old. They¡¯d have their back tats and maybe a few kids from different fathers. They¡¯d end up living alone with a bunch of cats whining about how no guy wanted to marry them after they¡¯d fucked the male poption of LA.


    They reached Carter and pressed against him. He had one grinding on each of his legs. They pressed their nubile bodies against him, their short, tartan skirts barely covering their rumps. I caught glimpses of the bottom of their asses. Perky cheeks.


    No panties, of course.


    They gyrated to the music. They must be rubbing their hot little cunts on his pants, just staining him with all their juices. They probably thought they were hot shit, but I wasn¡¯t impressed with them. Not at all.


    ¡°Is your daddy here, Carter?¡± asked one of the Davenport twins.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s fucking some housewife that services guys at the gloryhole,¡± Carter said. He had used that hole a few times. Once, I had gone with him and masturbated as he fucked this married whore. Someone didn¡¯t mentor her when she was young, and she made the mistake of getting married. ¡°Luckily, you have me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Lucky us,¡± they cooed together


    I watched, this big smile on my lips. It was so hot seeing my sexy ogre with the trollops. His hands gripped their rumps, kneading their perky asses. They were so into him. They thought he was such a stud. It made me so wet that my man was a hunk that turned other women on.


    The music thudded through the house. The students were all enjoying themselves. This was a wonderful day. I was so d to be here. Drinks flowed. The other girls were getting wilder. They were kissing the guys they were dancing with.


    Or each other.


    This would be one wild party. I guess it was good Kristen wasn¡¯t here. She would be so out of ce here. That poor thing would die a crazy catdy. I liked her, but she just didn¡¯t want to go ces. She wanted to write.


    I doubted whatever she was writing right now was anywhere near as exciting as this. I wasn¡¯t sure she really understood about sex.


    * * *


    Dancing and the beer lead to things getting wild. Natalie is getting so wet watching the Davenport Twins grind on my brother, and he¡¯s getting hard to have fun with them. He¡¯s loving that the two twins came for him.


    He wants to show off for his girlfriend.


    The sluts from St. Tatiana¡¯s are getting wilder. Those blouses they¡¯re wearing cane off real easy as the lucky boys are finding out. Just a yank of a knot, and their boobs are bouncing out. They¡¯re kissing the boys, their cunts dripping wet.


    That¡¯s when things got wild.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    Amy and Emmy were taking turns kissing me as they ground on me. It was so hot that Natalie was watching. My girlfriend was such a hottie. I was so thrilled that she was here seeing how much of a stud. I wanted to show off.


    Then they both were kissing me.


    I groaned as their soft lips worked on my mouth. I savored the way they kissed me as they ground their hot cunts against my jeans. The heat of their pussies soaked through the denim. They moaned, our three tongues working together.


    Natalie watched on. I felt her hot eyes. She quivered there, so proud of me for showing these sluts how a man handles his women. Their tongues were delicious. They were such hot delights to kiss. I was so d to have them grinding on me.


    ¡°Oh, damn, look at that girl go!¡± a guy called out.


    ¡°Shit, she¡¯s just pulling out my boyfriend¡¯s cock!¡± another girl shouted.


    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s a slut,¡± Natalie gasped.


    ¡°Fuck that slut hard,¡± the girl shouted. It was Georgia. She was dating a guy named James I sort of knew.


    James was lining his cock up to fuck one of the hotties from St. Tatiana. The girl had her tartan skirt flipped over her rump and her hands braced on the wall. He rammed into her pussy as his girlfriend whooped in delight.


    I grinned as James fucked the girl. He buried to the hilt in her snatch, churning her up with his hard cock. His balls were pping away at the girl¡¯s shaved twat. Everyone was whooping and hollering. Georgina looked so proud of her boyfriend.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she cried. ¡°Fuck that whore. Just ram that dick into her pussy!¡±


    ¡°And you!¡± another girl shouted. It was Pita, one of the cheerleaders. She dated a guy named Philip. ¡°You are going to stop grinding on my boyfriend and fuck him! Stop teasing him, puta!¡± Pita flipped up the schoolgirl¡¯s id skirt and pped her ass. ¡°In fact, Jorge,e fuck this slut in the ass. She¡¯s just begging to be double prated!¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± the slut cooed, grinding up against Philip and unzipping his jeans while Jorge wasing up to fuck her from behind.


    Another slut from St. Tatiana¡¯s was bent over the armrest of the couch getting screwed from behind while sucking a dick. The cheers erupted as the fucking began. Philip groaned as his slut wrapped her legs around his waist. He held her up, his cock in her pussy as Jorge came in from behind to fuck her asshole.


    ¡°Cha, some of those sluts are getting knocked up for sure,¡± said Amy.


    ¡°Won¡¯t even know the baby-daddy,¡± added Emmy. ¡°Look at the guys lining up for seconds and thirds.¡±


    ¡°Which is why I keep a good grip on my belongings,¡± I said, squeezing their asses. ¡°You¡¯re going to know who knocked you up today!¡±


    Both of the Davenport twins giggled at that. Natalie nodded her head in approval, her hand rubbing at her belly. She was already pregnant, which was so hot. We were starting our family early. Mom and Dad had four. We could do better.


    Plus I knew Dad was knocking up the side-pieces of his with Mom egging him on.


    ¡°You know what, sluts,¡± Natalie said. ¡°I¡¯m seeing a lot of you grinding your cunts and getting some pleasure, but you¡¯re not pleasing my man. On your knees and suck his dick right now!¡±


    CRACK! CRACK!


    She pped both their asses.


    The Davenport twins gasped and giggled at each other. Their asses slipped out of my hands as they slipped to the floor. Natalie wore a huge grin as she stood behind them, almost like a shield to make sure no other guy got to these sluts but me.


    As the two schoolgirl-whores unfastened my jeans, I grinned at my girlfriend. ¡°You are the best.¡±


    ¡°Just fuck them hard,¡± she purred. ¡°My ogre loves them tight and slutty.¡±


    Iughed, remembering that strange shared dream we had where I had actually fucked her while we were sleeping. It had been surreal. Not the way I thought my first time would go. I never even thought it would be with Natalie, but I was d.


    The twins fished out my cock. They both leaned in and greedily licked up my dick to the tip of my cock. They stroked over the tip, sending jolts of delight down my cock. I shuddered at that, groaning as they shared me.


    They both licked again, moving with the synchronicity of twins. They were acting almost as one being. That was hot. They soaked my dick in their saliva. I groaned as they worked higher and higher up my dick again.


    This time, they both kissed at the tip of my cock. They nursed on the sides of my cock, massaging the crown with pleasure. I shuddered, loving how they throbbed. This was a delight. My face contorted with the delight of this.


    ¡°Someone likes what you sluts are doing,¡± cooed Natalie. She slid her fingers through the Davenport twins¡¯ hair. ¡°Mmm, just like that, naughty whores. I want my man¡¯s cum dripping from your faces.¡±


    ¡°God, yes,¡± the twins moaned together.


    Amy and Emmy flicked their tongues over the crown of my cock. Pleasure swept my body as they both worshiped me. I shuddered, savoring what they did to me. The pressure in my nuts swelled and swelled.


    One of them¨CI decided to think of her Amy¨Cswallowed my cock. She worked her mouth down my dick. It was a rush. I groaned at how good that felt. She swirled her tongue around the crown as her sister watched.


    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s it,¡± she cooed. ¡°That¡¯s it. Just suck that dick.¡±


    Amy sucked. She nursed. I groaned.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to be dripping in his cum,¡± cooed Emmy. ¡°I can¡¯t wait, Carter!¡±

 38

    I grinned at her as I savored that hot mouth sucking on me so hard. I loved every second of her nursing on me. It was an incredible moment. Just a passion to enjoy. She bobbed her head, working her mouth up and down my dick, loving me as her twin sister watched on.


    She knew what she was doing. Just like at the secret club at the mall. Emmy was a slut. So was her sister. Emmy whispered in Amy¡¯s ears. I couldn¡¯t hear the filthy things I knew she was saying over the whoops and hollers from the other St. Tatiana sluts¡¯ antics.


    ¡°Fuck that ho-bag!¡±


    ¡°Double team that slut!¡±


    ¡°Yay, booiiiii! Fuck that whore!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait for my turn to fuck that cunt up!¡±


    ¡°Fucking nail her into the wall! Nail her into the wall on your big dick, honey! Make that whore squeal!¡±


    ¡°Fucking nail me!¡±


    ¡°They are getting wild,¡± purred Natalie. ¡°And you.¡± She tightened her grip in Amy¡¯s hair. ¡°Share with your sister. Slut needs some of my man¡¯s dick!¡±


    Amy ripped her mouth off my cock and moaned, ¡°I get carried away.¡±


    ¡°Cha, she does,¡± Emmy groaned and engulfed my dick.


    She sealed her pink and glittery lips around my cock. I groaned as she suckled hard. She nursed with passion on me. The pleasure swept through me down to my balls. They twitched with the pleasure that she gave me.


    I groaned in delight, loving that suction. That passion. I would have a mighty cum. Just flood that little ho-bag¡¯s mouth. I groaned, savoring how she suckled on me. It was a perfect moment to enjoy. A wonderful delight to have her sucking on my dick.


    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± I groaned, my nuts twitching.


    ¡°Switch,¡± cooed Natalie, a bright smile on her lips. She was such an amazing girlfriend. Just the best. ¡°Now, slut!¡±


    ¡°Cha, slut!¡± Amy moaned.


    Emmy giggled as she popped her mouth off my cock while her sister swallowed my dick. Amy suckled hard, bringing me closer to that moment of eruption. I wanted to just erupt in her cunt. I ached to just pump all my jizz onto their faces.


    Their identical faces would look so hot dripping in cum. I shuddered, loving how they nursed with such wonderful passion. They suckled on me, bringing me closer and closer to that amazing moment of erupting into their mouths.


    ¡°Are you getting there?¡± Natalie asked, her eyes dewy with her delight.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I groaned. ¡°I¡¯m getting there. I¡¯m going to just cum on their faces!¡±


    Amy ripped her mouth off my cock and pressed her cheek tight against her twin¡¯s face. The two sluts fisted my dick aimed at their features. Their hands massaged my shaft and stroked over the crown of my cock. Pleasure swept through me as they did that.


    I shuddered, loving what they did to me. I groaned, my nuts tightening beneath their hard strokes. They knew just what they were doing to me. They were driving me wild. I loved that so much. I groaned, rising toward that eruption.


    ¡°Get ready,¡± I growled.


    ¡°Yes, yes, cum on their faces!¡± Natalie gripped the sluts¡¯ bleached-blonde and pink-highlighted hair. ¡°Jizz on them, honey!¡±


    ¡°Jizz on us!¡± the twins moaned in unison.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I erupted.


    My cum spurted from my cock and sshed across their faces. I hosed them down, the pleasure shooting through me. I groaned, stars dancing across my vision. They moaned, their mouths opened wide and my cum sshing on their tongues.


    I erupted again and again. I coated them with my spunk. I pumped my jizz over their features as the pleasure shot through me. It was an incredible rush to enjoy. I loved this pleasure so much. It was fantastic to paint their identical faces.


    I coated their foreheads. Their cheeks. My pearly jizznded on their pink lips and tongues. I drenched them, matting their hair. My nuts unloaded on them. They stroked my dick, working out thest few spurts of cum.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± squealed Natalie. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, you hosed those whores down! Now lick it up, sluts! Lick up his cum, you kinky bitches!¡±


    They turned to each other and licked. God, it was sexy watching their tongues gathering up my pearly cum from identical faces. They moaned and kissed, sharing my jizz. Twins making out with my spunk, just snowballing it back and forth.


    This was the greatest party I had ever gone to.


    I watched on with such eagerness as they licked up more of the cum to share. Each of them dragged her pink tongue up the others¡¯ faces. They gathered that jizz then came together and shared it. Their lips melted together.


    My dick ached so hard. I had just cum, but I wanted more. I needed more. That was just the ultimate delight to witness. A huge smile crossed my lips. I loved everyst second of watching themp at the other¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fuck, yes,¡± I groaned.


    * * *


    The party is getting wild, and Natalie is getting wet. She wants to get the sluts to do even naughtier things to please her boyfriend. She¡¯s so wet by how much of a stud my brother is. She¡¯s dripping with excitement to make things wilder.


    And not just with Carter. There¡¯s a whole party that she wants to kick off. The St. Tatiana sluts are getting wild, but there are plenty of girls that need to, as well. There were only so many holes per slut, and her boyfriend was monopolizing six of them.


    Twin mouths, pussies, and assholes he wouldn¡¯t share. So Natalie had work to do.


    * * *


    Natalie BishopC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I had work to do. There were so many sluts out there not getting wild like the St. Tatiana¡¯s girls were. It was my job on themittee to show these girls how they had to be big sluts. It was something that I was proud of. I needed to do a good job at it.


    So I marched out into the party and spotted one girl quivering by a guy stroking his cock. ¡°Jenny!¡±


    She gasped and turned to me, her eyes so wide. ¡°Oh, uh, hey, Natalie.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sucking that dick?¡± I gave her a hard look and put my hands on my hips. ¡°Right now! Start sucking! You¡¯re a slut! Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re not!¡±


    She squeaked, ¡°Sorry, Natalie!¡±


    I smiled as she dropped to her knees and opened her mouth. The slut just engulfed the boy¡¯s dick. He groaned and shed me a big thumbs up. I nodded to him as that naughty whore worked her lips up and down his cock.


    She was just so happy being a slut. So many women were, so it was sad that they suppressed their whoredom. But I was ready to mentor them all. Alicia was doing a good job getting her cunt drilled in the corner. She was developing so fast.


    ¡°Hey, Cheryl,¡± I said. ¡°Look at your boyfriend. He isn¡¯t getting any pussy for his cock! What are you doing? Get that cunt on him right now. Get those jeans and that thong off and ride his dick!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± Cheryl said, her cheeks going bright red. ¡°I haven¡¯t¡­ You know!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your duty as a good girl to make sure your boyfriend is satisfied! You telling me you¡¯ve been dating him for months and haven¡¯t given up your cherry! You take him to the couch, mount him, and pop that cherry right this second!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Natalie!¡± she gasped and grabbed her boyfriend¡¯s hand. She pulled him over to the couch.


    ¡°Hey, Natalie, your mouth¡¯s free,e suck my dick!¡± Hank said, shaking his cock at me.


    ¡°I have a boyfriend!¡± I said, rolling my eyes. ¡°Sandy, you go and suck that dick!¡±


    ¡°But I have a boyfriend,¡± Sandy squeaked.


    ¡°Yeah, and, did that stop you from being a whorest weekend and getting fucked by that guy from Rainier Prep?¡± I arched an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re a cheating ho-bag, so put that mouth to use and suck off poor Hank!¡±


    She blushed to her roots, but she was a slut. Her boyfriend needed to find a good girl, not some trashy cunt like her that would give it up to one of those prissy rich boys from Rainier Prep. She swallowed that dick, her ass thrust out.


    ¡°Hey, Oscar,e fuck this slut¡¯s cunt,¡± I said and smacked Sandy¡¯s ass.


    She moaned around the cock in her mouth as Oscar hurried over. He pulled his respectable dick out¨Cit was nearly as big as my Carter¡¯s¨Cand buried into Sandy¡¯s pussy. The slut sounded so happy as she suckled on one shaft while the other pumped away at her cunt.


    I smiled as I moved through the orgy. It was a delicious thing to see all the fun everyone had. A few of the good girls were clinging to their boyfriends¡¯ arms as those studs fucked sluts. That was great to see.


    I nced over at Carter. He was fucking one of the twins while the other sat on her sister¡¯s face. It was hot to see. My cunt clenched with delight as I gazed around the room. I wanted to make sure that every slut was taking care of the guys.


    Everywhere I looked, a slut was being pounded.


    A whore had at least one cock in her. Some had two. Even three. That whore had three good girls standing in a circle around their boyfriends gangbanging her. They were pping and cheering their men on. I was so happy for them.


    I did pass one good girl who was giving it to her boyfriend. She had her arms and legs wrapped around his body as he drilled his cock into her pussy. I guessed it was a good thing Kristen didn¡¯te. She wasn¡¯t a slut at all. But she wasn¡¯t really a good girl.

 39

    I feared she would die a spinster.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Amy!¡± squealed Emmy as she bucked on her sister¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, yes, drink my cunt cream. Just drink every drop of it!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, yes,¡± Carter moaned as he fucked Emmy¡¯s cunt. ¡°Drown her! Drown that slut and¡­ Fuck, yes, I love feeling that cunt writhing around me.


    I smiled and headed back to him, threading through the orgy. All the boys were being satiated so my work as a slut mentor was done. I could return to my boyfriend and enjoy him fucking those twin sluts. He buried into Emmy.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he groaned.


    I smiled as my boyfriend dumped his cum into the slut¡¯s cunt. He pumped st after st of his cum into her snatch. I shuddered, my pussy on fire. I had to join the fun. I was a horny, pregnant girlfriend, after all.


    I needed my ogre, too. But, for the moment, I just watched him grunt as he pumped his cum into the slut¡¯s cunt. He flooded her with everything that he had. He filled her twat with all that delicious cum. It was quite the sight to witness.


    I loved it.


    A big smile spread on my lips as he filled that slut with all his jizz. He grunted onest time and nced at me as he finished dumping all his cum into her twat. He filled her to the brim with his spunk. It was a spectacr sight to witness.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Now can you enjoy my pussy and still dump as much cum into me as you did her?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Of course, I can,¡± he said and ripped his cock out. ¡°You know I always have a load for my princess.¡±


    ¡°Princess,¡± Emmy said, her shaved twat dripping with juices. ¡°That¡¯s a tots cute pet name.¡±


    ¡°Cha, it is,¡± purred Amy.


    I started undressing. Carter watched me pull off my blouse. His eyes were on my big boobs. The titty fairy had blessed me. Kristen¡¯s joke, but I loved it. I unhooked my bra. Both of the Davenport twins stared with envy at my big tits.


    So did a few boys who were busy getting their dicks sucked. They could look, but the only guy who got to touch my boobs was my man. I showed them off as I stripped, shaking my big boobs at Carter and the twins. My shaved pussy dripped with excitement.


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll let you sit on my face since you¡¯re full of all his cum, Emmy,¡± I purred.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s Amy,¡± said the one I thought was Emmy. ¡°But that¡¯s tots awesome. Cha, cutie, I¡¯ll sit on your face and let you drink all your boyfriend¡¯s cum from my snatch!¡±


    That was what I wanted to hear. I sank to the floor and hiked up the skirt I wore. Carter dropped between my legs and slid his hands up my thighs. I shuddered when he found the waistband of my panties and tugged them off.


    I thrust my legs up in the air to help him pull my pink, frilly panties off. He pulled them up and over my legs. He tossed them to the side. My legs fell around him, my cunt cream spilling down from my cunt to my asshole.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned as he stared at my shaved, pregnant pussy.


    ¡°Mmm,e enjoy your girl,¡± I cooed as Amy as she straddled my head. She lowered her cunt to me. ¡°Make love to me as I enjoy your cum out of this slut¡¯s pussy.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± he groaned and pushed his cock into my cuntlips. As he did that, Amy finally sat on my face.


    He thrust while his cum spilled out of Amy¡¯s sloppy cunt. I moaned at the taste of his salty jizz vored with slut. A spicy delight that added to the taste of his spunk. I loved it as his dick sank into my pussy. He pushed deeper and deeper into my twat.


    I shuddered, squirming there as his shaft reached so deep into me. He had all that dick into my cunt. It was a fantastic delight. I groaned, clenching my twat down on him. I savored having all that cock in my pregnant pussy.


    Just loved it to death.


    There was so much of his dick in my twat. I squeezed down on him as I licked at Amy¡¯s slutty cunt. I stroked through her folds, gathering up the salty cum and her spicy cream. I moaned in delight, savoring those vors.


    My man¡¯s cum spilling out of another woman¡¯s cunt was such a treat. I loved it so much as he fucked away at me. He pumped his cock hard and fast into my twat. I savored that thrill as he thrust into me, his nuts pping onto my taint.


    ¡°Damn, I love being in you, Natalie,¡± he groaned as he fucked me, his moans mixing with the orgy raging around us.


    I loved him being in me, too. It was just spectacr to have him fucking away at my cunt. He fucked my pussy with such ease. He buried into my snatch over and over again. I loved what he did to me. I rose toward that awesome moment when I would explode.


    I tongued Amy¡¯s pussy, her spicy juices and his salty cum spilled into my mouth. I loved every moment of enjoying that delight. It was a pure thrill to have it all spilling out of her twat. I thrust my tongue into her snatch.


    I swirled around, mixing them. She moaned on me, her butt-cheeks clenching. I moaned into her pussy, my tongue swirling around in her snatch. She squirmed on me, smearing her hot flesh across my face, her cream running down my cheeks.


    ¡°Tots, that¡¯s hot,¡± groaned Emmy. ¡°Just fuck your girl. Cha, she must be in heaven. I know I would be.¡±


    ¡°Tots,¡± agreed her twin grinding her twat on my lips.


    ¡°So in heaven,¡± I moaned, squeezing my cunt down around his dick. He could fuck me bareback and bust his nut into me whenever he wanted. I wanted all his jizz to flood me. That would be an incredible rush to have all his spunk flooding into me. ¡°Yes, yes, make me cum, honey!¡±


    ¡°God, yes!¡± he grunted, his hairy nuts pping into my taint. ¡°Love making my princess cum!¡±


    ¡°Sweet!¡± the twins coursed together.


    I loved that sound as my tongue flicked and licked at the slut¡¯s cunt. it was wonderful to gather up more of his jizz. He fired so much into her, the stud. It was wonderful lot have all that spunk spilling into my mouth. I savored everyst moment of this.


    His cock filled me up. Every plunged into my hot twat brought me closer and closer to erupting. I wanted that so much. I shuddered, the pleasure building and building in me. I hurtled toward my orgasm as he fucked my twat hard and fast.


    ¡°Oh, your girl is munching on my twat,¡± moaned Amy as I thrust my tongue into her pussy to find more of my boyfriend¡¯s jizz.


    ¡°Looks like it,¡± groaned Carter as he fucked my cunt.


    I was enjoying thrusting my tongue into her pussy. I swirled around in her, licking andpping at her. I loved the taste of her pussy. It was delicious. I licked at her with hunger. My tongue flicked through her folds, searching for his jizz.


    I couldn¡¯t find it. I had eaten all the spunk from her twat. That was great. I loved that so much it was fun to flick my tongue through her folds as his cock hammered my cunt. My orgasm built and built. I came close and closer to cumming.


    Closer and closer to just erupting. It was a thrill to be fucked by him. I quivered on my back, hurtling toward that moment of eruption. I squeezed my snatch around him. It was so good. I loved it so much.


    ¡°Carter!¡± I moaned into her pussy. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum!¡±


    ¡°Cha, cum!¡± cooed Emmy as I suckled on her twin sister¡¯s clit.


    ¡°Yes, yes, cum!¡± gasped Amy as I nursed on her. ¡°Oh, fuck!¡±


    Her hot pussy juices gushed out and bathed my mouth. I groaned, drinking down all that cunt cream. I gulped down her spicy juices as Carter buried his dick to the hilt in my twat. My snatch quivered around him.


    I gasped and climaxed.


    As I drank Amy¡¯s juices, my pussy writhed around my boyfriend¡¯s cock. He pulled back, groaning as he enjoyed my pregnant snatch spasming around him. He thrust back into me as I drank the girl¡¯s pussy juices.


    I gulped them all down as he buried his dick to the hilt in my cunt. I loved having all that cock in me. My pussy writhed around him. He groaned, his hands squeezing myrge boobs. His nuts twitched against my taint.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he groaned as he erupted.


    I loved having all that cum spurting into my pussy. He flooded my pregnant twat with all his jizz. I shuddered, my snatch rippling around him. I quivered there, my eyes rolling back in my head as more and more of his cum pumped into me. I reveled in all that jizz pumping over and over into my bowels. It was such a thrill to have all that pleasure pumping into me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I gasped, savoring the heat rushing through me. ¡°That¡¯s so good! That¡¯s just amazing!¡±


    I drank Amy¡¯s hot pussy cream as my boyfriend pumped his load into my snatch. My pussy milked his cock as the waves of rapture washed through me. So many of them swept through my mind. I loved every second of them. A big shiver ran through me. My eyes rolled back into my head. It felt fantastic.


    Just outstanding to have all that pleasure gushing through me. I quivered as he fired thest of his cum into me. I loved every second of it. I enjoyed all this pleasure pumping into my twat. He filled me up with his cum.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Oh, I tots have to lick you clean, Natalie,¡± whimpered Emmy. ¡°Please, please, let me lick your girl clean. I can devour her cunt and you can fuck my ass or something!¡±


    ¡°I love the idea,¡± I moaned as Amy slid off me, her pussy juices staining my lips.


    Carter grinned down at me. ¡°You know what, so do I.¡± He pulled his cock out of my cunt, sending a shiver of delight rushing through me. ¡°Well, slut, get down there and start licking out my woman. She needs it.¡±


    ¡°And he needs to fuck that cute ass of yours,¡± I purred as Emmy moved around.


    The slut winked at me as she sank between my legs. She was eager to feast on the creampie filling up my pregnant pussy. I was so ready to have her do that, too. It was just a perfect moment. I shuddered there as she leaned forward. Her blonde tresses, highlighted with pink, spilled around her face. She nuzzled into my shaved twat and kissed my sloppy cunt.


    I loved the feel of her lips licking at my cunt. Shepped at me as Carter moved into position. I shuddered as shepped his cum out of my depths. It was an incredible rush to have her tongue sliding through my folds and brushing my clit.


    ¡°Fuck her ass, honey,¡± I moaned as Carter pressed his cock into Emmy as she licked at my snatch.


    ¡°Yes, yes, fuck my slutty ass!¡± Emmy squealed. ¡°I tots need that big fucker in me!¡±


    ¡°Cha, bitch, you do,¡± her twin sister said, a huge grin on her face.


    Emmy moaned into my twat as my boyfriend drilled his cock against her asshole. He pushed on her as she trembled there. Her tongue fluttered up and down my snatch. She licked up the cum spilling out of me.

 40

    That was an incredible rush to have her doing that. I loved that so much. My face twisted with delight as she licked at me. Shepped with such passion at my cunt. I shuddered, savoring that treat. My face contorted with delight.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± I whimpered, savoring her licking at me.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Carter groaned as he popped into her asshole.


    He sank his dick into her asshole. He pushed deeper and deeper into her bowels. She loved it so much. She moaned into my cunt. She licked andpped at me with her passion. She tongued me with all that ferocity. It was a thrill to have her licking at me. She tongued me with her passion.


    He bottomed out in her asshole. He gripped her hips as she dug his cum out of my pussy. He drew back his cock. She moaned, squeezing around him. He grunted as he pumped away at her bowels. He fucked the slut.


    And she thrust her tongue into my snatch. I loved how she swirled around in me. She drove me wild as she did that. She flicked her tongue about in my snatch, driving me wild. I groaned, my cunt mping down on her tongue.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes,¡± I moaned as she feasted on my cum-filled twat. ¡°That¡¯s it, Emmy! Ooh, just like that!¡±


    I squirmed on her face as my boyfriend fucked her asshole. Emmy licked andpped at my pregnant snatch, gathering up the cum from my depths. I loved how she tongued me. Such pleasure swept through my body.


    My face contorted with delight. I groaned, loving this pleasure sweeping through me. It was a fantastic delight to have all that pleasure sweeping through me. My face contorted from the bliss she gave me. I squirmed on her.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s such yummy pussy!¡± moaned Emmy.


    ¡°Cha, you love every pussy!¡± Amy cooed as she watched.


    ¡°I bet she does!¡± I groaned, wiggling my hips. ¡°Fucking slut!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely fucking this slut,¡± Carter grinned. He hammered her asshole. ¡°Goddamn, she¡¯s got a hot ass. She¡¯s going to cum so hard on my dick!¡±


    ¡°Of course she is!¡± I moaned, my body quivering as the pleasure built and built in me. I would have such a huge orgasm on Emmy¡¯s mouth. Her tongue thrust into my cunt. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good, slut! That¡¯s so fucking good!¡±


    She swirled her tongue around in my cunt. She drove me wild as she did that. Then the slut scooped out my man¡¯s cum from my depths. She was fishing it all out of me, enjoying every bit of it. That was perfect.


    I quivered in delight, my orgasm building and building as I hurtled toward such a bursting point. I was so ready to drown that slut. She scooped out more and more of his cum from my pregnant depths as he fucked her hard.


    His cock plunged into her asshole. I loved watching his big dick burying into her asshole again. Her pussy dripped juices. She was such a wicked thing. She moaned into my cunt as I rode her. I loved how awesome that was.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± growled Carter. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m going to dump all my cum into that tight asshole, slut! Just what you want! Just what you crave!¡±


    She moaned into my cunt. That was definitely what she craved. I could feel it as she tongued my cunt, driving me toward that big burst of pleasure. I shuddered, savoring that wonderful tongue sliding around my folds and brushing my clit.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She suckled on my pregnant pussy. That was so hot to have her doing that. I quivered in delight, loving every second of her nursing on my bud like that. My eyes rolled back in my head as she nursed on me. She brought me closer and closer to cumming.


    ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s good,¡± I moaned. ¡°Ooh, I love that so much. Just like that. Yes, yes, that¡¯s so nice. You¡¯re driving me wild!¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± growled Carter. ¡°Make my girl cum! Make my princess drown you in pussy cream, slut!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± moaned Emmy. She suckled on my clit.


    I gasped, my big boobs bouncing and heaving as she nursed on me. She drove me wild. My orgasm swelled so fast. I shuddered at what she did to me. This was such a rush to have her loving my bud like that. She stroked her tongue over it.


    I whimpered, my orgasm building so fast. My head leaned back, my hair swaying down toward my ass. That naughty slut nibbled on clit. It was a fantastic rush to have her doing that. I quivered in excitement as she made me explode.


    ¡°Carter!¡± I squealed as I climaxed.


    My cunt convulsed. Juices gushed out of my pregnant depths and soaked the slut beneath me. I groaned, squirming on her. My eyes rolled back in my head at the pleasure surging through me. It was outstanding to have all that bliss rushing out of me.


    I groaned, my body bucking as the ecstasy washed through my body. My head tossed from side to side as my rapture drowned my mind. My back arched, my tits bouncing before me. Emmy squealed into my pussy.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, stud!¡± the slut groaned as she came on my ogre¡¯s big dick.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± growled Carter as he felt her asshole spasming around his dick. Right now, she was suckling at him. ¡°You fucking whore!¡±


    ¡°Cum in her,¡± I squealed, bucking through my orgasm.


    He buried to the hilt in the slut. He flooded her asshole with all his spunk. He grunted, such pleasure crossing his face. I leaned forward and threw my arms around his neck. I kissed him with hunger. My tongue thrust into his mouth.


    I danced it around with his. I kissed him with such passion as the pleasure swept through me. I shuddered here, my heart pounding in my chest. I made out with him as my ecstasy hit its peak. I ground my cunt on Emmy¡¯s face as the pleasure peaked in me.


    What a wonderful moment to enjoy.


    It was just a perfect delight. I was so d for it. Just so happy for all that pleasure. I savored that delight. This was a wonderful moment. I kissed Carter hard as the sounds of the orgy raged around us. I shuddered.


    I had to make sure that everyone was being good.


    I made out with my boyfriend for a few more moments before breaking the kiss and said, ¡°Make sure you dump a load of cum in her pussy, too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey,¡± he said as I rose from him.


    I surveyed the orgy.


    So many sluts had blossomed.


    So many whores had embraced their inner ttern.


    Those naughty girls had one, two, or even three dicks in them. One was fisting two cocks to cum all over her boobs while another slut licked her lips, eager top up all that cum coating those lush boobs.


    A whore rode one cock, a second mming into her asshole. She begged for the boys to cum on her face.


    Two sluts sixty-nined, licking all that cum from each other. They didn¡¯t care whose cum it was.


    They just had to feast on it.


    ¡°Cum all over me!¡± a bukakke lover moaned, rubbing at her little tits. She was petite, fresh-faced, and with the soul of a jizz-gobbling whore.


    I fended off any boys that tried to touch me, pping their hands away. I wasn¡¯t a slut. I was a good girl. A mentor for those wicked whores who had to be double-fucked and gangbanged. Who just wanted to service cocks.


    I was in awe over these sluts.


    I apuded them.


    Kristen would freak out at this party. She would not be able to handle an orgy. Her poor, virgin mind would pop at the wickedness of these sluts. I hoped she remained that pure girl. I wasn¡¯t pure. I wasn¡¯t a slut, but I wasn¡¯t pure.


    I loved Carter. I enjoyed every moment of making love to him. I wanted him to have all the pussy he could handle. I nced back at my boyfriend as he plowed into Emmy. He fucked her cunt, wanting to dump his cum into her pussy.


    To breed her. I patted my stomach. What a great party.


    * * *


    Natalie is so satisfied with how her sluts wereing along. The St. Tatiana girls really helped to break the ice and show those naughty girls how they should act. So many whores blossomed today and knew who they were while the good girls proved to their boyfriends just how loving they were.


    They would dly ept that their boyfriends had all the side-pussy they could handle. Just so long as their man remembers who their woman was. That was how things should be. It was a lesson that Natalie had learned from Carter who learned it from my own daddy.


    With the party winding down, Natalie snuggles up to Carter. They have twins on either side of them. Amy on Carter¡¯s left, Emmy on Natalie¡¯s right. My friend thrusts up her arm and snaps a selfie of their foursome.


    It¡¯s for her own collection. She¡¯s a good girl. She would never post pictures of herself on the inte. Just a memento of such a wonderful party. She smiles as she rests her head on Carter¡¯s shoulder and drifts off to sleep.


    It¡¯s a sight that would make any sigh at the beauty of it. My brother and his girlfriend slept with such peace through the night, d that they had attended the party.


    Proof of their fun was happening now in the Davenport twins¡¯ wombs. Ovting, Carter¡¯s potent sperm were making their way to those fertile eggs and starting new life into the slut¡¯s wombs, forever marking them as his.


    My brother owned their pussies, and Natalie knew it. And those wouldn¡¯t be thest sluts she made sure her boyfriend bred. Natalie was a good girl who knew how she had to please the man she loved. Wasn¡¯t my brother so lucky to have her?


    Yep!


    * * *


    Kristen finished writing her wild fantasy. Her cunt was so hot. So dripping wet at the story she wrote for her brother and best friend. She knew that it hadn¡¯t happened. That no girls from St. Tatiana would just magically show up.


    That was the fun of what Kristen did.

 41

    Her body burning with passion, she grew herself on her bed and started rubbing her cunt. She massaged her little clit, savoring stroking over her bud as she brought herself toward her screaming climax, her mind filled with her filthy imagination.


    She bucked on the bed as her orgasm consumed her. She soaked her fingers into her pussy cream while her moans echoed through her bedroom. She heard moansing from her parents¡¯ room. They were as amorous as always.


    Especially on any night that Noriko spent the night.


    Maybe I should write another story about Noriko fucking Daddy, thought Kristen. But she wasn¡¯t sure that was the one. She kept diddling her clit, thinking about what to write next. There were so many fun ideas.


    What about that new librarian¡­?


    The Sexy Librarian Goes Free-Use


    Kristen was in her favorite ce at her college: the library.


    It was quiet and full of books. She loved the smell of paper. She liked real books. It was why she had a journal and didn¡¯t write her stories on aputer. She liked feeling her pen writing each letter on the paper. The sound of the nib sliding across the page.


    The school had just recently hired a new librarian. Ms. Waters was a beautiful woman who dressed like a frumpy old maid. She had the librarian sses and a youthful face, but she didn¡¯t have the rest of the sexy look.


    It made Kristen think that it was a front.


    Something she wore before the students but she really was wearing thigh-high stockings and no panties beneath, her pussy freshly shaved. She was ready to be fucked by one of the teachers. After all, Ms. Waters was a free-use librarian.


    She believed in sharing books and her pussy.


    The former part was true. She had pushed to get more students toe and check out books. She wanted to expand their minds. It was such a noble goal. Kristen was d about that, but her mind was ame with other ideas.


    She had to get home, and the entire walk, she thought about how she would write her next story starring Ms. Waters. A wave of heat rushed through her. She was so eager for this wicked idea of hers. It was just perfect.


    When she got home, she headed upstairs and rushed into her room. She sat down at her desk, pulled out her special journal, and penned another tale that would reshape someone¡¯s life. As she wrote, reality bent.


    * * *


    Ms. Waters


    I smiled as Kristen left the library. She was a good girl. One of the few students who truly loved books.


    I moved through the library, looking for any books that had to be put away. There were a few. I returned them to their proper ces. I knew the Dewey decimal system by heart. After that was done, I went to shut down theputers the students could use.


    One of them was on a porn website.


    I couldn¡¯t believe it. There were big, naked boobs frozen on the screen with a guy behind her. ording to the title, it was about a librarian, too. A librarian getting¡­ getting¡­ Doing that dirty thing in her library.


    She desecrated something important. Sacred.


    How had one of the students bypassed the porn filters? This wasn¡¯t supposed to be possible. I hissed in frustration and closed it.


    Foul. Disgusting. Filthy stuff.


    If I could figure out which student had done it, I would see them get in so much trouble. This was just so foul. I marched through the rest of the library, shaking my head in disgust. I wasn¡¯t a fan of sex in general. It was so messy.


    I had never had an orgasm. No man had gotten me off. I once let a girl go down on me. It was the same. I would rather not mess with it. I had my books. Who needed that messy stuff? There was more to life than orgasms.


    If the students could focus on their studies, they would get more out of life. The library had real knowledge. The collective wisdom of mankind. It was all here at their fingertips. They weren¡¯t getting it in ss. It was all about making sure they could function, barely, as an adult.


    The world was getting dumber. I read about how a group of current Oxford professors couldn¡¯t pass the entrance exam for an Oxford student from the early 1900s. What a sad indictment on what we were educating our students. No real history. No logic. No philosophy.


    But there was this library.


    They could find knowledge and truth. Discover it.


    Instead, they watched porn. I had to talk to the teachers to see if we couldn¡¯t find ways to channel our horny students into a more productive use of their energy. They were still in their formative years, and this was how they wasted it.


    Anger seethed in me.


    * * *


    Ms. Waters might dress prim and proper, but beneath that school marm look, she¡¯s a slut. She thinks it¡¯s more than books that should be borrowed from a library for free.


    Her pussy should be, too.


    Ms. Waters has a free-use pussy. She¡¯s one naughty and wanton librarian.


    That¡¯s why shees in early for the staff to fuck her. But first, she has to let them know all about the new her, and tomorrow morning is the perfect time to do that.


    * * *


    Ms. Waters


    I had this idea to be more than just an average slut. I would be a free-use slut. Like that video I found on theputer yesterday that some clever student figured out how to watch. He deserved to get straight A¡¯s for figuring that out, the naughty boy.


    I dressed how I usually did. In my ¡°conservative¡± librarian wear. A silky blouse that I buttoned to the cor and hugged my big boobs. I wore a halter bra, one that didn¡¯t cover my nipples, so they poked against the material and teased everyone with how naughty I was. Nylons, of course, but thigh-highs. Something sensual and sexy beneath my skirt. My shaved pussy dripped wet with dew beneath my skirt. It fell just past my knees.


    You would never know I was anything more than a prim and proper librarian.


    I slipped on my sses and headed out the door, so ready to be used by the staff of the school. My cunt just burned with the idea that any man coulde up to me and demand to enjoy me. That was how things were supposed to be.


    I arrived at the school twenty minutester. I swept out of my car and headed to the door, my stride confident. Pussy cream ran down my thighs from my burning cunt. I wasn¡¯t usually this horny heading into work.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But today was special.


    This was the day that I would be such a whore. I was so ready for all the naughty things to happen to me. I was so eager to be taken hard. I wondered who would be the first to pound me? My pussy burned as I strode through the halls.


    My heels clicked. The students hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so there was no noise. Just the sound of my steps echoing around me. That was perfect. I loved it. My boobs bounced and jiggled, cradled in thecy shelf of my halter bra.


    I reached the teacher¡¯s lounge. Others were here. Mr. Douberry, Mr. Love, Coach Rodriguez, and Mr. Curtis had my eye. I hoped one of them would use me. I reached the counter and just bent over it, thrusting out my rump.


    I logged onto the teacher¡¯s ck chat and posted, ¡°Free-use librarian pussy in the teacher¡¯s lounge.¡±


    I didn¡¯t care who it was. I wanted them to check out my hot pussy. My cunt clenched as one of the men gasped. He rose. I nced over to see Mr. Curtis. I gave him a friendly smile as he nced at his phone and back at me.


    I wiggled my rump in a suggestive way.


    He headed over, his cock tenting the front of his khaki cks. He wore a turtleneck with a blue button-down shirt beneath. His loafers pped on the linoleum floor as he rushed for me. I loved this so much. I wanted the math teacher to fuck me.


    He reached me and groaned, ¡°Really, Ms. Waters?¡±


    ¡°Really, what?¡± I asked, ying coy. That made this even hotter. I just wanted him to fuck me so hard.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he groaned and grabbed my skirt. He started drawing it up my legs. He hiked it slowly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. Damn!¡±


    He exposed the tops of my stockings. He had to smell my pussy. I was so wet. I breathed in, my sweet musk filling my nose. Another bead of cunt cream ran down my thigh. He flipped my skirt up and over my rump.


    He saw my naked cunt. Freshly shaved. I always kept it bare. That made being fucked so awesome. I was always ready to take a big dick. Or even a medium one. I¡¯d settle for a little Asian cock right now. Just wanted to be pounded.


    Instead, he gripped my hips and ducked his head down. He would eat me out? How naughty of him. I loved that so much. He pressed his lips into my shaved pussy andpped at my cunt. He flicked his tongue through my folds.


    I groaned as he did that. It was so wild that he licked at my cunt. I shuddered at what he was doing to me. He licked at me with passion. His tongue danced around my folds. I loved how he licked up and down me.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good,¡± I said and grabbed my phone. I posted, ¡°Mr. Curtis is doing such a good job eating my pussy right now.¡±


    No one else in the teacher¡¯s lounge had noticed. I was in the corner. They were all talking or watching CNN. I just enjoyed that tongue flicking through my folds. He brushed my clit, sending wonderful sparks through me.


    His tongue thrust into my pussy. He stirred me up. I nced at the backs of the other¡¯s heads. They weren¡¯t checking their ck chat. A lot didn¡¯t. They were on their personal time, getting ready for the day. They didn¡¯t want to read some BS memo.


    Their loss.


    Mr. Curtis¡¯s gain.


    He licked at my pussy with hunger. He stroked over my folds, sending such delight rushing through me. I groaned, loving every thing that he did to me. I clutched my phone as ament from Ms. Kwon, the guidance counselor, showed up.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re embarrassing your inner slut. I recently did, and it was so worth it.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I answered as Mr. Curtis wiggled his tongue into my pussy. It was just a rush to have him do that. He swirled about in my snatch. I loved every second of it. ¡°Ever tried being a free-use slut? I bet you¡¯d love it.¡±


    She sent me a heart emoji. How sweet of her.


    I loved what Mr. Curtis did to my pussy. He was such a wonderful man. He drove me nuts with that hot licking. I shuddered as his tongue flicked through my folds. He licked from my clit to my taint, sending such delight rushing through me.


    I groaned, my face twisting in delight as he brought me closer and closer to cumming. I savored what he did to me. It was a wild time to have him feasting on me. I shuddered, my hips wiggling back and forth.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Mr. Curtis,¡± I groaned. ¡°You¡¯re doing such a good job.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he breathed, his fingers kneading my rump. ¡°Just don¡¯t tell my wife I¡¯m enjoying some free-use pussy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cheating with aplete slut like me,¡± I purred. ¡°I¡¯m here to be checked-out like a library book. Just enjoy me and put me back. No strings attached.¡±


    He groaned as he kept eating me out. His tongue flicked through my folds. I shuddered, loving what he was doing to me. I loved that no one noticed what we were doing in this end of the room nor that no one had read my ck message.


    It was so naughty enjoying this pleasure under everyone¡¯s noses. I shuddered as the bliss swept through my body every time Mr. Curtis licked my cunt. He flicked his tongue through my folds, sending such naughty bliss rushing through me.

 42

    It was a nice delight to experience. I groaned as he did it again. And again. He licked at me with hunger. I shuddered, enjoying this delight so much. I quivered bent over the little table, my orgasm building in me.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he muttered. ¡°Tastes so good.¡±


    ¡°You feel so good,¡± I whispered. ¡°Mmm, make me cum.¡±


    He flicked his tongue over my clit, doing such a good job of that. He would make me burst. I couldn¡¯t wait for all that pleasure to sweep through me. Every time he stroked my bud, I came closer to bursting.


    It was this naughty button that I loved that he pressed over and over again. It was such a rush to have him stroking me. My heart pounded in my chest as he stroked over my clit. Then he nibbled on it.


    His whiskers rubbed on my pussy lips.


    That was a wonderful sensation. I loved that he hadn¡¯t shaved close enough.


    My body trembled as this sexy teacher nursed on my bud. My orgasm rose. I quivered, my boobs jiggling beneath my breast, my nipples rubbing against the silk of my blouse. That felt just perfect. I savored everyst second of this.


    I would have a huge burst of pleasure. Just a mighty explosion. He stroked my clit. His lips nibbled on my bud. I gasped as the pleasure burst in me. My cunt convulsed and my juices gushed out to bathe Mr. Curtis¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I breathed as the illicit bliss swept through me.


    My pussy spasmed, the ecstasy rushing out of me. It was a delight to have washing through me. My eyes rolled back in my head. I loved the way the ecstasy swept through me. I shuddered, my heart pounding in my chest.


    It was a fantastic delight to have sweeping through me. The bliss filled me. I loved every second of this ecstasy washing over me. My breasts jiggled as I trembled through my rapture. He licked at me with hunger. Hepped up my cream.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I moaned, loving being a free-use librarian. ¡°Mr. Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned. ¡°I have to fuck you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m free to be borrowed by anyone.¡± My orgasm crested in me. I panted as I waited for the next delight to happen.


    A zipper rasped. It sounded furtive like he didn¡¯t want anyone to realize what he was doing. Cloth rustled then the tip of a cock nuzzled into my pussy. I smiled at the feel of that cock pushing against my cunt. That was nice. Just what I wanted to feel.


    He thrust into me with a soft groan. I moaned in delight and pushed up my sses. It was so hot having his cock in my cunt. I groaned, clenching my dick around his shaft. I wiggled my hips, stirring him about in me as he filled me up.


    A nice, medium-sized cock.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± I purred.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he groaned as he drew back his cock.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use suchnguage at school,¡± I admonished as he mmed back into me.


    He just groaned and fucked away at my pussy. He stirred up my cunt with that wonderful dick. I loved him pumping into me again and again. He fucked me with such force. It was an absolute delight to have him pounding me.


    He thrust into me with harder strokes. I couldn¡¯t help but moan louder as he fucked me. This was incredible. I still couldn¡¯t believe that no one had noticed us. But I was d that I had that nice cock fucking me. I clenched my pussy down around him.


    ¡°What?¡± gasped the coach. ¡°Holy shit! What is going on!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Curtis is enjoying my free-use pussy!¡± I moaned as Coach Rodriguez rose. The short and brawny man stared at me. He was a Latino hunk with brown skin, his head buzzed short. ¡°Ooh, ooh, he¡¯s doing such a good job.¡±


    ¡°Shit, can you suck my dick while he does that?¡± the coach asked.


    ¡°Let me just reposition,¡± I moaned as Mr. Curtis thrust into me.


    Mr. Curtis groaned as he pulled out of me. I shuddered and sank to the floor, kneeling there like a bitch. I licked my lips as Mr. Curtis dropped to his knees and rammed his cock back into my cunt. I moaned as the coach shoved down his gym shorts.


    His big, brown cock popped out. I shuddered and swallowed his cock.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned as I suckled on him. ¡°Ms. Waters! You¡¯re a fucking whore!¡±


    That drew attention. Everyone was staring at me now. I was so happy about that. I whimpered as Mr. Curtis fucked my pussy. I suckled hard on Coach Rodriguez¡¯s cock. I loved the feel of him in my mouth. His salty precum tasted so good.


    My cheeks hollowed as I rocked forward and back. I matched Mr. Curtis¡¯s strokes. He drove me up the thick cock in my mouth and back down him. My lips formed a tight seal, letting me really suckle hard on his cock. The coach groaned.


    ¡°Ms. Waters,¡± panted the man fucking me. He hammered my cunt hard and fast. ¡°Oh, Ms. Waters, that¡¯s incredible.¡±


    I was d he thought so. I loved everyst moment of this delight churning up my cunt. It was an amazing rush to have him fucking me like this. I squeezed my cunt down on his cock while I worshiped the dick in my mouth.


    I suckled with passion on Coach Rodriguez¡¯s dick. I nursed on him with all that I had. He slid his hand through my brown hair. My sses shifted on my nose as I slid my lips up and down his cock. My boobs swayed in my blouse, the silk rubbing my nipples.


    Tingles raced down to my snatch. I loved that feeling as I nursed on the coach¡¯s cock. My pussy clenched around Mr. Curtis¡¯s cock. It was fantastic to have that big cock in my mouth. I loved it so much. I savored the delight.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± groaned Mr. Curtis.


    ¡°I know,¡± Coach Rodriquez groaned. ¡°I wish my wife fucking sucked a cock like this.¡±


    ¡°Slutty librarians are the best!¡± the math teacher panted as he fucked my pussy hard.


    I loved these words as I pleasured both men. My cunt gripped that lovely cock fucking me. His strokes built and built my orgasm. I rose toward that mighty burst of pleasure. I would have such a big climax. Just a wonderful explosion of rapture.


    I rocked between the two men, feeling all the eyes on me. This was so naughty. My skirt rustled. Mr. Curtis¡¯s crotch smacked my rump, the flesh sounds echoing around us. I suckled with noisy delight, drool running down my chin.


    The two men were so excited to love. I savored being spit-roasted on their cocks.


    My pussy gripped Mr. Curtis¡¯s dick as I rose toward that mighty climax. I would have a huge one. I eagerly craved that big burst of pleasure. I wanted to have all that rapture shooting through me. I wiggled my hips from side to side.


    ¡°Shit,¡± groaned Mr. Curtis. ¡°I am going to pop off in your pussy!¡±


    I wanted that so much. I ached for it as he churned me up. He buried to the hilt in my pussy. I whimpered at the feel of his thick dick plowing deep and hard into me. My eyes rolled back into my head as his nuts pped my clit.


    I burst in delight.


    I squealed around the cock in my mouth as my orgasm swept through me. A hot wind of rapture blew through my flesh and across my mind. The ecstasy gusted through my thoughts. I quivered in delight, loving every moment of into.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Mr. Curtis groaned and buried into my spasming snatch.


    He erupted.


    Coach Rodriguez spurted a momentter. His cum pumped into my mouth. I loved that salty delight sshing against the back of my throat. It was so amazing. I quivered here, my eyes rolling back in my head.


    I gulped down all the cum that fired from the coach¡¯s dick. The strong hunk grunted with each eruption while my pussy milked the math teacher¡¯s dick. His cum sshed against my cervix. That was so naughty.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± the coach groaned. ¡°Fucking free-use slut!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I was. A free-use librarian-slut. I was so d that he knew what I was. I gulped down his cum with such joy as my pussy rippled around Mr. Curtis¡¯s spurting dick. They filled me up with so much cum. I loved everyst second of it.


    I shuddered as I hit that wonderful peak of pleasure. My body quivered as I wiggled back and forth. I stirred my cunt around that wonderful cock that fired onest time in me. I had a final load of the coach¡¯s cum to enjoy.


    I swallowed it all down. I loved it all.


    My watch beeped, sses were about to start. Our fun was over. For now.


    I slid my mouth off Coach Rodriguez¡¯s cock and shuddered as Mr. Curtis¡¯s dick slid out of my pussy. I licked my lips and stood, my pussy full of all that wonderful spunk. The other teachers stared at me, some wanting to fuck me.


    I smoothed down my skirt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be in the library. Have a great day.¡±


    * * *


    Ms. Waters loves having cum dripping out of her pussy and running down her thighs beneath her skirt. The jizz reaches the tops of her nylons, soaking into the fabric. She feels amazing as she walks amid the students, a big smile on her lips.


    None of them have any idea what she¡¯s done. She¡¯s eager for more fun. She¡¯s dying for it as she heads to the library. There are a few students already there studying. She moves behind her counter and boots up herputer, savoring that jizz slowly running out of her pussy. She leans on the counter, her rump thrust out. If someone needs to use her¡­


    It¡¯s not long before Mr. Douberry, theputer science teacher, enters with his BS excuse to fuck her pussy hard but discretely. She¡¯s so ready to be used.


    * * *


    Ms. Waters


    Mr. Douberry entered. I smiled as he came up to me and said softly, ¡°I heard there was a problem with theputers.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said. ¡°It¡¯s all jammed up. Good thing I have such a skilled man like you to help out.¡±

 43

    ¡°I¡¯ll sort you out, Ms. Waters,¡± he promised as he moved in the counter behind me.


    The students studying had no idea what was going on. They were all good kids who had no idea their librarian was free to use. My cunt clenched, more of Mr. Curtis¡¯s cum running down my thighs. I wiggled my hips back and forth, just so wet for what was toe next. This would be perfect.


    He reached behind me and lifted my skirt. I shuddered as he did that. It was so exciting to feel him behind me. His hands reached past me to start messing with theputer. I smiled as he slid up and brushed my breasts for a moment.


    He squeezed them. So bold. His fingers slid over my nipples.


    I shuddered at the tingles racing down from my nubs. My cunt clenched as he stroked over them. That felt just wonderful. I sucked in a deep breath. My heart pounded in my chest as he massaged my nipples for a moment longer.


    Then he moved his hands lower. He slid over my hips and grabbed my skirt. I smiled as he worked my skirt up my thighs. The cloth rose higher and higher as I happily hummed. I gazed out at my students, shuddering at how wicked I was being.


    This was such a naughty thing to do. I was a real whore. I licked my lips, my cunt on fire as he threw my skirt up and over my rump. He had fully exposed my naked ass and my sloppy cunt dripping with jizz.


    He groped my asscheeks and parted them. ¡°Mmm, I see, yes, there is a problem.¡±


    ¡°Just walk me through it,¡± I said, tapping on the keyboard. ¡°I think you just have to press the right button.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that,¡± he said. ¡°You have to just use the right input device to solve this problem. I brought my own. It¡¯s very specialized for the task at hand.¡±


    ¡°My thanks, Mr. Douberry,¡± I cooed as he unzipped his pants. A shiver ran through me at that glorious sound. My heart raced as his cock popped out and pped down on my rump. I loved the warmth of him. ¡°You are so helpful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just so d to be helpful,¡± he said, moving his cock down and down to my pussy. He rubbed up and down my sloppy cunt. ¡°See how this one is just perfect for the task.¡± He pushed into me. My toes curled in my shoes.


    I groaned in understanding as more and more of his cock slid into my pussy. He gripped my butt-cheeks, pulling them apart as his cock slipped all the way into my pussy. He held it there, throbbing in me. I groaned, loving him all the way in me.


    That was such a nice thrill to have that big dick in me. I shuddered as my cunt clenched and rxed on him. I wiggled back and forth, stirring him around me. He groaned as I did that. I loved that I was giving him the perfect delight.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said as he drew back his cock. ¡°I think we have to plug this device into a different port. That¡¯s what you¡¯re going to need.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned, my eyes flicking over the oblivious boys and girls that had no idea I was about to be fucked up the ass by the nerdyputer science teacher. He might have thick sses and be balding, but he had an impressive input device.


    His wet cock slid up my taint and nuzzled against my asshole. I gripped the edge of the counter, my boobs jiggling in my blouse as he drilled against me. I loved what he did to me. I shuddered, savoring this wonderful pleasure drilling against my anal sheath. It was an incredible rush.


    My asshole stretched and stretched to swallow him. Lubed by my pussy juices and the cum left in me, he had no problem plugging his input device into my dirty port. I gasped as he popped into my bowels and sank into my hot flesh.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s where it needs to go,¡± he groaned, sliding more and more of his big dick into my tight asshole.


    I whimpered and nodded, inplete agreement that I needed his cock in my asshole.


    He sank to the hilt in me, his bush rubbing on my rump long with his cks. I felt the teeth of his zipper. He drew back slowly. It was a hot delight to have him sliding that cock out of my asshole. Then he rammed back into me.


    He sank deep into me. It was an outstanding delight having him do that to me. He made me feel so incredible. I loved that so much. I shuddered at the feel of his big dick in my anal sheath pumping in and out of me. Not fast, but slowly. Driving me wild.


    He was fucking me at just the right pace to have me shuddering in delight. I bit my lower lip from really moaning loudly as that fantastic cock thrust away at my bowels. He buried his dick to the hilt in me again and again. He knew what he was doing. I shuddered, savoring this delight mming into my bowels over and over again.


    My butt-cheeks jiggled from his impacts. It was so hot having him drilling into me like this. It was such an illicit thrill. I shuddered, my asshole squeezing down on him. It felt just spectacr sharing this beneath my students¡¯ noses.


    One rose and came to me with a book. A young man with a ssic novel, Dune. ¡°Um.¡± He stared at Mr. Douberry. ¡°Can I check this out?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can,¡± I said. ¡°Mr. Douberry¡¯s just walking me through a problem on myputer, but the check out¡¯s still working.¡± I squeezed down on that dick, savoring him in me. I wiggled my hips just to get some stimtion. ¡°This is an amazing novel. Very deep and very satisfying. Really expands you and fills you up.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± panted Mr. Douberry.


    ¡°Cool,¡± the young man said.


    Mr. Douberry pulled back every so slowly on his cock as I scanned the book. He pushed back into me as the young man told me his name, Thomas Kendrick. The dick slid back into my asshole. I shuddered. It was just a wonderful sensation to have that big dick pressing into my bowels.


    I shuddered in delight, savoring everyst second of this delight. I handed the kid the book. He nodded to me. I smiled at him as Mr. Douberry¡¯s cock slowly pulled back. The heat melted down to my cunt. It felt just so amazing.


    The student left the library with his book. I smiled, so d he had checked out the book while Mr. Douberry checked out my asshole. The teacher thrust into me harder now. He went back to fucking me. I shuddered at the delicious thrill.


    He pumped away at me. It was just an awesome delight to have all that cock pistoning away at me. I shuddered with every stroke. Every thrust into my anal sheath. I gripped him as my orgasm built and built. This was so hot. I was so ready to cum on that dick.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He plowed to the hilt in me, grunting softly. ¡°Gonna cum in that tight ass.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moaned. ¡°But be respectful to others using the library.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± he whispered.


    His cock buried into me. It was just what I needed. The heat shed through me. It was an incredible burst of rapture. The most delicious of illicit ecstasy. My asshole convulsed around his dick whore my pussy gushed juices that flooded down my thighs.


    I gripped the base of myputer monitor, clutching at it as I fought to keep from moaning out my rapture. The students studying didn¡¯t notice me cumming like a whore. Mr. Douberry knew. He buried his cock into my asshole.


    He erupted.


    His cum spurted into my bowels. st after wondrous st of cum flooded my anal sheath. I trembled through my bliss as he gripped my hips. He groaned softly as he basted my anal sheath with all his jizz.


    All that wonderful spunk.


    I quivered through the bliss as he flooded me with more and more of his jizz. My anal sheath convulsed around him. I whimpered softly. Stars twinkled across my vision as my orgasm peaked in me. I felt so good.


    He erupted onest spurt of jizz into my asshole. It was a wonderful sensation. I enjoyed this delicious tryst. He panted and pulled out of me. A delicious shiver shot through me as he did that. I quivered and licked my lips.


    ¡°Is there something down below I should be adjusting?¡± I asked, turning around and sliding to my knees toe face to face with his dirty dick. ¡°Perhaps I need to¡­ attend to this to fix the problem.¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± he breathed, nodding.


    I winked at him, my sses shifting on my nose. I opened my mouth wide and swallowed his cock. The dirty vor of my asshole suffused his dick. I suckled with passion. I enjoyed nursing on him. I wanted him to cum in my mouth.


    He started tapping on theputer. He pretended to work on myputer while I worked on his cock. His cum dripped out of my asshole and made my butt-crack all sticky. It was a wonderful moment to enjoy.


    His precum mixed with the earthy vor as I bobbed my head. My sses shifted as I suckled on him. I made him feel amazing, and that was just the best feeling in the world. I was so d to do this. It was fantastic.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°Definitely making some progress here.¡±


    Of course, he was. I blew him. I was a champion at this. I had sucked so many cocks in my life.


    I wiggled my hips, his jizz dripping out of my asshole. I loved every second of polishing his pole. My cheeks hollowed. Drool ran down my chin as my tongue swirled around the crown of his cock. The sour vor dwindled.


    I savored everyst moment of tasting my asshole until it was only the salty precum. I quivered, suckling harder. He groaned again and tapped on my keyboard. I wished he hadn¡¯t thrust his cock out of his unzipped fly.


    I wanted to y with his balls.


    My cheeks hollowed. I suckled with passion. I nursed on him. He shuddered and pushed up his sses. Sweat beaded his brow. He grunted as I loved him. Myputer beeped sharply like he¡¯d done something wrong.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, yes, making some great progress. Oh, we¡¯re getting this fixed.¡±


    I just had to get this resolved. My pussy clenched again. The cum trickled down my taint now to my cuntlips. This was so wild. I swirled my tongue around the crown of his dick, gathering more of the precum spilling from the tip.


    I wanted more of his cock in my mouth. I wanted to have all that dick in my mouth. I slid my lips down his shaft until he hit the back of my throat. I swirled my tongue around him, finding more of that sour vor that I craved.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s good,¡± he said as I started swallowing his cock.


    I forced myself to swallow him, ignoring my gag reflex. My eyes squeezed shut as the sour vor grew. There was more and more of that wonderful cum for me to enjoy. I loved the taste. It was so dirty as it went down my throat.


    Drool dripped down my chin. I worked closer and closer to his open fly. He tapped harder on myputer. It beeped again as I swallowed all his cock I could. My lips rubbed against his zipper as I buffed his dick clean.


    He groaned as I did that. It was such a wonderful moment to have all that cock in my mouth. I suckled on him and moaned around his dick. He gripped the back of my head. He shuddered as I loved him like that.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± he groaned. ¡°Yes!¡±

 44

    His cum fired straight into my belly. He filled my stomach with every drop of his jizz. I loved it shooting down my esophagus. I slid my lips up his cock as fast as I could to taste it. Then his cock popped out of my gullet.


    His jizz spurted into my mouth. It washed around my tongue, soaking my taste buds in that salty delight. He groaned as I swallowed everyst drop of spunk that he unloaded into my mouth. It was just a magical moment.


    He groaned as I swallowed all his cum. ¡°That¡¯s what we needed. There it is. All working.¡±


    He erupted onest time into my mouth. I savored that final st of his jizz. I slid my lips off him and sidled to the side. I rose and gulped it down my throat. My entire body quivered with delight. My cunt clenched and rxed.


    I felt so good. This was just an amazing moment.


    * * *


    It gets really wild when Ms. Waters starts putting books away in the stacks and Coach Rodriguez, the school administrator Mr. Love, and Mr. Tyler find her.


    Three men who are eager to freely use her pussy, her mouth, and her asshole. She¡¯s going to be enjoying all three of them at once.


    * * *


    Ms. Waters


    I put the book back, deep into the stacks. I was surrounded by my books when Mr. Tyler appeared before me. The ck history teacher was already unzipping to pull out his cock. He had a big grin on his face.


    A huge shiver shot through me as he drew out his big, ck dick. It thrust out before me. It was an ebony b that made my slutty cunt so wet. I whimpered in delight, pushing up my sses I put back the final book and advanced on him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t just have him to pleasure,¡± Coach Rodriguez said behind me. He had his cock out, too. My asshole clenched as I stared at that brown dick.


    ¡°Well, lucky for you, I have an asshole and a pussy, too,¡± I purred, my cunt dripping with my excitement. I pulled up my skirt, rolling it up and over my rump. ¡°You¡¯re going to enjoy it so much, Coach Rodriguez. I bet your wife doesn¡¯t give you anal.¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± he said and winked at me.


    Mr. Tyler sank to the ground. He thrust his cock up. That wonderful, ebony shaft. He throbbed. I sauntered toward him, my heels making my ass sway. I straddled the hunky teacher and lowered myself to him. I grabbed his thick shaft.


    I loved ck men. They really stretched me out. I almost felt virginal when I took one of them. I pressed him against my pussy lips and slid down him slowly. My eyes rolled back into my head as my cunt devoured that massive cock.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he groaned as I sank down him all the way. I had every inch of his dick in me. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s just amazing. That¡¯s just fantastic.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for my turn,¡± growled Coach Rodriguez. He pressed his cock into my butt-crack. He slid down and down and found my wet asshole. I still had all that jizz in me, lubing the way. He pushed against me. ¡°Fuck.¡±


    It was just a wonderful thrill to have that brown cock pushing against my brown hole. My eyes rolled back in my eyes. I shuddered as my anal ring stretched and stretched. I whimpered until he popped into my bowels.


    He sank into my asshole. I shuddered, both my holes stuffed full of wonderful dick. I was in heaven when it got even better. Mr. Love, the school administrator, appeared around the corner. He had this big smile as he unzipped and advanced.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to suck my dick, right, Ms. Waters,¡± he said. ¡°I have to check-out my librarian¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Love,¡± I purred, savoring Mr. Tyler¡¯s and Coach Rodriguez¡¯s cocks in me.


    Mr. Love moved toward me. I licked my lips as she came closer and closer. He drew out his dick. He thrust out before him, not as big as the cocks in me. I loved it. I opened my mouth wide and swallowed his shaft.


    I had all my holes stuffed. This was what a free-use librarian needed. I was deep in the stacks, but any student could find us. I loved that. It made this even hotter as I slid my cunt up that thick dick. I squeezed about that ck cock, loving the pleasure.


    Coach Rodriguez drew back his dick. I loved the friction. It was so hot having that wicked shaft massaging my bowels. The heat melted down to my cunt mming down Mr. Tyler¡¯s cock. I took every inch of him in my holes.


    I bobbed my head, working my mouth up and down my shaft. I suckled hard on that dick in my mouth. It was just a wonderful treat to nurse on Mr. Love¡¯s cock. I nursed on him, the precum spilling across my tongue.


    ¡°Shit, that¡¯s good,¡± Mr. Love groaned.


    ¡°You should try her pussy,¡± growled Mr. Tyler. ¡°That is a cunt!¡±


    I was so d that he enjoyed my free-use pussy. Coach Rodriguez loved my asshole. He grunted hard as he fucked into my bowels. He buried to the hilt in my anal sheath. I squeezed my asshole around his shaft while my cunt worshiped the ck teacher¡¯s big rod.


    I rode him, my boobs jiggling in my blouse. The silky material massaged my nubs. Pleasure shot down to my cunt. I loved every second of this rapture. It was just an amazing delight. I suckled with such force. I nursed with all my might on him.


    He groaned as I loved that hard dick fucking my bowels. My cunt gripped the ck teacher¡¯s cock. This was so hot. I suckled on Mr. Love¡¯s shaft. His precum spilled over my tongue. I swirled around his spongy crown.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck,¡± groaned the coach as he hammered my asshole.


    ¡°Just ride that cock,¡± panted Mr. Tyler. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s great pussy!¡±


    I worked my mouth up and down that wonderful shaft. Mr. Love groaned, his hands sliding through my hair. He stared down at me, grinning. I nursed on him, my cheeks hollowing as I loved all that salty precum.


    I rose and rose toward my orgasm. I would have a big burst of cum on these dicks. It was just such a rush to have them in me. I squeezed my bowels around his thick shaft. My pussy rode up and down the ck stud¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Keep riding me,¡± Mr. Tyler growled. ¡°Just keep riding me. Damn, you¡¯re one hot slut.¡±


    I moaned around Mr. Love¡¯s dick inplete agreement.


    ¡°Going to dump my cum in your ass, puta,¡± groaned Mr. Rodriguez as he fucked my asshole burying to the hilt in my bowels.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Flood her,¡± Mr. Love groaned. ¡°Just flood the slut.¡±


    I loved those words. They were so beautiful to hear. I suckled on that thick shaft in my mouth. I worked up and down the school administrator¡¯s cock. Drool ran down my chin as my body quivered, the pleasure swelling toward that bursting point.


    I rode my cunt up and down Mr. Tyler¡¯s thick shaft as Coach Rodriguez mmed into my asshole. I whimpered around the dick in my mouth, loving this. My entire body shook with the pleasure that was about to explode through me.


    ¡°Wait,¡± groaned Mr. Love. ¡°There¡¯s a student in the other aisle.¡±


    Someone took a book. I nced over, not sure who it was, but it was so hot being in this situation. They could find me getting my holes stuffed. Realize I was such a slut. My pussy clenched down on Mr. Tyler¡¯s cock as I plunged down him. My asshole gripped the hard shaft fucking away at me. I nursed with all my might on Mr. Love¡¯s dick.


    The student walked down the aisle. Would he or she round the corner and find us? I whimpered in anticipation¡­


    They left.


    I shuddered, the three men grunting again as they enjoyed my holes. That had been so hot. I swelled toward my orgasm as I enjoyed the three dicks. My asshole and pussy melted around those hard shafts while I moaned around the school administrator¡¯s rod.


    I mmed down Mr. Tyler¡¯s big, ck cock as Coach Rodriguez buried his thick shaft in my asshole. My clit ground on the hunky teacher¡¯s pubic bone. His pubic hairs ticked me. Pleasure swept through me. I burst like a whore in heat.


    I shuddered as the rapture swept through me. I squealed around Mr. Love¡¯s cock. The school administrator groaned as I did that. He felt my humming passion as waves of ecstasy rushed through my body. My eyes squeezed shut.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Mr. Love groaned.


    He erupted into my mouth.


    Spurt after spurt of his jizz flooded out of his cock.


    A momentter, Mr. Tyler grunted and erupted. He filled my pussy with his jizz. I loved having his cock flooding my spasming snatch. Coach Rodriguez buried to the hilt in my asshole. He snarled out his pleasure as he erupted.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good!¡± he growled.


    Hot spunk flooded all my holes.


    I reveled in that delight. I gulped down st after st of cum. I swallowed every spurt of cum from the school administrator¡¯s cock. My pussy and asshole writhed around the teacher¡¯s and the coach¡¯s dicks. They filled me with their seed.


    I had so much spurting into me while the students browsed the library around us. They were oblivious to what was happening. It was so hot having all that spunk pouring into me. I swallowed spunk as my pussy and asshole milked those wonderful cocks.


    I was such a whore. A free-use librarian-slut. It was a wonderful first day of my new life.


    I trembled through the waves of pleasure as the men groaned. They spurted over and over into my body. They filled me up with all the spunk that they had. I nursed out thest of Mr. Love¡¯s cum while the two dicks spilled thest of their spunk into my bowels.


    I felt so amazing right now.


    ¡°Damn,¡± groaned Mr. Tyler. ¡°I¡¯m going to check-out this pussy as often as I can.


    ¡°Si,¡± breathed Coach Rodriguez.


    ¡°You are a great addition to the staff,¡± panted Mr. Love.


    * * *


    Mr. Love¡¯s words were just what a free-use librarian like Ms. Waters wanted to hear. She knew she would be a very popr member of the staff going forward.


    * * *


    Kirsten finished hertest story and flung herself on her bed.


    She rubbed her cunt, thinking about her next story. Thinking about Ms. Szar, the home ec club adviser. She had a thing for a married teacher, or so Kirsten suspected. Wouldn¡¯t it be hot if she used the girls in her ss to lure him into an affair?


    Kirsten climaxed hard with that thought.

 45

    Teacher¡¯s Sweet Virgin Bribe


    Kristen had a naughty new story percting in her perverted mind she was eager to write.


    Ms. Szar, a young teacher at Kristen¡¯s college, had an infamous crush on Mr. Stone. The older, married teacher was quite the hunk. More than a few girls had fantasies about the confident man. Ms. Szar¡¯s was so obvious. As the home ec club¡¯s adviser, she was always sharing with him the sweets and treats she baked with her girls.


    And that was where Kristen¡¯s dirty mind burst with an idea. Such a wicked one that she was so eager to write down in her special journal. She opened it up and uncapped her pen. She drew in a deep breath, savoring that moment before plunging into a new story.


    Her pen wrote.


    * * *


    Ms. Rosalita Szar


    Larry Stone always had to pass by the home ecb¨Cthat was how the college saw the kitchen as a scienceb¨Con his way out. Which meant I always had something delicious to share with him that my girls and I whipped up.


    Today, we had made cherry tarts. Home-made pie crust with homemade cherry filling and frosting drizzled across the top. These could be served for dessert at a Michelin three-star restaurant.


    Okay, maybe a one-star which was still a fantastic ce to eat.


    ¡°Hey, Larry,¡± I said as he came up. He was a handsome man with brown hair, a fade buzzed onto the sides of his head. He had that square-jaw of a soldier or a lineman. He was still fit in his thirties. A man with skill and confidence.


    The gold wedding band on his right hand just made him more attractive. If a woman could put up with him to marry him, then he must be worth something. My pussy clenched as I knew I had to be hotter than his wife.


    I was twenty-five with wless, golden-brown skin. I had an ass. A nice, plump Latina ass. My boobs were great, too, enhanced by my push-up bra. He saw me there in my low-cut blouse and pencil skirt, a smile spreading on his lips.


    ¡°Another treat?¡± he asked. ¡°Trying to ruin my dinner.¡±


    ¡°Just need a man¡¯s opinion,¡± I said, hoping that this time he would want to taste more. I had such a delicious pie for him. A tart way better than the one on the te.


    He took it from me and sliced into it with his fork. He took a bite of the pastry and groaned. ¡°Oh, your girls are doing great.¡±


    I could hear them giggling in there. They all knew I liked him. That I wanted to be his mistress. But he never looked at me like that. He was a good guy. He wouldn¡¯t cheat on his wife, and that made me want him even more.


    A faithful guy who could resist me? That was a catch.


    He handed me back the te. I knew he would be heading home to his wife. I fought against my disappointment as he handed me back the te, only a single bite taken out of the cherry tart. He licked his lips to gather some crumbs.


    Maybe tomorrow?


    * * *


    Ms. Szar isn¡¯t disappointed this time when he hands back the te. The slice of peach pie that Mr. Stone only took a single bite of has one special ingredient in it. Something to get that libido flowing. She¡¯s tired of him ignoring her advances.


    She¡¯s slipped him an aphrodisiac. A potent one from a seedy shop in the International District that he can¡¯t resist. Her girls giggle. They¡¯re all in on it. They¡¯re all cheering her on and eager for the fun to begin because they all want Mr. Stone, too. The home ec club is serving the most sinful dessert ever.


    Ms. Szar knows what treat a male teacher truly craves: those nubile schoolgirls.


    * * *


    Ms. Lupita Szar


    I fought my smile as Larry licked his lips and gathered off the crumbs of the peach pie he just ate. I was d we went with peach pie and not a cherry tart. This was just perfect. He had taken the aphrodisiac. A potent one I got from a Chinese apothecary in the International District near Uwajimaya.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± he said and fanned his face. Color spread up his neck and across his cheeks. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Wow, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± I asked, noticing his gaze falling down on my breasts. My low-cut blouse and push-up bra were doing their work. My pussy clenched, juices dripping down my thighs. I didn¡¯t have on any panties beneath my pencil skirt.


    Just my stockings.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mmm, you should try my girls¡¯ pies,¡± I purred and stepped back. ¡°Do some taste testing. I have so many treats in here.¡±


    He followed me into the home ecb, his eyes locked on my breasts, but there were other delights for him to enjoy. My girls were moving in with big smiles on their lips. They all wore pleated skirts with tartan patterns. Short A-line skirts that would just draw the eye and their low-cut blouses to show off their youthful charms.


    Got you, I thought.


    * * *


    Mr. Larry Stone


    That peach pie was the best I had ever eaten. I was so hard. My blood boiled as the girls of the home ec ss approached me. I thought I was trying out the pie, but the nubile coeds were pressing against me. I shuddered as they rubbed their bodies against mine.


    My blood boiled at what they were doing. I sucked in deep breaths, my cheeks on fire. It was insane that they were pressing against me like this, but it was nice. Very nice. My dick throbbed from their bodies quivering against me.


    ¡°Girls,¡± I groaned, my eyes flicking from them.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Brte Donna was on my right, rubbing her small tits into my arm through her thin top. Was she wearing a bra? I could feel her nipples through the fabric. ck-haired Linda with her round boobs was on my other side, her tits rubbing on mine.


    ¡°Mmm, Mr. Stone,¡± cooed blonde Zelda. She had a wicked smile as she started unbuttoning my blue dress shirt. ¡°You have to getfortable for our pie tasting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± moaned Lupita. She was a gorgeous, Latina coed. As hot as her teacher. She started undoing my belt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get you stripped, Mr. Stone,¡± Kaylee said. The ck girl grabbed my ass through my cks as she rubbed her boobs into my back. ¡°You have to be naked to appreciate all our delights.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± I groaned inplete agreement. It made so much sense to me. It all just clicked in my mind. ¡°You¡¯re so right. Damn, you are all just so¡­ delicious.¡±


    The girls giggled.


    ¡°Mmm, aren¡¯t my girls just such delicious treats,¡± Ms. Szar said. She sat on a table, her legs crossed. They were covered in dark nylons. She was a hot, Latina woman. She had been sharing so many tasty treats for a month now, but this¡­


    ¡°Yes, they are,¡± I groaned as my shirt was open and pulled off me. Kaylee started drawing up my undershirt while my belt came undone.


    I just let them strip me. My blood boiled. The sweetness of the peach pie lingered in my mouth as I stepped out of my pants. My boxers. I was utterly naked. The girls were all cooing as they rubbed at my cock.


    Lips kissed at my cheeks. These barely legal schoolgirls were nting smooches on my cheeks and lips. They all had different lip glosses on. Kaylee tasted of strawberries while Donna of watermelon. Zelda had a delicious, cherry vor on her lips. They were so soft.


    Their hands stroked my dick as they did that. I groaned, my mind boiling. Their clothes wereing off, too. Young breasts came into view. Ripe and beautiful. Donna had little A cups and Lupita B¡¯s while Zelda had a nice set of D¡¯s. Kaylee and Linda both had C¡¯s that jiggled as they moved around me. Skirts dropped. Asses shed at me.


    Cute and peachy.


    ¡°Mmm, time for you to try my cherry pie,¡± moaned Zelda. She was sitting on the counter with some flour spread out on it, her legs spread wide. The flour dusted her thighs while her shaved pussy dripped with her juices. ¡°Come and try it, Mr. Stone!¡±


    I groaned and stumbled toward Zelda. I dropped to my knees before the blonde. The scent of flowers and her tart pussy filled my nose. I hadn¡¯t eaten out another pussy but my wife¡¯s in years. A decade or more. I couldn¡¯t think about that now. I hardly felt any guilt. I was too horny.


    I buried my face into Zelda¡¯s cherry pie. I licked at her, parting her tight slit and sliding my tongue over her hymen. I ate her virgin pussy, reveling in the tart vor of her barely legal cunt. She gasped as I stroked over her folds, her body trembling. Her round boobs jiggled.


    ¡°Mr. Stone!¡± she moaned as I licked her again.


    ¡°Mmm, enjoy, Mr. Stone,¡± Kaylee moaned as she crawled before me.


    The ck schoolgirl engulfed my cock. I groaned as her sweet lips slid over the crown of my dick. She took my cock into her mouth. I shuddered as she suckled on me with hunger. She nursed on me, bobbing her head with such passion.


    I shuddered as she did that. She suckled on me with all her might while I tongued her friend¡¯s virgin pussy. Zelda gasped, her round boobs jiggling. She grabbed my head and held me to her barely legal pussy.


    ¡°Yes, yes, eat my cherry pie, Mr. Stone!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Mmm, isn¡¯t that a better pie than your wife¡¯s?¡± Ms. Szar asked.


    ¡°So much better,¡± I growled into Zelda¡¯s virgin twat. I flicked my tongue through her folds and brushed her clit. ¡°Just so good.¡±


    I feasted on her barely legal pussy. I had always wanted to enjoy the coeds, but I was afraid of getting in trouble. Why? They were so willing to share their treats with me. At least, the home ec girls were. They were traditional girls. Feminine. Lovely.


    I groaned as Kaylee sucked my dick. The ck schoolgirl put her all into nursing on me. She bobbed her head, working her mouth up and down my cock. She suckled on me with everything she had. She blew me with passion.


    I loved it.


    I savored her hot mouth working up and down my cock. She suckled on me with such force. I groaned as I loved everyst second of it. This was a delight. She knew what she was doing to me. I groaned as she suckled on me hard and fast. She worked her mouth up and down my cock. She nursed on me with such passion.

 46

    It was fantastic to have her nursing on me. Especially with that yummy pussy to lick. Ipped at that cunt as Zelda suckled hard and fast. She worked her mouth up and down my cock. I loved it. My tongue swirled around Zelda¡¯s clit.


    ¡°Mr. Stone!¡± she gasped. ¡°Yes, yes, eat my pie!¡±


    I did. My dick throbbed in Kaylee¡¯s mouth as I feasted on that delicious cunt. She worked her lips up and down my shaft. She suckled hard, building the pressure in my nuts. I rose toward that moment when I would burst.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I moaned into Zelda¡¯s cherry pie.


    She kept suckling on me. She nursed with all her might on my dick. It was a fantastic rush to have her suckling on me. It was just a wonderful and rapturous rush to have her suckling on me. She bobbed with such passion on my dick. It was fantastic to have her doing that. I loved it so much.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± I groaned into Zelda¡¯s snatch.


    ¡°Mr. Stone!¡± she moaned as I suckled on her clit.


    I nursed on her bud as Kaylee suckled on my cock. She nursed hard. I nibbled on the blonde¡¯s clit. Her tart juices trickled hot down my chin. The cutie tossed her head. She whimpered, her orgasm building and building in her.


    ¡°Mr. Stone!¡± she squealed. ¡°I love this!¡±


    Her tart juices gushed out. I drank her virgin passion, reveling in this naughty treat. What a delicious dessert to enjoy while Kaylee suckled on my cock. I hurtled toward my orgasm as the ck schoolgirl suckled hard on me.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± I growled, the pressure bursting at the tip of my cock.


    I erupted into the ck schoolgirl¡¯s mouth. I flooded Kaylee¡¯s mouth as I drank Zelda¡¯s pussy cream. I gulped down all her virgin passion as I enjoyed everyst second of this delight. It was such a passionate moment. She tasted so good. Just such a delicious cunt for me to enjoy. I flicked my tongue over her hymen.


    She squeezed her thighs around my head as he drowned me in her tart juices. I grunted, flooding Kaylee¡¯s mouth with spurt after spurt of my cum. She gulped it down while the pleasure mmed through me.


    I groaned with each st of spunk I pumped into her mouth. I rubbed my face into Zelda¡¯s virgin twat, just savoring her juices gushing out of her. I loved every second of this moment. It was a perfect rush to have gushing out of her cunt.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Stone,¡± she moaned as she sank back on the counter.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, you have to try my cherry pie, Mr. Stone,¡± gasped Linda. The ck-haired girl was bent over the counter next to her friend. She shook her rump, a flour handprint on her ass. ¡°You¡¯re going to love it. Just plunge on it.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned and rose, my cock sliding out of Kaylee¡¯s mouth with a wet plop.


    I side-stepped over to Linda. I smacked her flour-dusted ass. She gasped and squirmed. Her pussy dripped wet. She was shaved, too. They all were. Beside me, Donna and Lupita kissed. Their lips worked together as they pressed their barely legal tits tight.


    ¡°Another treat of the home ec club?¡± I asked as I watched Donna kneading Lupita¡¯s golden-brown ass with pale hands.


    ¡°Mmm, it is,¡± Ms. Szar purred. ¡°I have so many delicious snacks to offer a hungry man.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do,¡± I growled and pressed my cock into Linda¡¯s shaved pussy. The ck-haired girl gasped as I pushed through her folds and found her hymen. ¡°Two cherry pies. That¡¯s spoiling me.¡±


    Linda winked over her shoulder at me.


    I groaned and thrust. I had never deflowered a girl. My first girlfriend had already lost her cherry, and my wife had been no virgin when we met. I shuddered, savoring that hymen stretching before me. I loved how it gave and gave until her cherry popped. I groaned as I slid into her pussy. I sank into her cunt and savored that hot delight around my cock.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°So good,¡± moaned Linda as I sank into her deflowered pussy. ¡°Oh, Mr. Stone, enjoy my cherry pie!¡±


    ¡°So warm and juicy,¡± I groaned as I plowed deeper into her snatch. ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s delicious pie!¡±


    She beamed at me over her shoulder.


    I gripped her hips as I sank to the hilt in her cunt. She groaned as I savored being in her depths. I marinated in her cherry juices. She wiggled her hips, stirring her cunt around my cock. I loved it. I drew back my dick. She mped down on me, moaning as I did.


    Such sweet pleasure swept through me. It was this perfect amount that had me grunting in delight. This was just perfect. I loved every second of sliding back out of her before I thrust into her cunt. I plowed deep and hard into her snatch.


    She had such a delicious cunt. Fantastic.


    ¡°Mmm, enjoy that cherry pie, Mr. Stone,¡± Ms. Szar cooed behind me.


    ¡°I fucking am,¡± I groaned. ¡°Way better than my wife¡¯s pie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± gasped Linda. ¡°I¡¯m so d. Oh, oh, just keep enjoying my pie. I love it! Oh, you¡¯re so big!¡±


    Beside us, Donna had dropped to her knees. Her hands still held Lupita¡¯s golden-brown ass, but now the brte was feasting on the Latina¡¯s cunt. I loved the sounds Donna made as she feasted on that pie.


    Lupita moaned, her ck hair swaying down her back as she enjoyed her friend¡¯s tongue. Schoolgirl lesbians were so hot. I thrust away at Linda¡¯s twat, loving the sounds Lupita made. They were so delicious.


    My cock plowed deep and hard into that hot cunt. I fucked her with passion. I buried to the hilt in her twat again and again. I fucked into her with hard strokes, reveling in that hot cunt. She squeezed it down around me.


    She held me tight.


    I savored it with every thrust into her cunt. I fucked her with all that I had. I churned her up with hard stroke after hard stroke. I buried to the hilt in her cunt. It was a fabulous rush to pound her cunt with my shaft.


    ¡°Damn, damn, damn,¡± I groaned as I fucked into her pussy. ¡°You got a tight snatch. Fuck, Donna!¡±


    ¡°Just keep pounding me, Mr. Stone!¡± she moaned. ¡°Ooh, ooh, I¡¯m going to burst!¡±


    ¡°Fuck her hard!¡± Lupita moaned. ¡°Oh, and you¡­ Oh, just eat my cherry pie. Just love it!¡±


    Donna moaned, clearly loving Lupita¡¯s pussy. The White girl squeezed the Latina cutie¡¯s rump. I loved it as I fucked hard into Linda¡¯s pussy. Her hot snatch squeezed about me, increasing the pressure in my nuts.


    My heavy balls swung into Linda¡¯s shaved snatch. I loved the wet smacks. She moaned, her cunt mping down on my dick as she enjoyed taking her first dick ever. She wiggled her hips, her flour-dusted ass jiggling with my every plunge into her.


    I hurtled toward that moment. Zelda watched from the other side, her hands squeezing her breasts. Kaylee¡¯s hot eyes were fixed on my ass, those cock-sucking lips pursed in a smile. I loved the attention as I plowed hard into Linda¡¯s pussy.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Mr. Stone,¡± she moaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum. Oh, god, I¡¯m going to cum from your big dick! You¡¯re stirring me up!¡±


    I gripped her hips and mmed my dick into her. ¡°Show me! Show me how much you love my dick! I want to feel that pussy going wild around my cock!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, show him,¡± Ms. Szar cooed. ¡°Mmm, my girls are such delights, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    I mmed into Linda, agreeing wholeheartedly. I buried to the hilt in her snatch. She gasped as I drew back, her pussy mping down hard on my shaft. She lowered her head, her hair swaying back and forth. She whimpered as I thrust to the hilt in her cunt. I buried deep and hard into her pussy.


    ¡°Mr. Stone!¡± she gasped as I thrust to the hilt in her cunt. ¡°Oh, Mr. Stone, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Her pussy went wild around my cock. She spasmed about me, nursing on me with that hot cunt. I loved it so much. I savored the heat of her cunt rippling and writhing around me. It was a fantastic rush to have her snatch spasming about my cock.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned. ¡°Cum in me, Mr. Stone!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned as the pleasure swept through me. I plowed into her snatch and erupted. ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s just amazing.¡±


    I filled her cherry pie up with my cream filling. I flooded her over and over again, the pleasure mming through my mind. I grunted with each eruption of cum into her pussy. It was fantastic to fill her up. I loved that delight.


    It was a wonderful rush to have all that bliss sweeping through me. I groaned with each st of cum into her pussy. I filled her up with so much rapture. I groaned at how amazing it felt. It was just such a rush.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned as her pussy writhed around my spurting cock.


    I dumped more and more of my cum into her barely legal pussy. I filled the schoolgirl up as she gasped out in delight. I grunted as I erupted one more time into her snatch, the heat sweeping through me. Stars danced across my vision as I savored my orgasm peaking in me.


    ¡°Mmm, look at all these treats,¡± purred Ms. Szar as I slid out of the whimpering Linda¡¯s pussy.


    I turned around to face the teacher perched on the desk, her low-cut blouse showing off her nice tits. She had her legs crossed in those stockings. She flicked her eyes down to my cock, hunger brimming in those depths.


    ¡°Your wife can¡¯t give you treats like these, can she?¡± She slid off the desk and moved toward Linda.


    ¡°No, she cannot,¡± I admitted, watching her. She had a great ass cupped by her skirt.


    She dropped to her knees behind Linda and stared at the girl¡¯s pussy. Her slit wasn¡¯t tight and my cum was already starting to drip out of her. ¡°How backed up are you if you put that much cum into her pussy on your second load. Your wife is not taking care of your needs.¡±


    I stared down at her ass wiggling back and forth. I dropped to my knees behind her and started hiking her skirt. I exposed more and more of her stockings until I found the tops. Garter straps held up those thigh-highs.


    ¡°Not this week she hasn¡¯t,¡± I said. She was out of town. I¡¯d give her a hard fucking when she got back from her mother¡¯s.


    ¡°Mmm, but if you keeping by here, I¡¯ll make sure that your appetites are always fed,¡± she moaned as I kept hiking her skirt and exposed her plump, Latina ass. ¡°Whatever you crave, I can provide. Trust me.¡±

 47

    How could I say no to that? I was feeling like some anal. My wife gave it to me all the time. She was a horny thing which was why I resisted Ms. Szar¡¯s flirting for so long, but¡­ I couldn¡¯t today.


    * * *


    Ms. Szar wants to find out just how much cream he put in the cutie¡¯s pie. She leans forward to eat out her first pussy, eager for the taste of Mr. Stone¡¯s cum leaking out of that hot twat. And Mr. Stone¡­


    There¡¯s one treat that his wife has never prepared for him. She has barely put out at all over thest five years. He knows she¡¯s sitting at home getting fat on sweets and watching day time soaps. She¡¯d rather do that than put out for him.


    But now he¡¯s found what he needs.


    * * *


    Mr. Larry Stone


    This was what I needed. Not a wife getting fat on the couch right now who never put out. God, I had hardly gotten any sex in thest five years, but now¡­ Now I was getting all the treats. Ms. Szar and her girls were just what I needed.


    I pressed my cock into Ms. Szar¡¯s asshole. I pushed on her. She groaned as I did that. Her anal sheath stretched and stretched before me as I pushed hard on her. I wanted to pop into her bowels. Just ached to sink into her. That would be perfect. She would squeal on my cock.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it,¡± she moaned as I pushed harder on her asshole. ¡°Fuck my hot ass!¡±


    ¡°Fuck her hot ass!¡± Lupita moaned. Then she bucked and squealed, ¡°Oh, Donna, yes!¡±


    As the barely legal schoolgirl climaxed on her ssmate¡¯s face, my cock popped past Ms. Szar¡¯s asshole. I sank into her bowels and gloried at experiencing anal for the first time since, what, my freshman year of college. My wife could get fat eating store-bought junk.


    I would enjoy the delights of the home ec ss.


    * * *


    Ms. Rosalita Szar


    It was working. His cock sank into my asshole. I moaned into Linda¡¯s pussy. Her tangy juices mixed with his salty cum to make such a delicious creampie. The best sort of pie I had ever eaten. My first time devouring a girl, but it had all of his jizz in it.


    He groaned as he filled my bowels up with his cock. He sank to the hilt in me. I had all his dick in my asshole and loved it. I squeezed down on him, so d he chose that treat. Ipped at Linda¡¯s twat as he drew back his cock.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he groaned.


    It had finally happened. I knew I would get him. I gloried in inch after inch of his big dick sliding out of my asshole. He rammed back into me. I shuddered as he thrust to the hilt in my bowels. His nuts pped into my taint. That was perfect.


    He gripped my hips and pumped away at my anal sheath. It was just a wonderful thrill to have him fucking me. He buried into me again and again, his nuts pping into my taint. The heat melted down to my cunt.


    More of his jizz leaked out of Linda¡¯s pussy. I tongued through her snatch, gathering up that jizz. I heard giggles behind me. Kisses. Moans. My girls were indulging in the treats, too. I was d they were all so eager to please each other to help keep Mr. Stone.


    We all wanted him.


    ¡°Ms. Szar,¡± Linda moaned as my tongue swiped up her slit and gathered up more of his cum out of her tangy pussy. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so nice!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± growled Mr. Stone as he hammered my asshole. He buried into me with such hard strokes. ¡°Shit, you got a tight ass. Just a fucking hot, tight ass to fuck!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Stone!¡± I moaned into my student¡¯s pussy.


    I thrust my tongue into her cunt and scooped out the cum that was in her. I loved that salty vor. It went so well with that hard cock of his pumping away at my asshole. He fucked me hard and fast. He buried into me with such force. It was so great having him pounding me.


    He grunted as he thrust his dick into my bowels. He mmed into me over and over again. It was perfect having him fuck me like that. He buried deep and hard into my asshole. I squeezed down on him as I swirled my tongue around in Linda¡¯s cunt.


    I stirred up her tangy cream and his salty cum so I could scoop it out. I feasted on her as I knelt here. I was probably getting a run in my nylons. I didn¡¯t care. I was just d to have that big dick fucking me so hard.


    He pounded me with everything that he had. He thrust to the hilt in me again and again. He buried deep and hard into my bowels. It was just such a wonderful thrill having him thrust into me again and again.


    It was spectacr.


    I loved that big dick fucking me so hard. He buried to the hilt in me with all his might. I loved his every thrust. His every plunge. He buried into me hard and fast. I reveled in everyst second of him fucking me like that. He plowed to the hilt in me with such force.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I moaned. ¡°Oh, my god, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s just outstanding.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± he growled as he fucked me. He pounded me with such force. He buried to the hilt in my bowels. He fucked me with such force. ¡°Shit, Ms. Szar!¡±


    My pussy drank in the friction as my tongue swirled around in Linda¡¯s cunt. I found more of his cum. I scooped it out of the cute girl. She moaned as I did that. She whimpered, her juices spilling down my chin.


    The vor of his cum dwindled and dwindled. There was less and less of it to enjoy. That was a shame. I wanted it all. I licked at her with hunger, diving into her snatch to find every drop of Mr. Stone¡¯s amazing cum.


    But I had eaten all the cream filling out of this delicious pie.


    Still, there was plenty of yumminess left.


    Ipped at her tangy pussy as he pounded my asshole. His big dick mmed into my asshole¡¯s depths. I loved how big and thick he was. I shuddered as he thrust to the hilt in me again and again. He plowed to the hilt in me.


    It was amazing.


    Outstanding.


    I enjoyed everyst second of him fucking me as I tongued my student¡¯s cunt. She had such a tangy snatch. I licked at her clit. She gasped as I did that, her cute rump clenching and rxing. I shuddered, licking at her.


    ¡°You are such a naughty teacher,¡± groaned Mr. Stone. ¡°Bribing me with students!¡±


    ¡°I know what men want,¡± I purred. ¡°Hot, young cunt. And I have it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± gasped Linda. ¡°Ooh, you¡¯re going to make me cum, Ms. Szar!¡±


    ¡°Make that schoolgirl slut cum,¡± snarled Mr. Stone as he buried his big dick into my bowels.


    I mped down hard on that thick shaft, increasing the friction. I moaned around Linda¡¯s clit as I suckled on her. I nursed with passion on her bud. She groaned as I did that. She trembled, her hips wiggling back and forth.


    I loved the feel of her little bud between my lips while her shaved cunt rubbed on my mouth. Her tangy juices dripped down my chin as I brought her closer and closer to cumming. Her scent filled my nose. That wonderful aroma was so hot to enjoy.


    I plowed to the hilt in her. I loved how she gasped out in delight. It was amazing feeling her bowels squeezing down on me. I loved how she did that. It was just perfect. I groaned, rising toward that moment of eruption.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± he grunted as he fucked me.


    ¡°Ms. Szar!¡± gasped my student as I suckled on her clit. ¡°You¡¯re so wonderful! Thank you!¡±


    Her pussy juices gushed out. She flooded my mouth with her cunt cream. I drank down the tangy delight, loving it. I moaned as Mr. Stone fucked my bowels hard. He buried into me again and again as I loved licking up all that cream.


    I stroked my tongue through her folds as my pussy drank in the heat. I hurtled toward my own orgasm. I was so close to it. So near to bursting. I whimpered in delight as he mmed his cock into my asshole.


    He buried deep and hard into my anal sheath. It was something magnificent to feel. As I drowned in pussy cream, I climaxed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped.


    My asshole convulsed around his cock. He grunted as he fucked to the hilt in my bowels. He buried in deep and hard. I suckled at him as he gripped my hips. I rubbed my face into my student¡¯s pussy as he grunted.


    His cum fired into my bowels.


    Another orgasm burst through me. My asshole convulsed around his cock. I shuddered as I suckled at him. I worked out all that wonderful jizz. He spurted into me over and over again. I loved the way the heat swept through me.


    Stars burst across my vision. I loved that amazing heat washing through me. It was just a fantastic thrill to have all that bliss sweeping through me. My asshole spasmed around his dick. I suckled at him with hunger.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± he grunted as he pumped more and more of his cum into my bowels.


    He grunted over and over again. He filled me up with so much of his jizz. It was fantastic to feel him spurting into me. Just a wonderful rush to have all that spunk flooding into me. He erupted again and again.


    It was awesome to enjoy. I loved every second of his cum spurting into me. He filled me up with all his jizz. I groaned as I worked out thest of his spunk. I quivered through all that wonderful bliss. Euphoria buzzed across my thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so wonderful,¡± I moaned, feeling just utterly satiated.


    ¡°It is,¡± he groaned as he ripped his cock out of me.


    ¡°I bet your wife would never do this,¡± I purred as I turned around. I came face to face with his dirty dick. I opened wide and swallowed his earthy shaft.


    I winked at him as he groaned, ¡°Fuck, no.¡±


    I suckled on him. It was such a thrill to polish his cock clean of my sour ass. I buffed him with my tongue while bobbing my head. My boobs jiggled in my blouse as I worked my mouth up and down him. He groaned, sliding his hands through my hair.


    He loved what I did to him. It was clear that this was the way to his heart. I had to suckle on his cock. Just blow him like a whore. It was fantastic to nurse on him like this. He groaned as I swirled my tongue around his cock.


    I danced my tongue around him. I swirled about him, loving the sour taste of my ass. He groaned as I polished his pole clean. I nursed on him with all that I had. He grunted and groaned as I worked on him with passion. His face twisted in delight.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned. ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s good.¡±


    I winked at him as I kept buffing his dick clean of my ass. I worked off all that sour vor. It faded until it vanished. I had cleaned his cock. Well, the parts I could fit in my mouth. I suckled on him with hunger.


    ¡°Go, Ms. Szar,¡± Linda purred.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Kaylee moaned as she sat on Lupita¡¯s face, the ck girl¡¯s boobs jiggling. ¡°Suck him clean! His cum is yummy!¡±


    ¡°I want to try his cum,¡± Zelda moaned, lifting her head up from between Donna¡¯s thighs. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for him to pop my cherry.¡±


    ¡°Me, too,¡± whimpered Donna as Zelda resumed her feast.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll enjoy all your cherry pies,¡± Mr. Stone promised as I blew him.

 48

    I was so d to hear that. I suckled on him hard. I loved that big dick in my mouth. It was just such a treat to love. I suckled on him hard and fast. I nursed on him with all my passion. He loved it, his hands tightening on the sides of my head.


    I swirled my tongue around his dick, stroking his crown. He groaned as I did that. His dick twitched in my mouth. The salty vor of his precum came closer and closer to erupting. I trembled as his cum leaked out of my asshole and trickled down my taint to my pussy lips.


    That was hot. I felt so naughty as I blew the married man. I wanted to drink all his cum. His cock twitched in my mouth. He growled louder. He had to be close to cumming. Just so close to dumping all that cum into my mouth.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned and erupted.


    His cum fired into my mouth.


    I loved the salty cum that spurted into my mouth. I gulped it down. It was a delight to drink his cum. I gulped down st after st of his jizz. I swallowed all the spunk that he fired into my mouth, reveling in how creamy it was.


    He had so much cum, too. His fourth loud filled my mouth with his jizz. He had such amazing balls. I loved it. My girls watched me drink down all his cum. I gulped down everyst drop of it I could, savoring this passion.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he groaned as he spurted into me. ¡°Shit, shit, shit!¡±


    He pumped more and more of his cum into my mouth. He filled me up with it. That was so hot. It was just a treat to have all that cum spurting into my mouth. I loved everyst second of it. I swallowed all that cum.


    Everyst drop of it.


    He erupted onest time. I shuddered as I savored hisst, creamy load. I slid my lips off his cock with a wet plop and swallowed his cum. He panted as he looked around. My girls were all squirming. All getting wild with each other.


    He wanted them.


    ¡°Mmm, which ones do you want to enjoy next?¡± I cooed. ¡°We have time. We usually go a few hours to make sure we have plenty of time in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Baking all those pies,¡± he said. ¡°Well, that peach pie you made was excellent.¡±


    My asshole clenched.


    ¡°But I think I need more cherry pie. Maybe¡­ try two girls at once. Kaylee and Lupita. That would be nice.¡± He smacked his lips. ¡°One can sit on my face, and the other can sit on my cock.¡±


    That sounds perfect.


    * * *


    Ms. Szar is overjoyed that Mr. Stone loves her treats. She has him now. As Lupita and Kaylee dart over to see who will get to enjoy his mouth or his cock. Ms. Szar stands up. She has cum licking out of her asshole.


    And Zelda is so eager to clean it up while she watches the fun.


    * * *


    Mr. Larry Stone


    ¡°Who do you want to eat and who do you want to ride your cock?¡± Ms. Szar purred as Zelda dropped to her knees behind the teacher and parts her butt-cheeks.


    It was such a hard decision to make. I chose a number in my head, nine, and said, ¡°Pick a number between one and twenty.¡±


    ¡°Thirteen!¡± gasped Kaylee and Lupita gasped, ¡°Four!¡±


    ¡°It was nine, so Kaylee is closet,¡± I said. ¡°Your choice. Sit on my cock or my face!¡±


    ¡°Cock!¡± the ck girl said and straddled my waist. She sank to her knees, her round boobs jiggling. She grabbed my pale dick in her dark hand. ¡°Mmm, how could I pick anything else.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Lupita said as her ssmate rubbed the crown of my cock into hot, wet, virgin pussy.


    Lupita dropped to her knees and brought her shaved pussy to my lips. Her sweet aroma filled my nose. I was so eager to eat another virgin pussy. She nted her cunt right on my face. I flicked my tongue through her folds and across her hymen.


    She moaned and squirmed on me. Her golden-brown rump clenched before me. I loved the way her ass flexed and rxed. I tongued her cherry pie as Kaylee pressed my dick right against her hymen. She just had to plunge down.


    Her cherry would pop.


    ¡°Oh, lick that cum out of my asshole,¡± moaned Ms. Szar. ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty one, Zelda.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± I growled into Lupita¡¯s pussy as Kaylee moaned.


    She pushed her hymen down harder on my cock. I felt and felt her hymen giving. She wiggled her hips then squealed as her cherry popped. Her hot, juicy pussy engulfed my dick. I loved the feel of her sliding down and down my shaft, taking more and more of me. She bottomed out.


    ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± Kaylee gasped. ¡°Ooh, Mr. Stone, I¡¯ve wanted to have your dick in me for so long!¡±


    ¡°Wanted to have my dick in you for a while, too,¡± I growled into Lupita¡¯s pussy. Well, into any barely legal schoolgirl¡¯s pussy.


    I tongued Lupita¡¯s sweet twat, sliding through her folds. She groaned as I fluttered my tongue back and forth. She squirmed on my face as I tongued her. I licked andpped at her. I loved her taste. It was a delicious thrill.


    I was so d to enjoy that. It was a wonderful moment to devour her. I tongued her cunt with hunger. I devoured her with all the passion that I had. It was so delicious to feast on her. She groaned as he squirmed on me.


    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s so good,¡± she moaned. ¡°That¡¯s just amazing, Mr. Stone!¡±


    ¡°His cock is even better!¡± Kaylee gasped as she slid up my dick.


    She plunged down my cock, taking every inch of my dick in her juicy cunt. I groaned as that hot twat gripped me. Massaged me. She drove me wild with that delicious snatch. I would have such a huge burst of pleasure.


    Just flood her cunt with all my cum.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She worked her cunt up and down my cock. She squeezed around me. I loved how she held me in that hot twat. It was just wild to feel. I savored that pleasure. It was just a fantastic rush to have that rapture soaking my nuts.


    I tongued Lupita¡¯s pussy. I licked at her twat, savoring her vor. Ipped at her with everything that I had. I stroked my tongue across her pussy, sliding from her clit to her taint. She groaned as I did that.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned. ¡°Mr. Stone!¡±


    ¡°Eat that pussy!¡± Ms. Szar groaned. ¡°Ooh, and work those digits in and out of my cunt, Zelda. And that tongue¡­ Ooh, you are just scooping out all the cum from my asshole.¡±


    ¡°So nasty, I love it!¡± gasped Kaylee as she plunged her cunt down my cock.


    I loved it, too. And that pussy.


    Her hot cunt worked up and down me. I savored her barely legal snatch. Schoolgirl pussy was incredible to feel around my dick. So tight and hot. Her deflowered cunt swelled the pressure at the tip of my dick.


    I had so much cum brewing in my nuts. I would flood her cunt with all that spunk.


    Just fill her up with all that jizz.


    She plunged her hot cunt down my cock and slid back up me. I groaned, my tongue dancing around Lupita¡¯s clit. I stroked her bud. She gasped, her ck hair sweeping down her golden-brown back. I devoured the Latina¡¯s twat.


    I ate her cherry pie with hunger.


    I loved her sweet vor. My tongue stroked around her bud. I suckled on her little pearl. She gasped and shuddered on me,ing closer and closer to her orgasm. She would just burst in delight on me.


    Damn, I loved this. I was so close to cumming in Kaylee¡¯s juicy twat.


    ¡°Mr. Stone!¡± squealed Lupita.


    Her sweet pussy cream gushed out of her virgin pussy. I groaned as I drowned in her pussy. Kaylee slid up my cock, squeezing her hot twat around my dick. The pleasure swept through me. I groaned, my nuts tightening.


    She plunged back down me as I drank her ssmate¡¯s juices. I licked them up as Kaylee gasped out in delight. Her pussy convulsed around my cock. The ck girl came for the first time on a man¡¯s big dick.


    ¡°Oh, shit!¡± she gasped, her pussy rippling around my cock. ¡°Mr. Stone! Make a creampie in me!¡±


    ¡°God, yes!¡± I growled as my nuts tightened.


    Her hot pussy spasmed around my cock. I licked at Lupita¡¯s juicy snatch, drinking her sweet cream, as the pressure in my nuts grew and grew. I hurtled toward that bursting point. It was magnificent to have all that pleasure swelling in me.


    I growled and erupted


    My cum flooded Kaylee¡¯s pussy.


    She gasped as spurt after spurt of my hot cum shot into her cunt. She spasmed around me, suckling at me with that hot snatch. I grunted with each st, dumping all my spunk into her young pussy. I could be breeding her.


    I erupted harder.


    ¡°Oh, Zelda, yes!¡± gasped Ms. Szar in the background. ¡°Ooh, you naughty girl!¡±


    I loved the sounds of her passion. Lupita shuddered and slipped off my face. I licked my lips, savoring that hot cunt spasming around my cock. It was just fantastic to feel Kaylee milking my dick dry. I grunted, erupting the final time into her snatch.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Stone,¡± she moaned, swaying on my cock. Her round, dark boobs jiggled. ¡°Mmm, that was so good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I panted as she slid off me.


    I stood, my dick hard. Ms. Szar smiled at me and threw her arms around my neck. She kissed me with hunger, tasting her student¡¯s pussy cream on my neck. I was so hard. So ready for more treats from her. This was what I needed.


    * * *


    Mr. Stone knows he¡¯ll being back every day for more treats while his oblivious wife sits on her ass and eat those bonbons. He¡¯ll be getting all the sweet delights he wants as he pumps his cum into the home ec girls and, especially, their sexy teacher.


    There¡¯ll be such naughty desserts being brewed up in the home ecb now.


    * * *


    Kirsten leaned back in her chair. ¡°Ooh, that was a hot story.¡±


    She felt all juicy. She rose from her chair and threw herself on her bed. Her hands went between her thighs and rubbed at her pussy. She stroked up and down her twat, just eager to write more stories. But which ones should she pick?


    There are so many ideas.


    As she rubbed her little bean, she¡¯d just have to keep herself open to ideas. They coulde on her at the most unexpected moments. So Kristen would have her pen ready to write and jot down her next story when inspiration struck.


    It coulde from anywhere. Her pen and her naughty diary would be ready.

 49

    Son Mind-Controls His Cheating Mom


    Kristen¡¯s always open for inspiration to strike her to pen one of her naughty stories. She had written eleven tawdry tales in her journals about her parents, her little sister, her brother, her best friend, teachers, and students.


    So when she spots Jasper looking depressed as he sits in the back of the ss, she sits down beside him. ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± he says, not looking up. He¡¯s usually such a positive guy. Always bright and eager, paying attention in ss.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Kristen asks.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like nothing.¡± She pats his shoulder. ¡°It can help to talk.¡±


    He rolls his eyes and says, ¡°Just¡­ my parents are getting a divorce. It¡¯s all screwed up. They argue all the time, and my mom is being a real bitch. I think¡­¡± He trails off. ¡°I think she cheated on him. It sucks. I just want things to go back to how they were. I want to fix things. Make it all right.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s rough,¡± she says. ¡°How¡­ How would you fix it?¡±


    He sheepishly rolls his shoulders. ¡°Uh, well¡­ I don¡¯t know. I just wish I had this remote. You know, I could use it and set things right. Get them to make things up.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that would be nice,¡± Kristen thinks, an idea sparking in her mind for her next story. A wet itch ripples through her virgin pussy.


    When she gets home from school, she knows what story she¡¯ll be penning.


    * * *


    Jasper Lyonal


    ¡°Maybe I wouldn¡¯t be like that if you could just be a man!¡± my mother was shouting as I walked into the house after sses were over.


    I sighed. They were fighting again.


    ¡°Yeah, walk away,¡± my mother continued. ¡°That¡¯s right. You wonder why I-¡± She choked off her words when she saw me. ¡°Jasper.¡±


    My father nced at me then kept walking. He marched right by me and out the door, mming it behind him. Mom stood there, fidgeting. Her cheeks were bright red. Yeah, she was about to shout out why she cheated on dad.


    ¡°Want a sandwich?¡± she asked. ¡°I can make you a sandwich.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I muttered. It was so depressing. ¡°I just¡­ Why do you have to be¡­ With dad. I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Your father and I are going through some problems,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s all. It happens.¡±


    I wanted to throw it in her face that she cheated on him but bit off the words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, Mom,¡± said my older half-sister. Mattie was twenty, two years older than me. She flopped on the couch. ¡°Dad¡¯s not getting it done. If he¡¯s not stepping up, what the big deal if you get it somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Mattie!¡± Mom gasped, her cheeks red. She shed me a guilty look. Her bleached-blonde tresses-she was really a brte-swayed around her face. ¡°That¡¯s not¡­ I mean¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s a great guy,¡± Mattie continued. She had her brown hair dyed teal, her nose ring gleaming. Her hazel eyes-the same shade as Mom¡¯s-fixed on me. There was something¡­ so challenging in her look as she spoke. ¡°Your lover. Better than Dad.¡±


    I stared at my sister, anger bubbling through me. How could she be such a heartless bitch? I know Dad wasn¡¯t her real dad-he was a deadbeat alcoholic that hadn¡¯t been around in five or so years-but he raised her. Loved her.


    And Mom¡­ She really had a lover?


    She was really going to leave Dad. This was all so fucked up. I slumped upstairs, ignoring Mom calling after me. How could she cheat on Dad? How could she find some other man? I flopped on my bed, grabbing the remote to my bedroom TV.


    I wished I could point it at Mom and make this all better. And Mattie, too.


    * * *


    Jasper is finished with his device. His remote. He used the TV in his own room as the base, but now the modifications are done. He has to test it on someone first to make sure it¡¯ll work to save his family.


    He has to test it on his sister. After all, they shared the same parents. Matti will easily be on his side to keep their mom and dad together.


    * * *


    Jasper Lyonal


    My sister¡¯s words burned in my mind. I couldn¡¯t believe that she wanted Mom to leave Dad. How could she turn on our father like that? But this device would help her to see how our parents had to stay together.


    I set down my soldering gun and turned it off. I put on the back stic cover of the remote. It snapped into ce. Then I inserted the two AA batteries. It looked like a normal TV remote, but it was way different. When I hit the record button, the person I aimed it at would do whatever I told them.


    Simple, really.


    I opened the door and knocked on my sister¡¯s door. She opened it up, rolling her eyes. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I just¡­ How could you want Mom and Dad to split up?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡¯s happier with her lover,¡± said Matti. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her thest few months. All bubbly and cheerful. She got that boob jobst year, her self-esteem went up, so thatnded her a cute guy to fuck her brains out. She¡¯s in a good mood because she¡¯s finally getting some good dick.¡±


    ¡°Geez, Matti,¡± I groaned, shaking my head at my sister. I couldn¡¯t believe that we shared the same father and mother. ¡°Why are you happy she¡¯s cheating on Dad?¡±


    Matti shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s life. Dad¡¯s never around. Always working. Mom was miserable. Now she¡¯s not. If she kicks out Dad, it won¡¯t be much different. We¡¯ll still see him as often.¡±


    I shook my head and aimed the remote at her. I pressed recorded and said, ¡°Well, go get me a sandwich!¡±


    She blinked at the remote. ¡°Sure, weirdo. God, you don¡¯t have to treat me like I¡¯m a Blu-ray yer or something. I¡¯ll make you a dumb sandwich.¡±


    My sister never would make me a sandwich. It worked. As she headed downstairs, I just shuddered. It really, really worked. I could get her to do anything with this. I could get her to help keep Mom and Dad together.


    I could¡­ My cheeks burned at that deviant thought. No, no, I could never do that. God, that was so fucked up. She was my sister!


    * * *


    Jasper realizes that he can do more than have his sister make him a sandwich. His horny, eighteen-year-old brain can¡¯t think of anything but sex. So of course he wants to use this remote to get his sister to give him a BJ. In fact, he realizes just why he¡¯s been working on this remote.


    The true purpose.


    * * *


    Jasper Lyonal


    I could get my sister to give me a BJ. I was horny all the time, and it would be so convenient to have a sister sucking me off whenever I wanted. Maybe that was why I made the remote. Not just to save my parents¡¯ marriage, but to have my sexy older sister pleasure me.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your sandwich,¡± said Matti as she came up the stairs. ¡°Mom thought it was so weird that I made this for you.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± I said and pointed the remote at her. I hit record as I said, ¡°Give me a blowjob. You love sucking my dick.¡±


    ¡°I do love sucking your dick,¡± she said and blinked. ¡°I mean, I know I¡¯ll love sucking my little brother¡¯s dick. But you really have to stop pointing the remote at me. It¡¯s weird.¡± She walked past me into her bedroom. ¡°So, get in here so I can suck you off. Unless you want Mom to catch us.¡±


    My dick lurched. Mom¡­? No, no, that was too far. But my older sister¡­ That was perfect.


    I closed the door behind me as my sister dropped to her knees. Her blue eyes-the same hue as Dad¡¯s and my own-stared up at me. She licked her lips as she grabbed my belt loops. She pulled me closer, her nose ring gleaming.


    ¡°Mmm, my boyfriends always loved my blowjobs,¡± she purred as she unsnapped my jeans. ¡°You¡¯ll love them, too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, so eager for my first BJ. And from my big sister. This was so hot.


    She yanked down the zipper and opened my fly. My jeans slipped down my hips as she rubbed at my boner through my briefs. She tugged those down next and groaned as my cock flopped out. She gripped it and stroked it.


    ¡°Little brother,¡± she moaned. ¡°My, my, Jasper, what a big dick you have.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± I asked, staring down at my cock. It seemed the same size as normal.


    She opened wide and swallowed the tip of my cock. I gasped at the feel of her hot mouth around my dick. It was an incredible delight. I shuddered as she suckled with such passion on me. She nursed with hot passion, working her mouth up and down my cock.


    I groaned at that delight. It was such a hot moment to have her bobbing her head. She worked her mouth up and down my dick. Her suction reached all the way to my balls. They twitched with her naughty nursing.


    She made me feel incredible. I loved how she nursed on me. Her cheeks hollowed as she suckled on me with all that she had. It was an outstanding delight. I loved everyst second of this passion. I enjoyed this so much. It was spectacr.


    ¡°Mattie,¡± I groaned as my teal-haired sister worked her mouth up and down my cock. I stroked through her hair. She was originally a blonde like Dad. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good!¡±


    She winked a blue eye at me.


    Her tongue stroked around my cock. She drove me wild with that hot mouth. She suckled on me with passion. She worked her mouth up and down my dick, nursing on me with such passion. I loved how she suckled on me.


    She nursed with passion on my dick, driving me wild with that hot mouth of hers. My cock throbbed as she worked up and down me. She nursed on me with hunger. I loved how she suckled on me. It was an incredible rush to have her polishing my pole like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, god, I¡¯m going to cum, Mattie!¡±


    She suckled hard on me, her hand gripping the base of my shaft. She stroked my dick as she swirled her tongue around the crown. The pleasure swept down my shaft to my balls. They were so tight with my load of cum.


    I would have such a big burst of jizz. I couldn¡¯t stop myself if I wanted to. The pressure in my nuts grew and grew toward that wonderful bursting point. I shuddered at the mighty suction my big sister created. I stared into her blue eyes.


    ¡°Mattie!¡± I groaned and erupted.


    My cum pumped into her mouth. I spurted over and over again into her. She gulped down my jizz. Her eyes squeezed shut as she purred her delight. Did she enjoy the taste of my spunk? That was so hot. I loved it.


    Pleasure mmed through me. This intense bliss was way better than masturbating. I was so d to experience this rapture. I shuddered as I fired more and more of my cum into my big sister¡¯s mouth. I flooded her with my seed.


    And she swallowed it all down.

 50

    Everyst drop of my jizz erupted from my cock. I loved it. I bucked as I pumped thest of my cum into her mouth. I shuddered, my balls empty as she kept nursing on my dick. She slid her tongue through the slit like she wanted to get out every drop of cum.


    ¡°Wow,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, wow, that was amazing.¡± I nced back behind me, so thrilled the bedroom door was closed. I had to fuck my sister next.


    * * *


    Little does Jasper know that he left the bedroom door open. Just as he¡¯s thinking about fucking his sister, his cheating mother gasps behind him. Seeing her standing there in her silky outfit, clearly about to go off to fuck her lover, he knows how he can keep the family together.


    If she needs another cock, he has one right here.


    * * *


    Jasper Lyonal


    A gasp behind me had me whirling around. Mom stood there in her t-shirt and jeans, staring in shock at me getting a blowjob from my sister. Horror crossed her face as she witnessed the incestuous sight before her. Fear washed through me.


    Then I noticed the slinky outfit Mom wore. She had on a ck party dress that barely covered her big, fake tits. The skirt was so short, she¡¯d be in trouble wearing that at my college. It hardly fell past her rump. It was clear she was dressed up for her lover and his dick.


    The dick that Matti imed she needed. Well, if Mom needed a better cock than Dad¡¯s, I had one she could enjoy. I wouldn¡¯t put up with this any longer. I aimed my remote at her and pressed the record button.


    ¡°Get naked, Mom,¡± I said. ¡°If you want cock, mine¡¯s the only dick you need! You¡¯re going to do what I say from now on!¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey,¡± my cheating mother gasped. ¡°Yours is the only dick I need.¡±


    My sister ripped her mouth off my cock and gasped, ¡°What? That¡¯s so sick! That¡¯s incest!¡±


    I aimed the remote at her. ¡°You love that its incest. In fact, you¡¯ll do whatever I say from now on, too. So get naked!¡±


    I reveled in my control over them both as they both scrambled to get naked. It was easy for Mom. She just untied the back of her dress. It fell down, revealing those big, fake tits of hers that Dad had bought her. And what did she do with them?


    Find another man to fuck her. What a fucking whore. Well, she would be my whore.


    She wiggled out of the dress revealing a purple thong. Mom shaved, too. Of course, she did. It wouldn¡¯t do for that asshole she was fucking to know she wasn¡¯t a natural blonde. Mom shoved off her thong, her bleached tresses swaying about her cheeks.


    Matti had to take off her t-shirt and her bra to free her round tits. She had a nice pair of C¡¯s that jiggled, her nipples pink and hard. She unsnapped the skinny jeans she wore. They rode low on her hips, showing off her red whaletail thong.


    She had her jeans off a momentter. I wasn¡¯t surprised she was shaved. She was a big slut. I guess it was like mother, like daughter. They were both whores, but now they would be my whores. They would keep it in the family. She peeled off her panties. She had a tighter slit than mom who had thick pussy lips. They were both wet.


    ¡°Sit on the bed, Matti,¡± I ordered. ¡°Mom¡­¡± I grinned. I could make them do anything thanks to the remote. ¡°Eat out Matti¡¯s pussy while I fuck you from behind.¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey,¡± Mom said. ¡°Um, I haven¡¯t ever eaten pussy before.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re going to love it,¡± I said. ¡°Matti wants you to eat pussy. You¡¯re both my whores, and you want to make me happy by doing this.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Matti moaned, spreading her legs wide as she sat on her bed. ¡°Come eat me out and make Jasper happy.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, okay,¡± Mom purred as she moved to the bed and sank to her knees. ¡°I do want to make my son happy.¡± She nced at my cock. ¡°Do you have a rubber? Your father¡¯s had a vasectomy. I¡¯m not on the pill.¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± I said, realizing that it would be hot if I bred my mother. ¡°If you get pregnant, well, that¡¯s what you get for being a cheating whore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey,¡± she moaned and buried her face into my sister¡¯s pussy. ¡°That¡¯s what I get. Your father¡¯s just so busy. It¡¯s not like I wanted him to find out, or you, but¡­ I have needs.¡±


    ¡°And my cock will satiate them,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Matti gasped. She arched her back, her round tits jiggling. ¡°Oh, god, eat my cunt, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I didn¡¯t know pussy could be that good,¡± moaned Mom as she wiggled her hips. She was eager for my dick to fuck her.


    I dropped to my knees, my cock pping down on Mom¡¯s rump. I loved the smacking sound. It echoed through the room. I smiled as I slid my cock down and down her rump. I was about to get my first taste of pussy.


    My mom¡¯s pussy. I hade from this hole, and now I was about to slide back into her and breed her. That would keep her at home. Keep her cheating in the family. God, I was about to cuck my dad. Well, if he couldn¡¯t be around to fuck her because he was working hard to provide for us, I would step up for him.


    I thrust to the hilt in Mom¡¯s cunt.


    She gasped in delight as my big dick filled her up. She lifted her face from my sister¡¯s pussy to throw a look behind her. Juices dripped from her plump lips. Glossy delight sheened her hazel eyes. She mped her cunt down on me.


    ¡°Oh, honey, you¡¯re as hung as your daddy,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s what I need! That¡¯s what your cheating mommy needs in her pussy! Ooh, fuck me with this cock every day! I don¡¯t need my lover at all with this dick.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get it,¡± I said. ¡°Now get back to eating Matti¡¯s pussy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy,¡± whimpered my big sister. She grabbed a fistful of Mom¡¯s bleached-blonde hair and yanked her down to feast on that naughty cunt.


    I loved this. My dick was so hard as I gripped Mom¡¯s hips. I drew back my cock. Her hot pussy mped down on me. She held me tight with that naughty twat of hers. I shuddered, savoring the silky bliss around my cock.


    I thrust back into her cunt. I mmed to the hilt in her, loving the feel of her around me. This was such a wild moment. I groaned, enjoying her hot pussy gripping me. She held me with that tight cunt. It was pure passion to pump away at her.


    I fucked into her pussy with hard strokes. I buried into her again and again, reveling in her tight cunt around my cock. She held me with that hot pussy. She massaged me as I fucked into her again and again. I pumped away at her twat, loving the feel of her.


    She massaged me with that hot twat. She felt so incredible around me. I grunted as I fucked her with force. I pounded her with everything that I had. I loved burying into her over and over again. I savored this delight.


    It was fantastic.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± I groaned as I reveled in the incestuous delight of fucking my mother¡¯s pussy. ¡°Oh, wow, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± she moaned into my sister¡¯s cunt. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good. Just keep fucking me like that. Don¡¯t stop, just keep hammering my cunt. Ooh, you¡¯re so good at that. You¡¯re driving me wild. I love it. I love it so much. Yes, yes, ram that big dick to the hilt in my pussy.¡±


    ¡°God, that¡¯s hot,¡± Matti moaned. She trembled, holding a fistful of our mother¡¯s hair. ¡°Ooh, Mom, get that tongue in me. Yes, yes, you¡¯re so good at eating pussy!¡±


    My big sister tossed her head, her dyed-teal hair sweeping around her face. She whimpered, her face twisting with such delight. Her round boobs jiggled as she enjoyed our mother feasting on that tight cunt. I¡¯d fuck her, too.


    But I had to breed our mother first. I had to fuck her hard and fast. I needed to churn up that pussy. Just ram into her cunt and drive her wild. She squeezed her twat around my dick. She held me tight in that wonderful embrace.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I plunged deep and hard into her pussy and again. My nuts pped into her shaved folds. She moaned into my big sister¡¯s pussy. I reveled in this heat around my dick. I fucked her hard and fast, driving my dick to the hilt in her cunt.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned, wiggling her hips from side to side. She gripped me with that hot pussy. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°I bet,¡± I groaned, burying into her pussy again and again. ¡°Shit, Mom, I¡¯m going to dump so much cum in your pussy! I¡¯m going to breed you! Like Dad did!¡±


    ¡°He bred me twice,¡± Mom whimpered, her pussy gripping me.


    ¡°I can handle that,¡± I panted, mming deep and hard into her pussy. The pressure grew and grew at the tip. ¡°Trust me!¡±


    Mom purred in delight as she kept feasting on my big sister¡¯s pussy. Matti trembled there as I mmed my cock into Mom¡¯s pussy. The heat of her cunt held my dick. The pressure grew and grew in my nuts. I was so close to erupting.


    Matti whimpered as she trembled on the bed. Her round boobs jiggled as she enjoyed what our mother did to her. I mmed hard into Mom¡¯s twat, her butt-cheeks jiggling as she groaned her own delight into my big sister¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°God, Mom,¡± Matti groaned. ¡°Oh, god, that¡¯s so good. Keep sucking on my clit. I¡­ I¡­ Yes!¡±


    Matti bucked, her round boobs heaving. Her boobs pped together as the pleasure coursed through her body. She climaxed on Mom, drowning her in pussy cream. That was so hot. I drew back my dick and buried deep into Mom¡¯s snatch.


    ¡°Oh, Jasper, yes!¡± gasped Mom, her pussy convulsing around my cock.


    I loved the feel of Mom¡¯s snatch rippling around my cock. It took me a moment to understand she was cumming. I had made my whore-mommy climax. I pulled back my cock, drawing it through her convulsing sheath, and shuddered.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned and buried into my mother¡¯s pussy. I erupted.


    My seed flooded her fertile pussy. I knew I was breeding her. I grunted as the pleasure swept through me. Ecstasy even more powerful than when I climaxed in my big sister¡¯s mouth sted through my body and crashed into my mind.

 51

    I groaned with every st of cum that swept through me. Every burst of pleasure mmed through my body. I grunted with each one. It was so wild seeding my mother¡¯s pussy as she devoured Matti¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Mommy!¡± Matti moaned.


    ¡°Oh, god, your little brother¡¯s pumping my cunt full of cum!¡± whimpered Mom.


    ¡°Good!¡± gasped Matti. ¡°Flood her, Jasper!¡±


    I grunted as I spurted all my cum into Mom¡¯s pussy. Her twat rippled around me. She spasmed with such heat. The pleasure swept through me. It was intense having all this ecstasy sweeping through me. I groaned as I erupted onest time.


    I shuddered, so d that I had this moment. I had just done something so wicked. So wild. I was feeling so good right now. I pulled my cock out of my mother¡¯s cunt. I stared at my sister. I had to breed her, too.


    I had to do such naughty things to them both.


    ¡°Switch ces,¡± I groaned. ¡°Matti, you have got to lick my cum out of Mom¡¯s pussy.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, a creampie, yum,¡± Matti moaned, her blue eyes shing. ¡°But don¡¯t you want to knock Mom up?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he pumped so much cum into me,¡± whimpered Mom. ¡°I¡¯m sure he has knocked me up, and if not¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fucking her all the time, so there¡¯s plenty of time!¡± I said, so proud of what I was doing to Mom. ¡°Now, switch ces. It¡¯s time to breed you, too, Matti!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± my big sister said as she trembled. Shey on her back and moaned, ¡°Come sit on my face so I can eat that creampie, Mom!¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Mom shuddered and licked her lips. She crawled forward, pulling her pussy off my cock. I shuddered as Mom¡¯s hot twat slid off me. Her pussy gaped open. My white cum spilled out and trickled down her pussy lips to her clit. She crawled over my big sister and turned around. Mom¡¯s tits bounced and swayed as she nted her sloppy twat right on Matti¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yummy,¡± Matti moaned, her voice muffled by our mother¡¯s pussy. My big sister¡¯s toes curled as she started licking. She drank my cum pouring out of Mom¡¯s pussy.


    Mom shuddered, herrge tits jiggling. She reached out and grabbed my wet cock, pulling me to my sister¡¯s pussy. Her bed was at the perfect height for me to fuck her cunt. Mom pushed my dick into Matti¡¯s shaved folds. I trembled in delight at the feel of my sister¡¯s cuntlips.


    I trembled as Mom pushed my dick into my sister¡¯s tight slit. I slipped in with ease. Matti was so wet. She moaned into Mom¡¯s pussy as I sank into that juicy slit. A second incestuous pussy was so amazing to enjoy.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, honey,¡± Mom purred, her lips dripping with Matti¡¯s pussy juices.


    I leaned forward and kissed Mom. The tangy taste of my sister¡¯s cunt filled my mouth. I groaned as I bottomed out in her pussy. She was tighter than Mom. So hot and juicy, too. I groaned into Mom¡¯s lips as I savored my big sister¡¯s twat.


    I drew back my cock, enjoying that silky delight. It was so good. I buried back into Matti¡¯s pussy. I plowed to the hilt in her cunt as I made out with our mother. My hands gripped our Mom¡¯s big boobs. I squeezed them as I thrust away at that hot twat.


    I kneaded those soft tits. yed with them. I loved how they felt in my hands as I thrust away at my big sister¡¯s pussy. I fucked her cunt hard and fast. I thrust to the hilt in her again and again. I loved how she felt. She had such a delicious snatch.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned, breaking the kiss with Mom.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s it,¡± she moaned as she squirmed on Matti¡¯s face. ¡°Fuck your big sister¡¯s pussy. Oh, you have to knock her up, too!¡±


    ¡°Breed me, Jasper!¡± she groaned, her pussy mping down on my dick. ¡°Ooh, and your cum taste so fucking good in Mom¡¯s pussy!¡±


    It was so hot hearing her say that. I thrust hard into her pussy. I fucked deep into her pussy. I buried hard and fast into her cunt, loving the way my big sister held me. I grunted, squeezing Mom¡¯s big boobs as I fucked away at Matti¡¯s snatch.


    I stared down at thoserge mounds. They were so inviting. I hefted them then buried my face between them. As I fucked my sister¡¯s pussy, I motorboated our mother¡¯s tits. I rubbed them back and forth as I enjoyed the silky feel of her pussy.


    My nuts tightened with the pressure of my next load of cum as I rubbed my face back and forth between Mom¡¯s soft tits. They felt so good against my face. Mom hugged me to her tits, holding me as she squirmed on Matti¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re so good at eating pussy, Matti,¡± whimpered Mom. ¡°You could give your father some pointers.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± Matti moaned. ¡°Ooh, especially if you¡¯re full of cum.¡±


    ¡°God, that¡¯s hot,¡± I groaned.


    I mmed into my sister¡¯s pussy, the pressure growing in my balls. I nuzzled up against my mother¡¯s right breast. I licked and kissed until I found her fat, pink nipple. I engulfed her nub and suckled on her with hunger. She gasped as I did that.


    I loved the sounds she made as I suckled on her nub. It was so hot. I nursed on her with passion. My cheeks hollowed as I enjoyed how great she felt between my lips. I loved having her nipple in my mouth. This was so hot.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, suckle from Mommy like you did as a baby,¡± she cooed. ¡°That¡¯s so hot. I love it. I love it so much!¡±


    I nursed on her with all my might. I suckled with passion on her. She groaned as I did that. Her head tossed from side to side while I loved her nub. She groaned as Matti must be devouring her pussy. Just feasting on her.


    I mmed into Matti¡¯s pussy. She moaned into Mom¡¯s twat. I loved how my big sister squeezed down around me. She massaged me with that hot cunt, my nuts tightening. I couldn¡¯t wait to feel her cumming on my cock.


    Just spasming around my big dick.


    ¡°Oh, god, Jasper,¡± my sister moaned. ¡°That cock!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Mom groaned. ¡°Your brother has such a great dick. Ooh, so much better than my lover¡¯s. Oh, yes, yes, just fuck your sister. Fuck her so hard. She¡¯s nibbling on my clit. She licked out all your cum that didn¡¯t make it into my womb. Oh, she¡¯s so wicked. I¡­ I¡¯m going to cum on her!¡±


    ¡°Cum on me, Mommy! Drown me!¡±


    I loved the sound of that as I fucked into Matti¡¯s pussy. I sucked hard on Mom¡¯s nipple. She groaned, her fingers stroking through my hair. She tossed back her head, her bleached-blonde tresses dancing around her face.


    ¡°Oh, god, yes!¡± she moaned. ¡°Matti! You wonderful girl! Yes!¡±


    I loved the sound of your mother cumming on my sister¡¯s mouth. The sound was so hot. Matti¡¯s pussy mped down on my dick as I buried to the hilt in her snatch. She gripped me, massaging me with her delicious pussy.


    She squealed in delight as her cunt went wild around my cock. She spasmed around me in such a delicious way. I loved it so much. I made my sister cum. I moaned around Mom¡¯s nipple as I buried to the hilt in my big sister¡¯s writhing cunt.


    I erupted.


    My cum pumped into her pussy. Into her womb. I seeded my big sister. They would both be having my children at the same time. The pleasure swept through me. I loved how her cunt spasmed around me. She suckled at me.


    It was so hot having that delicious snatch rippling around my cock. I loved it so much. The pleasure shot through me with each eruption. I basted her womb with my cum. I loved everyst second of this heat.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Matti moaned. ¡°Oh, dump that cum into me, little brother!¡±


    ¡°Flood her, Jasper, honey,¡± Mom gasped.


    I ripped my mouth off Mom¡¯s nipple and groaned, ¡°I am! I¡¯m filling her up with my spunk. Shit, shit, shit!¡±


    I erupted over and over again into Matti¡¯s pussy. I filled her up with my cum. The pleasure swept through me. I grunted with each st. I felt so good. I loved this pleasure. I kissed Mom again, her lips still tasting of tangy pussy.


    I savored this moment as I knocked up my big sister. Mom¡¯s tongue yed with mine. She kissed me with such passion, moaning as she shuddered through her own orgasm. I erupted onest time into Matti¡¯s cunt, her pussy rippling around me.


    My n was working so well. I had made my mom and sister into my sluts, but now¡­ Now it was time to deal with Dad.


    * * *


    Jasper calls his dad, telling him toe home right now. He knows his dad will rush home. When he arrives, Jasper will be ready with the remote to show his Dad the new way things worked in the family.


    * * *


    Jasper Lyonal


    I waited on the couch with the remote in hand. Mom and Matti knelt before me. They both grinned up at me as they grabbed my cocks. Mom¡¯s hazel eyes sparkled while Matti¡¯s blue eyes gleamed. They were both so naughty.


    Their tongues licked up my cock. I shuddered as they both stroked up my dick with their warm tongues until they reached the crown. I trembled at the feel of them stroking around my tip. Their mouths brushed in a wanton kiss.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned as they broke apart and licked at my cock. They stroked me with their hot tongues. ¡°Oh, and, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Mom purred and swallowed my dick. She suckled on me with hunger. She nursed with passion on my dick.


    ¡°Fuck, Mom,¡± I groaned. ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s so-¡±


    The front door burst open and Dad stepped in. He froze at the sight of Mom and Matti sucking my dick, their naked rumps aimed at him. I shuddered as Mom nursed on my cock while my big sister ducked her head down to nuzzle at my hairy balls.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Dad gasped as I aimed the remote at him.


    I hit record. ¡°Dad, Mom¡¯s breaking up with that loser she was fucking. She¡¯s not going to cheat on you any longer. From now on, when she needs more dick, she¡¯lle to me. Matti, too. So, you have nothing to worry about, Dad. Mom and Matti are yours to fuck whenever you like. And you¡¯re cool with me fucking them, too.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Dad swallowed. ¡°She¡¯s really down with him.¡±


    Mom slid her mouth off my cock and said, ¡°I am. I¡¯m sorry. I was just a horny slut and felt so neglected. Now¡­ Our son is taking care of me. Mmm, and so is our daughter. You should fuck her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± whimpered Matti before she licked her tongue up my cock. She reached the pinnacle and swallowed my dick.


    ¡°You can fuck her, Dad,¡± I said. ¡°This is our new family. We¡¯re just going to forget about that asshole. Things will be perfect from now on.¡± I released the record button. ¡°Right?¡±

 52

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dad said. He started unbuttoning his jeans as he moved across the living room. It was clear he was eager to get a piece of my sister¡¯s cunt. I smiled. That was what I wanted to see. I wanted Dad fucking her hard and fast. ¡°That sounds perfect, son.¡±


    I nodded, so d that we had this all straightened out. Dad dropped to his knees behind Matti. He whipped out his cock and pressed his dick into Matti¡¯s pussy. He thrust into her cunt. It was good he was getting some pussy other than Mom.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he groaned as he speared into her snatch.


    I smiled at that as Mom licked at the side of my shaft. Matti squealed in delight. She swirled her tongue around the crown of my dick. The pleasure swept over me. I groaned, closing my eyes and enjoying the way she tongued me.


    It was so hot. So wild. My heart pounded a wild beat in my chest as my naughty sister suckled at me. She nursed with passion on my cock. She bobbed her head, sucking on me with wanton pleasure as Dad fucked her.


    ¡°Shit, Matti,¡± groaned Dad. I didn¡¯t have to worry about him breeding her. Mom said he had a vasectomy. Only I could breed the women of the family. ¡°Oh, wow, I¡¯ve thought of fucking your pussy!¡±


    She ripped her mouth off my cock to moan, ¡°Fuck me so hard, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey,¡± Mom purred before she engulfed my cock.


    She suckled on me with passion. I loved the feel of her around my dick. It was so hot having Mom suckle on me as Matti groaned. Dad pounded her cunt. My sister¡¯s blue eyes sparkled with delight as Dad buried into her cunt again and again.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    My balls tightened with the pressure as Daddy fucked my big sister hard. He buried to the hilt in her snatch. He churned her up. I savored the heat of Mom¡¯s mouth as she suckled on my dick. Her tongue danced around my crown.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± Matti moaned.


    Mom popped her mouth off my cock. As Matti swallowed my dick, Mom moaned, ¡°That¡¯s it, Adam. Fuck our l little girl¡¯s pussy!¡±


    ¡°Such a tight cunt,¡± Dad grunted. ¡°Damn, you have such a tight pussy!¡±


    Matti squealed around my cock, sucking on me so hard as our dad fucked her pussy. I loved this so much. My balls tightened. I couldn¡¯t wait to cum on their faces. That was what I wanted. I wanted to jizz all over both of their faces. Just coat them in my spunk.


    Matti bobbed her head, working her mouth up and down my cock as Daddy fucked her hard and fast. She moaned louder and louder as she suckled with such passion on my dick. I groaned, my nuts tightening.


    Matti plopped her mouth off my cock, gasping. ¡°Daddy! Daddy! I¡¯m going to cum on your dick!¡±


    ¡°Cum on your father,¡± Mom purred before she swallowed my cock.


    ¡°Shit, yes,¡± I groaned as Mom swirled her tongue around the crown of my dick. She drove me wild with that hot mouth. It was amazing. I loved it so much. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good. You¡¯re driving me wild, Mom!¡±


    She moaned around my dick. I loved how she suckled on me. She nursed with everything that she had, hurtling me toward that moment when I would cum on their faces. She bobbed her head, sucking on me.


    It was fantastic to feel. Matti gasped and moaned as he took Daddy¡¯s cock. My nuts tightened. I slid my fingers through Mom¡¯s bleached-blonde hair and Matti¡¯s dyed-teal tresses. I gripped them both as Mom¡¯s sucking mouth brought me to that moment of eruption.


    ¡°I got to cum on your faces!¡± I groaned. ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Mom ripped her mouth off my cock and grabbed the base. She stroked up and down me as she moaned out, ¡°Cum on our faces, honey!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, little brother!¡± Matti moaned as Dad fucked her pussy hard. ¡°Jizz on us!¡±


    Mom¡¯s hand stroked up to the crown of my dick. The moment she brushed it, I erupted. My cum exploded from my cock and sprayed across their faces. I grunted as the pleasure mmed through me. Rapture burned through my mind.


    ¡°Oh, god, yes!¡± Matti moaned as I sprayed her face with cum. ¡°Dad! Jasper! Yes!¡±


    She trembled there as she climax on Dad¡¯s cock. My cum drenched her face as the pleasure mmed through me. Ecstasy erupted from my dick as I sprayed their features. I coated their lips and cheeks and foreheads in cum. My jizznded in their hair.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Dad groaned and buried to the hilt in my sister¡¯s pussy. ¡°Oh, fuck, yes!¡±


    He flooded her with his cum. She moaned as he filled her up with jizz while I kept spurting my cum. It was amazing having all the bliss sweeping through my body. Stars burned across my vision as I erupted onest time.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned.


    Mom and Matti turned their hands and kissed, sharing my cum with each other while my jizz dripped from their faces. I shuddered at the sight. Dad grunted as he kept pumping his cum into Matti¡¯s pussy before he panted.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yep,¡± I said, my dick still hard. I had such stamina. Fucking my family was so hot. ¡°Why don¡¯t we double-team Mom? Sit on your chair, Mom can sit on your cock, and I can fuck her in the ass.¡±


    Mom broke the kiss and moaned, ¡°That sounds perfect. I can have both my boys¡¯ dicks in me.¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± Dad said and ripped his cock out of my sister¡¯s pussy. He took a few steps and sank on this recliner.


    Mom licked up a bead of cum from my sister¡¯s cheek before she rose. She sauntered to Dad, those big tits jiggling. Mom straddled him and grabbed his cock. She rubbed him into her pussy, her wedding ring sparkling on that hand.


    ¡°Krystal,¡± Dad groaned.


    ¡°Mmm, Adam,¡± she purred and plunged her pussy down his cock. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was such a whore, but¡­ I just got so lonely. Even with my new tits, you just didn¡¯t pay attention to me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he groaned. ¡°Just¡­ busy at work. Things are stressful. I¡¯ll pay more attention. To you. To Matti.¡±


    ¡°And so will our son,¡± Mom purred as she reached behind her and parted her butt-cheeks. She shed her asshole at me.


    I hurried to her and pressed my cock against that naughty hole. Matti whimpered behind me. I nced at her settling on the couch and fingering her sloppy cunt full of Dad¡¯s jizz. She masturbated as I thrust my cock against our mother¡¯s asshole.


    Mom¡¯s anal ring stretched and stretched to take my dick. I shuddered at how great it felt to feel her asshole widening. Her backdoor opened. She moaned in delight as I slipped into her velvety sheath. Her bowels felt so different from her pussy.


    ¡°Honey,¡± she moaned. ¡°Ooh, I have both my boys¡¯ big dicks in me! You¡¯re both so hung!¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so tight,¡± groaned Dad. ¡°Ride me, Krystal. Ride me as our son ass-fucks you!¡±


    Momughed and slid her pussy up Dad¡¯s cock. Her asshole stirred around my cock. That felt amazing. I gripped her hips and drew back my dick. She squeezed her anal sheath around me. The velvety friction melted down my cock.


    I drew back and back until my dick almost popped out of her bowels. I rammed back into her. Mom gasped as I plunged to the hilt in her anal sheath. My crotch smacked her rump. She moaned, working her cunt up and down Dad¡¯s cock.


    I grinned. Dad and I had her double-stuffed with cock. She was such a mommy-slut.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned as she rode Dad¡¯s dick while I ass-fucked her. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s so good! My boys are driving me wild!¡±


    ¡°Damn straight,¡± I groaned, thrusting way at her velvety asshole.


    I loved the hot, velvety grip of her bowels. She squeezed her anal sheath around my cock as I drew back, massaging the crown of my dick. I groaned as I buried back to the hilt in her. I plunged my cock all the way into her asshole again and again.


    The pressure grew in my nuts as I ass-fucked my mother. I reveled in the tightness of her asshole. She moaned, plunging her twat down Dad¡¯s cock before sliding back up him. Her bleached-blonde hair swayed before me.


    ¡°Work that cunt, Krystal,¡± groaned Dad. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°So good!¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, Adam, your son is fucking my ass with such hard strokes.¡±


    ¡°Damn right he is!¡± Dad grunted.


    I grinned as I pounded Mom¡¯s asshole, savoring the heat of her bowels. The ache built at the tip of my cock. I would have a huge burst of delight. A mighty explosion of bliss. I shuddered, thrusting away at her anal sheath with powerful strokes.


    Hard thrusts as she moaned louder and louder. Her asshole grew hotter. I was about to burst in her asshole. About to flood her with all my cum.


    ¡°Oh, my god, both my boys¡¯ dicks!¡± Mom squealed as she plunged her twat down Dad¡¯s dick. I buried to the hilt in her asshole. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Her bowels convulsed around my cock. I groaned as she spasmed around me with that amazing anal sheath. The pressure in my nuts burst. Jizz shot up my cock and erupted into my mother¡¯s hot and spasming asshole.


    ¡°Oh, damn, Mom!¡± I groaned as the pleasure swept through my body.


    ¡°Shit, Krystal,¡± Dad groaned. ¡°Oh, shit!¡±


    ¡°Both my boys are cumming in me!¡± Mom howled in abject delight. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    I grunted with each burst of cum that fired into my mother¡¯s asshole. Dad dumped his cum into her bred pussy. I shuddered at the thrill of sharing Mom with Dad. My cock spurted again and again into her writhing bowels.


    She spasmed around me. Her hot flesh suckled at me. I loved the way she rippled around me, nursing at my dick, as I erupted again and again. The pleasure mmed to the hilt in me. I loved this bliss. I savored this ecstasy.


    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± she moaned, trembling on Dad¡¯sp. ¡°Oh, you two!¡±


    ¡°Krystal!¡± Dad groaned.


    I shuddered, the pleasure mming through my mind. I erupted over and over into Mom¡¯s asshole. I was so thrilled that I had saved the family. Mom¡¯s bowels milked out thest of my cum. My pleasure soared me so high for onest moment.


    I panted, Matti whimpering in the background as she masturbated her twat. Things were going to be different now. All thanks to that remote. What a great invention I had made. I was so d that it worked out.

 53

    Kirsten shudders as she closed her diary. She masturbates right there on her chair,ing in moments after penning such a feverish heat. The remote was such a hot idea. It was a shame mind control wasn¡¯t real.


    But that was the fun of writing her stories. Like with Natalie and her brother¡¯s fantasy dream.


    Stories were gateways to worlds impossible to experience. She trembles there, wondering about her next story. Natalie mentioned today she would be going on a big date with Carter on Friday.


    Her pregnancy was such a surprising thing, but everyone was so supportive. Kristen was d her friend and big brother were in love. She did like writing stories about the pair of them. Maybe instead of going to a nice restaurant, they could go to a strip club.


    And maybe¡­


    Kristen smiled as she realized just who should be dancing there. It was so hot.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>


    Mommy Rewritten as a Stripper Slut


    ¡°You look great,¡± Kristen told her best friend. Natalie wore this adorable, pink dress that fit snug on the waist and had a cute, pleated skirt that dropped down to her knees. She had undone her ck pigtails in favor of having her hair fall down her back. ¡°Just amazing.¡±


    Natalie smiled and rubbed at her belly. ¡°I have to wear cute dresses like this now. In a few months, I¡¯ll be showing.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Kristen was so excited that her best friend and her big brother had started dating. They were even having a baby. It was so simr to this naughty story that Kristen had read about her friend hooking up with her brother while staying over.


    But that couldn¡¯t happen. It was all about that hot D&D dream where she was an elf and Carter an ogre. They just¡­ hooked up normally.


    That was how Kristen saw it. How else was she supposed to see it? Magic wasn¡¯t real. Or so Kristen thought, anyways.


    ¡°Well, my brother must be waiting for you downstairs,¡± Kristen said, her pussy so wet. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Dinner and a movie,¡± said Natalie.


    ¡°Great,¡± Kristen said even as the virgin¡¯s perverted mind was in overdrive imagining how her best friend¡¯s and big brother¡¯s date could be super naughty. She had another story to write. ¡°Have fun!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Natalie smiled. ¡°Oh, things are going so great. Carter¡¯s just the best.¡±


    Kristen hugged her best friend then broke away and darted for her desk. She pulled out her diary as her friend left the room. Kristen had been thinking about this all week, and now it was time to write it while they were at the date.


    * * *


    Natalie descends the stairs looking so pretty in her pink dress. Carter¡¯s waiting for her in a nice pair of jeans, a good shirt, and a sports jacket. He¡¯s handsome, making Natalie¡¯s heart beat fast. But Mom¡¯s also there, a wicked smile on her lips.


    Mom, of course, knows all about the truth of Natalie and Carter¡¯s rtionship. Mom and Natalie have hung out while Dad and Carter visit that special ce at the mall to fuck bimbos like the Davenport twins.


    ¡°Instead of a movie,¡± Mom whispers into Natalie¡¯s ear, ¡°why don¡¯t you take Carter to Paradise Strip Club? I think it¡¯ll be a nice surprise. Mmm, maybe you can buy Carter ap dance and he¡¯ll knock up the stripper.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± Natalie whispers back. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Mom says. Of course, she knows something very naughty that Natalie doesn¡¯t.


    * * *


    Natalie Bishop


    ¡°Mmm, that was lovely,¡± I said, clinging to my boyfriend¡¯s arm as we left the restaurant.


    ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t want dessert?¡± asked Carter.


    ¡°Oh, I n on getting some on the ride over to the strip club.¡±


    ¡°Strip club?¡± Carter blinked and nced at me. ¡°Not the movie.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a hotter show?¡± She leaned in. ¡°A boring ro or a sexy woman stripping naked then giving you ap dance. I bet we can convince the stripper enough to ride that big pole of yours. They¡¯re all sluts, and you know how to handle a slut.¡±


    ¡°Geez, you¡¯re the best girlfriend,¡± Carter groaned. ¡°What a wife you¡¯ll make me.¡±


    ¡°You have no idea, buster.¡± My pussy was on fire as we headed to his car. It was an older Honda that was nearly as old as me. It was so old, it didn¡¯te with Bluetooth. Could you imagine that? ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s get to Paradise Strip Club! Your mom rmended it.¡±


    ¡°She would,¡± he said. ¡°I think she and Dad go there to find new talents for her movies.¡±


    We slipped into the car, and I was just so excited. My pussy clenched, soaking the thong I wore. Maybe I was so horny because I was pregnant. No, it was Carter. He just made me so wet. I loved being with him.


    I texted Mom, ¡°Date¡¯s going well. Off to the movies.¡±


    ¡°Great, honey,¡± she texted back. ¡°Busy, busy at work.¡± She was the host at a fancy restaurant. It was a part-time job to help make ends meet. Dad had split a long time ago.


    Carter started up the car as I reached over and rubbed my hand over his blue jeans. I smiled at him as I reached his bulge. He nced at me and grinned, shaking his head. I was so eager for my salty and creamy dessert.


    I unzipped him as he backed out of the space. I reached into his fly and fished out his cock with deft skill. This wasn¡¯t the first time I had sucked him off in the car. I had Alexis practice doing this with him. All part of the wonderful mentoring program Mrs. Davenport came up with.


    Teaching budding sluts how to properly be whores.


    Good girls only blew their boyfriends and husbands.


    ¡°Mmm, dessert,¡± I cooed and ducked my head down. I swallowed my boyfriend¡¯s cock. He groaned as I did that. His hand slid through my loose, ck hair. He grabbed a fistful of it as I nursed on him, loving this.


    ¡°Ah, you wanted jizz sundae,¡± he said. ¡°Definitely on the takeout menu.¡±


    I moaned around his cock as I loved him. I suckled on him with force, reveling in every second of this delight. He had such an amazing dick. I bobbed my head, working my mouth up and down him. I nursed on him with love and vigor. He groaned as I did.


    He drove his car toward the strip club as I loved his big dick. I sucked him off with everything that I had. This was a wondrous date. I was so d we were out on Friday night having fun. I couldn¡¯t wait to see my first stripper.


    Good girls should enjoy women with their boyfriends or husbands.


    I suckled on him with passion, his salty precum spilling over my tongue. I swept it up, reveling in everyst second of this hot moment. I was enjoying myself greatly. I bobbed my head, nursing on him with everything that I had.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he groaned as I licked and slurped on him. ¡°Damn, you are the best cocksucker.¡±


    I doubted that. There were plenty of sluts that were way better at it than me. But it was nice of him to say that. I was his girlfriend. He should shower me inpliments. My pussy clenched as I kept nursing on him.


    My tongue danced around his cock. I wanted all his cum spurting into my mouth next. I craved that so much. He would flood me with all that he had. It would be perfect to enjoy. Just a fantastic delight. I nursed on him with everything that I had. I suckled on him hard.


    ¡°Shit, you¡¯re going to get a mouthful of jizz,¡± he grunted. ¡°Damn, Natalie!¡±


    I wanted that mouthful. I craved it. I nursed with all my might on him, my cheeks hollowing as I slurped on his cock. I bobbed up and down him as he turned off the road. He drove slowly then pulled to the right and stopped. A neon light shed nearby, painting the inside of the car with pinks.


    We were here.


    He slid his fingers through my hair. I loved him doing that. He gripped my tresses as I suckled hard on him. His precum grew saltier and saltier. It was a delight to nurse on him. I worked my mouth up and down him. It was just delicious to blow him. I suckled hard and fast.


    I nursed on him with everything that I had. He groaned. I knew he was close. I swirled my tongue around the crown of his cock. His dick throbbed in my mouth. His dick twitched as he growled out his pleasure.


    ¡°Natalie!¡±


    He erupted into my mouth.


    All that wonderful, salty cum spurted out of his dick and flooded my mouth with his jizz. It was fantastic to have spunk spilling over my tongue. I loved that vor. The creamy delight of my dessert set my taste buds alight.


    My pussy clenched. I groaned, sucking down more and more of his cum. I swallowed all of it. I loved that so much. This was a wonderful moment. I squeezed my eyes shut, savoring the thrill of this wondrous delight.


    ¡°Shit, Natalie,¡± he groaned.


    His cock pumped more and more of his cum into my mouth. I loved that. I drank it all down. It was just the perfect treat to enjoy. I shuddered there as he flooded my mouth with spurt after spurt of spunk.


    I suckled out thest of the jizz as he panted. It was so much fun to have all that cum bubbling in my mouth. I felt so good right now. My eyes rolled back in my head. I quivered in delight, my pussy cream soaking my thong.


    I popped my mouth off and tucked his cock back into his fly. ¡°Well,¡± I purred, zipping him up, ¡°shall we go inside?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said and opened the door. He rushed around the car and opened mine. He held out his hand for me.


    I beamed. He was such a sweetie. I stepped out and took his arm. I bubbled with delight as we crossed the driveway. The pink, neon woman shed between two poses that made it look like she was popping her hips back and forth. We were here at the Paradise Strip Club. Wonderful.


    The bouncer nced at us and waved us in. I giggled. He didn¡¯t check our ID.


    Music thudded through the club. It was loud. A waitress in a short skirt and a boob tube came up to us. She smacked her gum as she said, ¡°Two drink cover. Have to pay up front. That¡¯ll be twenty for the both of you.¡±


    I blinked. ¡°For a drink.¡±


    ¡°Can be a soft drink, beer, wine. Whatev. But I got to card you for beer or wine. You two don¡¯t look like you¡¯re twenty-one.¡±


    I was barely eighteen.


    ¡°Just cokes,¡± said Carter. ¡°We can sit wherever.¡±


    She winked at him and flounced off. Carter led us to the table while the current stripper, a mocha-skinned woman was spinning on the pole mostly naked. She was quite limber. There were dor bills scattered on the stage. Men were whistling and catcalling her.


    It was an eye-pleasing delight to witness.


    She spun off it and fell into a challenging stance as the song ended. The men pped and whistled. Carter held out my chair for me. I sat down at the round table, so excited. He took the seat beside me and leaned back. The waitress dropped off our cokes in two sses half full of ice.


    ¡°Dynasty shook the stage,¡± a DJ said from somewhere as Dynasty finished picking up her money and clothes. ¡°Next up, we have the MILF with the ass that doesn¡¯t quit. Give it up for¡­ Sweet Sally!¡±


    As Dynasty stepped off stage, a schoolgirl in a St. Tatiana¡¯s school uniform strut out. She wore her tartan skirt short, her blonde hair in pigtails. She wore her white blouse tied beneath her bouncing breasts. The ankle socks and saddle-buckle shoes gave her that mix of slutty and innocent.


    ¡°I know her,¡± I gasped. ¡°She was at the party. She really does go to St. Tatiana!¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± Carter said as my hand slipped beneath the table. I squeezed at his cock through his jeans while his hand slid up my thigh.


    Kirsten shudders as she closed her diary. She masturbates right there on her chair,ing in moments after penning such a feverish heat. The remote was such a hot idea. It was a shame mind control wasn¡¯t real.


    But that was the fun of writing her stories. Like with Natalie and her brother¡¯s fantasy dream.


    Stories were gateways to worlds impossible to experience. She trembles there, wondering about her next story. Natalie mentioned today she would be going on a big date with Carter on Friday.


    Her pregnancy was such a surprising thing, but everyone was so supportive. Kristen was d her friend and big brother were in love. She did like writing stories about the pair of them. Maybe instead of going to a nice restaurant, they could go to a strip club.


    And maybe¡­


    Kristen smiled as she realized just who should be dancing there. It was so hot.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>


    Mommy Rewritten as a Stripper Slut


    ¡°You look great,¡± Kristen told her best friend. Natalie wore this adorable, pink dress that fit snug on the waist and had a cute, pleated skirt that dropped down to her knees. She had undone her ck pigtails in favor of having her hair fall down her back. ¡°Just amazing.¡±


    Natalie smiled and rubbed at her belly. ¡°I have to wear cute dresses like this now. In a few months, I¡¯ll be showing.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Kristen was so excited that her best friend and her big brother had started dating. They were even having a baby. It was so simr to this naughty story that Kristen had read about her friend hooking up with her brother while staying over.


    But that couldn¡¯t happen. It was all about that hot D&D dream where she was an elf and Carter an ogre. They just¡­ hooked up normally.


    That was how Kristen saw it. How else was she supposed to see it? Magic wasn¡¯t real. Or so Kristen thought, anyways.


    ¡°Well, my brother must be waiting for you downstairs,¡± Kristen said, her pussy so wet. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Dinner and a movie,¡± said Natalie.


    ¡°Great,¡± Kristen said even as the virgin¡¯s perverted mind was in overdrive imagining how her best friend¡¯s and big brother¡¯s date could be super naughty. She had another story to write. ¡°Have fun!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Natalie smiled. ¡°Oh, things are going so great. Carter¡¯s just the best.¡±


    Kristen hugged her best friend then broke away and darted for her desk. She pulled out her diary as her friend left the room. Kristen had been thinking about this all week, and now it was time to write it while they were at the date.


    * * *


    Natalie descends the stairs looking so pretty in her pink dress. Carter¡¯s waiting for her in a nice pair of jeans, a good shirt, and a sports jacket. He¡¯s handsome, making Natalie¡¯s heart beat fast. But Mom¡¯s also there, a wicked smile on her lips.


    Mom, of course, knows all about the truth of Natalie and Carter¡¯s rtionship. Mom and Natalie have hung out while Dad and Carter visit that special ce at the mall to fuck bimbos like the Davenport twins.


    ¡°Instead of a movie,¡± Mom whispers into Natalie¡¯s ear, ¡°why don¡¯t you take Carter to Paradise Strip Club? I think it¡¯ll be a nice surprise. Mmm, maybe you can buy Carter ap dance and he¡¯ll knock up the stripper.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± Natalie whispers back. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Mom says. Of course, she knows something very naughty that Natalie doesn¡¯t.


    * * *


    Natalie Bishop


    ¡°Mmm, that was lovely,¡± I said, clinging to my boyfriend¡¯s arm as we left the restaurant.


    ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t want dessert?¡± asked Carter.


    ¡°Oh, I n on getting some on the ride over to the strip club.¡±


    ¡°Strip club?¡± Carter blinked and nced at me. ¡°Not the movie.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a hotter show?¡± She leaned in. ¡°A boring ro or a sexy woman stripping naked then giving you ap dance. I bet we can convince the stripper enough to ride that big pole of yours. They¡¯re all sluts, and you know how to handle a slut.¡±


    ¡°Geez, you¡¯re the best girlfriend,¡± Carter groaned. ¡°What a wife you¡¯ll make me.¡±


    ¡°You have no idea, buster.¡± My pussy was on fire as we headed to his car. It was an older Honda that was nearly as old as me. It was so old, it didn¡¯te with Bluetooth. Could you imagine that? ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s get to Paradise Strip Club! Your mom rmended it.¡±


    ¡°She would,¡± he said. ¡°I think she and Dad go there to find new talents for her movies.¡±


    We slipped into the car, and I was just so excited. My pussy clenched, soaking the thong I wore. Maybe I was so horny because I was pregnant. No, it was Carter. He just made me so wet. I loved being with him.


    I texted Mom, ¡°Date¡¯s going well. Off to the movies.¡±


    ¡°Great, honey,¡± she texted back. ¡°Busy, busy at work.¡± She was the host at a fancy restaurant. It was a part-time job to help make ends meet. Dad had split a long time ago.


    Carter started up the car as I reached over and rubbed my hand over his blue jeans. I smiled at him as I reached his bulge. He nced at me and grinned, shaking his head. I was so eager for my salty and creamy dessert.


    I unzipped him as he backed out of the space. I reached into his fly and fished out his cock with deft skill. This wasn¡¯t the first time I had sucked him off in the car. I had Alexis practice doing this with him. All part of the wonderful mentoring program Mrs. Davenport came up with.


    Teaching budding sluts how to properly be whores.


    Good girls only blew their boyfriends and husbands.


    ¡°Mmm, dessert,¡± I cooed and ducked my head down. I swallowed my boyfriend¡¯s cock. He groaned as I did that. His hand slid through my loose, ck hair. He grabbed a fistful of it as I nursed on him, loving this.


    ¡°Ah, you wanted jizz sundae,¡± he said. ¡°Definitely on the takeout menu.¡±


    I moaned around his cock as I loved him. I suckled on him with force, reveling in every second of this delight. He had such an amazing dick. I bobbed my head, working my mouth up and down him. I nursed on him with love and vigor. He groaned as I did.


    He drove his car toward the strip club as I loved his big dick. I sucked him off with everything that I had. This was a wondrous date. I was so d we were out on Friday night having fun. I couldn¡¯t wait to see my first stripper.


    Good girls should enjoy women with their boyfriends or husbands.


    I suckled on him with passion, his salty precum spilling over my tongue. I swept it up, reveling in everyst second of this hot moment. I was enjoying myself greatly. I bobbed my head, nursing on him with everything that I had.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he groaned as I licked and slurped on him. ¡°Damn, you are the best cocksucker.¡±


    I doubted that. There were plenty of sluts that were way better at it than me. But it was nice of him to say that. I was his girlfriend. He should shower me inpliments. My pussy clenched as I kept nursing on him.


    My tongue danced around his cock. I wanted all his cum spurting into my mouth next. I craved that so much. He would flood me with all that he had. It would be perfect to enjoy. Just a fantastic delight. I nursed on him with everything that I had. I suckled on him hard.


    ¡°Shit, you¡¯re going to get a mouthful of jizz,¡± he grunted. ¡°Damn, Natalie!¡±


    I wanted that mouthful. I craved it. I nursed with all my might on him, my cheeks hollowing as I slurped on his cock. I bobbed up and down him as he turned off the road. He drove slowly then pulled to the right and stopped. A neon light shed nearby, painting the inside of the car with pinks.


    We were here.


    He slid his fingers through my hair. I loved him doing that. He gripped my tresses as I suckled hard on him. His precum grew saltier and saltier. It was a delight to nurse on him. I worked my mouth up and down him. It was just delicious to blow him. I suckled hard and fast.


    I nursed on him with everything that I had. He groaned. I knew he was close. I swirled my tongue around the crown of his cock. His dick throbbed in my mouth. His dick twitched as he growled out his pleasure.


    ¡°Natalie!¡±


    He erupted into my mouth.


    All that wonderful, salty cum spurted out of his dick and flooded my mouth with his jizz. It was fantastic to have spunk spilling over my tongue. I loved that vor. The creamy delight of my dessert set my taste buds alight.


    My pussy clenched. I groaned, sucking down more and more of his cum. I swallowed all of it. I loved that so much. This was a wonderful moment. I squeezed my eyes shut, savoring the thrill of this wondrous delight.


    ¡°Shit, Natalie,¡± he groaned.


    His cock pumped more and more of his cum into my mouth. I loved that. I drank it all down. It was just the perfect treat to enjoy. I shuddered there as he flooded my mouth with spurt after spurt of spunk.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I suckled out thest of the jizz as he panted. It was so much fun to have all that cum bubbling in my mouth. I felt so good right now. My eyes rolled back in my head. I quivered in delight, my pussy cream soaking my thong.


    I popped my mouth off and tucked his cock back into his fly. ¡°Well,¡± I purred, zipping him up, ¡°shall we go inside?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said and opened the door. He rushed around the car and opened mine. He held out his hand for me.


    I beamed. He was such a sweetie. I stepped out and took his arm. I bubbled with delight as we crossed the driveway. The pink, neon woman shed between two poses that made it look like she was popping her hips back and forth. We were here at the Paradise Strip Club. Wonderful.


    The bouncer nced at us and waved us in. I giggled. He didn¡¯t check our ID.


    Music thudded through the club. It was loud. A waitress in a short skirt and a boob tube came up to us. She smacked her gum as she said, ¡°Two drink cover. Have to pay up front. That¡¯ll be twenty for the both of you.¡±


    I blinked. ¡°For a drink.¡±


    ¡°Can be a soft drink, beer, wine. Whatev. But I got to card you for beer or wine. You two don¡¯t look like you¡¯re twenty-one.¡±


    I was barely eighteen.


    ¡°Just cokes,¡± said Carter. ¡°We can sit wherever.¡±


    She winked at him and flounced off. Carter led us to the table while the current stripper, a mocha-skinned woman was spinning on the pole mostly naked. She was quite limber. There were dor bills scattered on the stage. Men were whistling and catcalling her.


    It was an eye-pleasing delight to witness.


    She spun off it and fell into a challenging stance as the song ended. The men pped and whistled. Carter held out my chair for me. I sat down at the round table, so excited. He took the seat beside me and leaned back. The waitress dropped off our cokes in two sses half full of ice.


    ¡°Dynasty shook the stage,¡± a DJ said from somewhere as Dynasty finished picking up her money and clothes. ¡°Next up, we have the MILF with the ass that doesn¡¯t quit. Give it up for¡­ Sweet Sally!¡±


    As Dynasty stepped off stage, a schoolgirl in a St. Tatiana¡¯s school uniform strut out. She wore her tartan skirt short, her blonde hair in pigtails. She wore her white blouse tied beneath her bouncing breasts. The ankle socks and saddle-buckle shoes gave her that mix of slutty and innocent.


    ¡°I know her,¡± I gasped. ¡°She was at the party. She really does go to St. Tatiana!¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± Carter said as my hand slipped beneath the table. I squeezed at his cock through his jeans while his hand slid up my thigh.

 54

    I felt so naughty having him touching me like that. A hot shiver ran through me as he stroked up and down me. I loved the feel of him on me. I quivered in delight as he went higher and higher. The music started ying.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    And Sweet Sally started dancing.


    Well, prancing at first. Her skirt red up, shing the white panties she wore beneath. She giggled and waved at the crowd. Money flew on the stage as she reached the pole and swung around it. She waved at them as she hopped off, her skirt fluttering.


    She sauntered to the middle and started twirling, her skirt ring up. She stopped and pulled on the knot holding her blouse shut. Men wolf-whistled. She grinned as she tugged harder. Her blouse came undone. Her boobs bounced out.


    She whipped it off and swirled it over her head.


    Her round and perky tits came into view.


    Carter¡¯s hand slid up high enough to find the soaked strip of my thong. He shoved that aside and rubbed at my wet folds. I quivered, squeezing his cock through his jeans as Sweet Sally spun on the pole again. She went upside-down, holding it with her legs.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Carter groaned as she hung there, her pigtails dragging on the floor. Her boobs quivered. She flipped off, shing her white panties at everyone. She then wiggled out of those, the men groaning. Her skirt almost showed off her pussy. ¡°That¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I groaned, unzipping him again.


    She spun on the pole, shing her naked ass, but it was a blur. She came off, her skirt ring up. She knew how to tease as she danced, the men horny for the big reveal. I gripped Carter¡¯s cock as she slid her hands up her thighs and¡­


    shed the crowd on one side of the stage. Then the other. A quick glimpse of her blondending strip leading to her cunt. I shuddered, my hand pumping up and down Carter¡¯s cock. His fingers diddled my twat.


    Sweet Sally skipped along, her boobs and pigtails bouncing, then ripped off her skirt. She just tore it off in a go and exposed her pussy for all to see. And her cute, pert ass. The money came flying down on stage.


    Carter added his own shouts while pping the table. He couldn¡¯t p. His other hand was busy with my pussy lips. Sweet Sally ran her fingers up her pussy lips and brought them to her mouth. As she suckled on them, the music ended.


    ¡°That was Sweet Sally!¡± the DJ announced.


    ¡°Have to get ap dance from her,¡± I said.


    ¡°Hmm, maybe,¡± he said. ¡°She is a St. Tatiana slut. Been there, fucked that.¡±


    I giggled as the DJ then said, ¡°Up next, we have the naughty teacher who makes all the boys in the ss stay after. It¡¯s¡­ Ms. July!¡±


    As Sweet Sally departed, a blonde and busty woman with sses on strutted out in a short pencil skirt that showed off the thigh-high nylons on her legs. She wore heels and a low-cut, lc blouse that was sluttier than any teacher would wear. She was¡­


    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s Ms. August,¡± groaned Carter, his finger diddling harder at my clit. ¡°My social studies teacher. I didn¡¯t know she was a fucking stripper.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, either,¡± I gasped, pumping my hand up and down his cock. Ms. July pped her ruler into her hand as she strutted out. She looked at the crowd like they were all bad, bad boys.


    They showered her in dor bills. She smirked and pped her ruler on her ass before she swayed to the stripper pole. She swung around it, the ruler thrust between her boobs. She spun fast, her skirt riding higher and higher up her thighs.


    She twirls off the pole and struts back across the stage, her ass swaying back and forth beneath her skirt. I couldn¡¯t believe we had such a slut teaching at our college. This was so wild. It made me wonder if the rumors that the librarian was secretly a free-use whore were true.


    Ms. July pped her ruler on her hand and turned around to strut back across the stage, her hips wiggling. She reached the halfway point. I pumped my hand up and down Carter¡¯s cock as the naughty teacher ripped off her skirt in a single go.


    She wore a ck thong and a garter belt. She pped the ruler down on her naughty ass. I quivered at the stinging p and loved the blushing welt that grew on her rump. She pped her other butt-cheek.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Carter groaned as he diddled my clit.


    My orgasm built and built from his hot touch. He was driving me nuts. I loved what he did to me. It was awesome. My entire body quivered in delight. I shuddered, about to have a huge burst. This was just a magical moment.


    Ms. July ripped off her blouse, her big boobs held in the flimsiest of bras. Took that off next and shook her tits. She rubbed her ruler between them and licked the tip lick she was giving it a titty fuck. My hand flew up and down my boyfriend¡¯s cock at this sight.


    She ripped off her panties next, her pussy dripping with her excitement. She pped the ruler on her shaved twat. She threw back her head, her sses slipping on her nose as she moaned out in wanton delight.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Carter groaned and erupted.


    His cock spurted cum that sshed on my hand. I shuddered, his fingers rubbing hard on my clit. I shuddered, my toes curling in my heels. I gasped and burst out in rapture. I climaxed, too. Waves of delight washed through me as Ms. July pped her titties with the ruler.


    She was such a naughty teacher. We had to buy ap dance from her. I trembled through my orgasm. More and more cum spurted from Carter¡¯s cock. He drenched my hand with his seed. He grunted and slumped in his chair.


    The music died as the DJ said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it up for Ms. July!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moaned as the room thundered with ps and apuse. I felt so good. I could just melt away. That was how incredible I felt. It was an incredible moment to enjoy this passion. ¡°Oh, that was amazing!¡±


    ¡°Now let¡¯s wee the hottest MILF in town,¡± the announcer said as Ms. July sauntered off stage with her ruler pping her rump and her money in hand. ¡°It¡¯s Hope!¡±


    The crowd thundered as I blinked. Hope was my mother¡¯s name. But there was no way she was a stripper. She worked as a hostess. I mean, she had a scuzzy boyfriend. She always had terrible taste in men, but that didn¡¯t make her a¡­


    My mother burst out from backstage in a pair of tight jean shorts and a belly shirt that didn¡¯t even cover the bottoms of her big breasts. They bounced and jiggled, her nipples about to pop out into view. She had a strut to her.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± groaned Carter. ¡°That¡¯s your¡­¡±


    ¡°My mom¡¯s a slut,¡± I gasped. And it all made so much sense to me.


    * * *


    Until that moment, Natalie had no idea her mother¡¯s been working as a stripper for all her life. From before she even was born. But it clicks in her head. Her mother¡¯s always had dirtbag boyfriends. Guys with tats and motorcycles.


    Rough men. Bad boys.


    Now Natalie sees her mother in all her slutty glory. A wanton whore that could never settle down with her father. No wonder Natalie¡¯s dad never stuck around. He got a stripper pregnant. Who¡¯d want to marry a woman like that? Natalie¡¯s step-mom¡­ There was a good woman, but Hope¡­


    She¡¯s a stripper through and through.


    As she watches her mother in those daisy dukes and that delicious belly shirt, Natalie knows who¡¯ll give my big brother ap dance.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    I could not believe my future mother-inw was a stripper. But I loved it. My cock was already getting hard again, my cum soaking into the cotton from my eruption. Natalie licked my jizz off the back of her hand as she watched her mother out there strutting on stage.


    That outfit¡­ God, her boobs were about to bounce out. She blew the cheering men kisses. She was in her element. She looked so wanton. So ready to get wild. She was eager for everything toe. she wanted it all.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°I know,¡± whimpered my girlfriend. ¡°She¡¯s such a slut. I had no idea she was a stripper, but, god, it makes so much sense why she¡¯s a single mom with so many dirtbags for boyfriends.¡± She grinned at me. ¡°That¡¯s who¡¯s giving you ap dance.¡±


    I nodded, more than eager to ept my girlfriend¡¯s choice. Her mom was fucking hot. Ms. Bishop stretched her arms in the air. Her top popped up and over her boobs. They were big and thick with red pasties covering her nipples.


    She sauntered across the stage, her plump booty rocking back and forth. The denim of her shorts hugged her butt-cheeks like a second skin, digging into her crack. She bent over, shing such a tight cameltoe.


    I wanted to feel that pussy around my cock. I had to pump my cum into my future mother-inw¡¯s pussy. I needed to make her squeal like a whore and put a baby in her belly. I would follow in Dad¡¯s footsteps and always dump my cum into unprotected cunt. Into fertile wombs.


    Natalie quivered beside me as her mother swung from the pole. She had her back to the pole and spread her legs wide, the denim hugging her plump pussy lips. She had no panties on. She was clearly shaved.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned.


    Her mom slid down it until shey on the ground. She humped the air at us as she ripped off her pasties. Fat, dark-pink nipples sprang out. They were huge, topping those big, quivering boobs. She rose up, the men throwing dors at her feet.


    She blew the watchers kisses, a wanton grin on her lips. She was such a wicked slut. She strutted, looking to have just a wild time. I loved it. My heart hammered in my chest as she ripped off her jean shorts.

 55

    She exposed that pussy that brought my Natalie into the world.


    My mouth salivated as Ms. Bishop swung from the pole again. She scissored her legs wide, her pink folds spread wide. You could see into her snatch while her butt-cheeks slid up and down the pole. She was such a dirty slut.


    ¡°That was the hottest MILF in town,¡± the DJ boomed. ¡°Hope herself!¡±


    ¡°Buy her,¡± I groaned to my girlfriend.


    She rose and nodded, licking thest of my cum off her hand. She rushed over to the waitress and whispered to her. The waitress nodded and headed back. Natalie darted back over and grabbed my hand. She pulled me up.


    ¡°She¡¯ll send her to us,¡± Natalie cooed. ¡°We have to go into the VIP room. Seat 3.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned as she dragged me away. ¡°That sounds hot. Seat 3.¡±


    She nodded, winking at me. ¡°You¡¯re going to enjoy this so much.¡±


    I grinned at her. I knew I would. She led me through the strip club as China came on stage, a sexy, Asian stripper. We headed into the VIP room. Ms. August was giving ap dance to a guy, her boobs bouncing in his face. Natalie shoved me into Seat 3, her eyes sparkling.


    I sat there as she stood by it, looking so eager for this. I bet. I licked my fingers, her tart juices coating my finger. She had cum hard when I diddled her. That had been hot to do that to her. I loved making her squeal in delight.


    Footsteps clicked then Ms. Bishop stepped into view. ¡°I hear there¡¯s a young girl that wants me to¡­ Natalie!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mom!¡± Natalie said. ¡°Wow, you are a slut. I¡¯m shocked.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked, covering herself up with the flimsy, purple robe she wore, hiding the purple bra and panties she had on beneath, both trimmed ince.


    ¡°I told you I was on a date with Carter,¡± Natalie said. She pulled out some money. ¡°Here you go, slut. Give my boyfriend ap dance. And you better make it sexy.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± Ms. Bishop spluttered.


    ¡°And stop covering yourself,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re a slut, Mom. Be proud of that.¡± Natalie grabbed the front of her mother¡¯s robes and wrenched it open. She shoved it down, exposing those big breasts again cradled in the purple bra. ckce trimmed it, the cloth transparent to show off her nipples. ¡°Now get on him. I¡¯ll spank you.¡±


    ¡°She will,¡± Carter said.


    Ms. Bishop swallowed then let the robe fall off her arms. She spun around and nted her plump rump on me. She leaned back into me and started ¡°dancing.¡± She ground her ass into my cock. I groaned, feeling how delicious it was to have the MILF¡¯s ass massaging my dick.


    I loved it. The pleasure swept through me. She felt so fantastic on me. I savored everyst second of this delight. It was beautiful. I groaned as the music pulsed around us. I savored it as she rubbed her back into my chest.


    I reached around her and slid my hands up to her boobs.


    ¡°No touching,¡± she cooed.


    ¡°He can touch, Mom,¡± Natalie said. ¡°Just let him enjoy you.¡±


    Ms. Bishop didn¡¯t stop me as I reached her bra-d tits. I squeezed them. I kneaded them and massaged them. She groaned as I reached between the cups and found her sp. I pulled it apart. She gasped as her breasts sprang out.


    I squeezed them. I kneaded those delicious tits. They were heavy. I jiggled them as I loved how she squirmed on me. It was an awesome delight to massage those titties. I could y with them all day. She whimpered as I did that.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t how it¡¯s supposed to go,¡± she moaned and turned around. She straddled me, her boobs swaying before my face. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to touch. I could get in trouble.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± purred Natalie. ¡°Now rub those titties in my man¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°Y-yes, Natalie,¡± whimpered Ms. Bishop.


    She pressed those big tits into my face. She rubbed them back and forth. I loved how she pped them against me. It was just a wild moment to enjoy. I savored feeling those lush tits on me. She groaned as she almost smothered me with them.


    I loved the feel of them on me. It was just a wonderful moment to have them wrapped around my face. I enjoyed everyst second of this. She danced on me as my hands gripped her hips. I felt at her panties. They had ties on the side.


    I undid them.


    ¡°Carter!¡± she gasped as I whipped off her panties. ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to take those off while giving ap dance.¡±


    ¡°How about a mouth dance,¡± I growled. ¡°I want to taste my future mother-inw¡¯s pussy. nt that cunt on my face.¡±


    ¡°Now, slut!¡± Natalie hissed and pped her mother on the rump.


    Ms. Bishop gasped and rose. She straddled my head, half-bncing on me. She nted her pussy right on my mouth. I groaned as she smeared her hot twat onto my mouth. She tasted like her daughter. Tart. But a mature vor. Stronger. Delicious. I could drown in the MILF¡¯s cunt cream.


    I licked at her with hunger, my hands grabbing her naked ass. She gasped in delight as she danced on my face. She smeared her shaved cuntlips across my features. This cunt brought my elven princess into this world. I loved it.


    ¡°Mmm, eat out my mom, my sexy ogre,¡± cooed Natalie. ¡°She¡¯s gasping like a whore!¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± she groaned. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, that¡¯s so good. I love it. I love it so much!¡±


    It was something delicious to hear. I was d for that. I tongued her pussy with hunger. I stroked over her folds as she squirmed on my face. It was a delight to have her grinding her snatch on me. I enjoyed this moment so much. I stroked my tongue through her folds.


    I watched my future mother-inw¡¯s boobs sway above me. Ms. Bishop had such delicious breasts. They bounced as she moaned. Her short bob of ck hair, that ser mom hairdo, swayed around her face twisting in delight.


    I thrust my tongue into her pussy. I swirled it around in her snatch. She gasped as I did that. Her cunt clenched down on me as she quivered on me. Her breasts swayed back and forth as she gasped out with such delight.


    ¡°Oh, my god,¡± she moaned, her butt-cheeks squeezing about my face. ¡°This¡­ I¡­ Oh, Natalie, your boyfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm, he¡¯s skilled, isn¡¯t he, Mom,¡± cooed Natalie. ¡°You¡¯re a slut. You know talent.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so talented,¡± gasped Ms. Bishop, her body trembling above me. Her boobs smacked together and rippled back and forth. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s amazing at this!¡±


    I loved hearing that. I wanted to make her cum. She would drown me with her pussy juices. That would be delicious. I flicked my tongue around in her snatch then darted to her clit. I brushed her bud. She gasped out in delight.


    I tongued her clit, flicking over that naughty spot. Her head tossed as I did that to her. She made such wicked sounds. I loved it so much. She groaned as she ground on my face. I suckled on her clit. I nibbled on her bud.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± she gasped. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ What are you doing to me? Oh, you stud! That¡¯s it! That¡¯s so good! Fuck!¡±


    Her back arched. Her boobs bounced as her pussy juices gushed out of her cunt. She drowned me in her pussy juices. I loved the gush of her cunt juices spilling out into my mouth. She had such delicious cunt cream. I savored every drop.


    ¡°Your boyfriend, Natalie!¡± Ms. Bishop howled. ¡°Oh, wow, your boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, wait until you get that dick in you, Mom,¡± Natalie said. ¡°He¡¯s going to put a baby in your belly!¡±


    ¡°Oh, god, yes!¡± the MILF moaned, her boobs swaying back and forth. They pped together. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a man in me who wasn¡¯t wearing a rubber in years. Shit, shit, shit! ¡±


    I licked at her pussy folds, eager to breed her. She drowned me in her pussy juices, her head tossing from side to side as she squirmed on me. It was just an amazing moment to have all that pussy cream soaking my lips.


    She was so tasty. I loved every second of licking up her juices. I tongued her with hunger. She was such a delicious MILF. Her tart juices spilled down my chin as she moaned through her orgasm. She quivered at the peak of it.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± she moaned and pulled her pussy for my mouth. ¡°That was¡­ incredible.¡±


    She sank down and straddled me. She kissed me, her big boobs rubbing into my chest through my shirt as she ground on me. Natalie reached between her mother and me to find my crotch. She started unfastening my jeans. She had my fly open in a moment.


    She reached inside and pulled out my cock. As she did, her mother kissed me. She moaned as she savored her own pussy cream on my lips. The slutpped up her cream, enjoying every second of it. I loved that sensation.


    I broke the kiss with her as Natalie pulled my cock out and pressed it into her mother¡¯s fertile pussy lips. ¡°Ram that cunt down my dick. Ride me!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll give you a realp dance,¡± she moaned and did just that. She plunged her cunt down my cock. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Her hot cunt squeezed around my dick. She held me tight as her pussy gripped me. It was fantastic having her cunt around my dick. She held me tight with her juicy pussy. She felt incredible around me. Just outstanding to have squeezing her cunt around my dick.


    I loved it.


    She worked her pussy up and down my dick. She squeezed about me. I loved how she gripped me with that hot twat of hers. She gripped me with it. That was a fantastic delight to feel. I loved her wiggling her cunt back and forth.


    She stirred her snatch around my dick. It was fantastic to feel. A wonderful thrill to have her pussy around my dick. She gripped me and slid back up me. She held me with that wondrous snatch. I groaned, my eyes rolling back in my head.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned as she plunged her twat back down my dick. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, so fucking good,¡± groaned Ms. Bishop. ¡°No wonder your pregnant, Natalie. Oh, my, this cock is amazing. Yes, yes, I haven¡¯t had one this good in¡­ I don¡¯t remember!¡±


    Natalie grinned as her mom worked her pussy up and down my cock. She squeezed her snatch down my dick. She held me tight and rose back up me. She felt so amazing around my dick. I loved it. I shuddered at the heat of her twat.


    She plunged that pussy back down my cock. She took me to the hilt. I enjoyed having everyst inch of her pussy around my dick. That felt amazing. She was a delicious woman I could just have a mighty climax in her. Just spurt all my jizz I had into her fertile womb.

 56

    Ms. Bishop stared into my eyes, passion burning in hers. She squeezed my twat around my cock, working her cunt faster and faster up and down me. I smacked my hands down on her rump. She gasped as I did that.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so thick!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my mighty ogre,¡± Natalie said, her big boobs quivering in her dress. ¡°Work that slutty cunt up and down his cock. I want you cumming, whore!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± gasped Ms. Bishop as she plunged her twat down my dick. She slid back up me. ¡°I want to cum on this mighty cock. I¡¯ll take everyst spurt of cum that you have. Ooh, that will be so good. Just so hot!¡±


    I gripped her rump, the pressure in my nuts building and building. She brought me closer and closer to cumming. I hurtled toward that exciting moment of cumming. The pressure was about to burst in my nuts. I would fill her up with cum.


    What a perfect moment. I was so ready to breed my future mother-inw. I would pump her cunt full of so much cum. I would flood her with everything I had. That would be perfect. I was so ready to dump her full of my jizz.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned, savoring this pleasure. ¡°Oh, shit, that¡¯s good. You have such a great pussy.¡±


    ¡°You have an amazing cock!¡± moaned Ms. Bishop. She plunged down my dick again. ¡°Oh, my, yes!¡±


    Her cunt went wild around my cock. She squealed as her pussy spasmed around my dick. It was such a great moment to feel the MILF¡¯s slutty twat suckling at me. The pressure at the tip of my dick hurtled toward the bursting point.


    ¡°Oh, Carter, honey, cum in my slutty mommy¡¯s pussy!¡± Natalie moaned, her voice throaty with delight. ¡°Cum in her and knock her up! Give me a little brother or sister!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± I groaned and erupted.


    I flooded Ms. Bishop¡¯s pussy with my cum. I pumped her full of my jizz. The rapture shot through me. It mmed into my mind again and again. I loved everyst second of this delight. It was such a perfect moment to love. My heart pounded in my chest as I enjoyed everyst second of this rapture.


    ¡°Damn, damn, damn,¡± I groaned, spurting my cum into her pussy over and over again.


    Her fertile cunt suckled at me. She nursed with all her passion. I loved feeling all that cum spurting out of my balls. My back arched while her pussy spasmed around me. She suckled at me with everything that she had.


    Her pussy wanted to be bred.


    She craved to be knocked up.


    I grunted as I gave her thest spurt of cum in my nuts. I panted, the pleasure sweeping through me. I gave her such ecstasy. I enjoyed that moment so much. I felt so damned good right now. I had bred my mother-inw.


    ¡°Mmm, my turn,¡± cooed Natalie. ¡°I want Mom to give me a tongue dance and¡­ You should enjoy her butt. You bred her nice and good. I think her asshole is fair game for that wonderful job.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lord,¡± Ms. Bishop moaned, staring at her daughter. ¡°You¡¯re a wanton thing, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Natalie said, a big smile on her lips.


    I rose from the chair, so eager to fuck Ms. Bishop in the ass. Natalie sank down on the chair and threw her legs over it. Her red thong covered her pregnant pussy. She shoved the cloth to the side to show off her pregnant pussy.


    Ms. Bishop groaned and dropped to her knees. She looked so eager to eat her daughter¡¯s snatch. She pressed her face into her daughter¡¯s pussy and started munching. Ms. Bishop wiggled her plump rump, my cum dripping down her thighs.


    She wanted me to fuck her in the ass. Natalie smiled at me as she shuddered. Her big boobs quivered in her dress. She whimpered, grabbing a fistful of her mother¡¯s ck hair. Natalie ground her pussy against her mother¡¯s lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good mommy,¡± cooed Natalie. ¡°Such a slutty mommy. Ooh, just eating your daughter¡¯s pussy!¡±


    ¡°Such a slutty mommy,¡± purred Ms. Bishop.


    I dropped to my knees and pressed my cock into her butt-crack. I loved the feel of her anal ring. I was just about to ram into her bowels. I wanted to make her squeal so hard. I pushed deep and hard. She whimpered, her face rubbing into her daughter¡¯s snatch.


    Her anal ring widened and widened to take my dick.


    I popped into her bowels and groaned out in delight as her tight asshole swallowed my dick. She moaned into her daughter¡¯s cunt as I sank deeper and deeper into her anal sheath. The MILF rubbed her face across Natalie¡¯s twat.


    My girlfriend grinned at me as I bottomed out in her mother¡¯s asshole. I had every inch of my cock in her bowels. That felt just amazing. I loved that so much. It was a perfect delight to have my dick buried in her asshole.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I drew back my cock and growled, ¡°Make your daughter cum, slut!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, make me cum!¡± gasped Natalie. ¡°Dirty mommy-slut! Yes, yes, get that tongue in me. Ooh, that¡¯s so wicked of you!¡±


    I loved it. The sounds she made were perfect as I pulled back my cock. Ms. Bishop gripped my cock with her tight bowels. She moaned like a wanton whore as I rammed back into her anal sheath. I filled her up, savoring that delightful heat.


    She gasped as I plunged to the hilt in her anal sheath. Her plump butt-cheeks jiggled. I loved it. I fucked her asshole hard and fast. My nuts pped into her taint. The MILF had such a delicious ass. I would make Ms. Bishop cum.


    And she would make her daughter cum.


    ¡°Yes, yes, fuck my slut-mommy¡¯s ass!¡± hissed Natalie.


    ¡°Yes, fuck me, stud!¡± she moaned.


    I grinned and fucked her hard.


    She moaned into her daughter¡¯s pussy as I pounded that slutty asshole. It was a hot delight to bury into her anal sheath. She squealed with her passion as I hammered her bowels. She massaged my dick with that hot flesh.


    I grunted with each stroke, the pressure building and building in my nuts. The music in the club thudded around us. Natalie gasped, her face twisting in delight. She tossed her head. Her eyes rolled back in her head.


    ¡°Mom!¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, Mom, that¡¯s such a naughty tongue you have. Slutty mommy!¡±


    ¡°Such a slutty mommy,¡± Ms. Bishop purred. ¡°Getting fucked so hard by your big-dick boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Such a big dick!¡± Natalie gasped. ¡°Pound her!¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± I grunted, enjoying her mother¡¯s asshole.


    The pleasure built and built in my nuts as I pounded into her asshole over and over again. I buried to the hilt in her anal sheath. I fucked her hard and fast, enjoying everyst second of her velvety sheath around my dick.


    ¡°God, Natalie, your boyfriend is hammering my ass,¡± gasped Ms. Bishop.


    ¡°Your ass was made for my hung stud to fuck!¡± Natalie gasped. ¡°And your tongue for eating pussy! Get that tongue on my clit!¡±


    ¡°Like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± squealed Natalie. Her body trembled. ¡°You naughty mommy! Isn¡¯t she naughty?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± I said, grinning.


    I fucked the MILF hard as she brought her daughter closer and closer to cumming. Closer and closer to bursting with such passion. I loved it. I mmed to the hilt in her asshole, burying deep and hard.


    Her anal sheath squeezed down on me. It was so hot feeling her do that. She massaged me with her velvety bowels. I loved everyst second of fucking her anal sheath. I hurtled toward that wondrous climax.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to cum in her.


    ¡°Mommy, you slut!¡± gasped Natalie. She threw her head back, her boobs bouncing in her dress. ¡°Yes, yes, drink all my pussy cream!¡±


    She trembled there, spasming through her rapture. She drowned her mother with all that delicious and tart pussy cream. Ms. Bishop rubbed her face into her daughter¡¯s snatch, licking andpping up all that delicious cunt cream that spilled out.


    I loved it, ramming my dick to the hilt in her anal sheath. Ms. Bishop moaned, face rubbing into her daughter¡¯s cunt. That was hot. I loved this sight so much. It was wild. Natalie trembled through her rapture.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± groaned Ms. Bishop. ¡°Oh, honey, yes!¡±


    Her asshole convulsed around my cock.


    The MILF squealed into her daughter¡¯s twat. I fucked the stripper¡¯s tight, writhing asshole, the pressure building in my nuts. I gripped Ms. Bishop¡¯s hips as I buried to the hilt in her anal sheath. I mmed deep and hard into her.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I growled.


    I flooded the MILF¡¯s asshole. I pumped st after st of cum into her anal sheath. Spurt after spurt of my spunk flooded her. It was a wonderful moment. The pleasure swept through me. Stars burst across my vision.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Oh, yes, give me that cum!¡± hissed the MILF_stripper.


    Natalie shuddered through her orgasm as she drowned her mother in pregnant pussy juices. Her mother¡¯s asshole rippled around my cock. She suckled at me, working out all that cum from my dick. I loved this moment so much.


    I climaxed so hard I filled her to the brim with my cum. She milked my dick, working out every drop. I grunted as the pleasure mmed through me. The ecstasy was fantastic as I dumped thest spurt of my jizz into her asshole.


    ¡°Fuck, your mom is aplete slut!¡± grunted Carter.


    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± cooed Natalie. ¡°And now that I know, things are going to change at home! Right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Natalie,¡± whimpered Ms. Bishop, her asshole rippling around my cock a few more times. ¡°They¡¯ll be so different.¡±


    I leaned over the MILF and kissed my girlfriend on the lips. What a wonderful date this was. I was so d that Natalie had the idea toe here. And next time, I definitely had to buy ap dance from Ms. July.


    That would be amazing.


    * * *


    As Natalie ordered her slutty mommy to suck Carter¡¯s dick clean, she knew it had been a great date. She was so d of this discovery. Things would be different at home, and she expected Carter to be around a lot.


    * * *


    Kristen smiles as she finishes her newest story. Of course, none of that happened. Natalie¡¯s mother was just a hostess and, yes, her taste in men was abysmal, but that didn¡¯t make her a slut who danced at a strip club.

 57

    But it was a hot story.


    Kristen threw herself on the bed and rubbed at her pussy. She trembled through it, picturing new tales. Maybe something in the library. She could write another story about the naughty free-use librarian. And maybe with¡­


    Yes, yes, that¡¯s perfect.


    Kristen climaxes knowing she has to bring her diary to her college on Monday. She has one hot erotic story to pen.


    >>>>>>>>>


    Caught by the Nubile Virgin


    This new story had sparked Kristen¡¯s imagination.


    It was Monday, and she was suffering through school when it hit her, she just had to sneak off and find a ce to write. Darting into the restroom, she took shelter in the stall and sat down to pen her newest story.


    She uncapped her pen and opened her leather-bound journal to start her fourteenth story. Though each one was twenty or more pages long, she hadn¡¯t even realized that she should have filled up the journal already. No matter how much she wrote, she never seemed to make it past a third of the way through the journal.


    Kristen was too enthralled by the idea ofbining two of her storylines: Natalie¡¯s rtionship with Kristen¡¯s big brother Carter, and Ms. Waters the prim and proper librarian secretly being a free-use slut. A shiver passed through Kristen.


    What if Natalie found out about the rumors and brought her boyfriend (Kristen¡¯s big brother) to enjoy the slutty librarian? But that wasn¡¯t enough to make the story electric. Kristen smiled as she thought of the twist.


    What if they got caught?


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    ¡°You sure about this?¡± I asked my girlfriend as Natalie held my hand.


    She wasn¡¯t showing yet, but I had knocked her up. Ever since that dream where I¡¯d been an ogre and she¡¯d been an elven princess, we¡¯d been dating. I loved this girl. I don¡¯t remember ever noticing Kristen¡¯s best friend, but after that dream¡­


    And we had so many fun adventures together. Our datest Friday had been hot. Her mother was a stripper. A bred stripper. And if I didn¡¯t knock her up getting ap dance, well, I¡¯d being over for dinner to make sure I got the job done.


    An orgy with the twin sluts from St. Tatiana¡¯s, training slutty girls here at college since Natalie mentored young and promising whores, and so much more. I was down for it all. Just ready for whatever else Natalie came up with.


    ¡°I mean, Ms. Waters is a free-use slut?¡± I asked. ¡°She put porn locks so severe on the libraryputers, no one can get anything.¡±


    ¡°All an act,¡± said Natalie. ¡°I heard that she gets fucked by several of the male teachers. They are all so ready to use her. You can, too.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± I said. I would love to fuck Ms. Waters. She was a sexy woman with those sses and her big boobs that her conservative blouses couldn¡¯t hide. She always wore long skirts with nylons beneath. Nylons were so hot, but it was those sses and her brown hair in a bun that really gave her the look.


    Natalie and I headed into the stacks, the maze of shelves that led off from the central area with the tables. If she wasn¡¯t at the front desk, she must be restocking books. We just had to find her and see how things yed out.


    My dick was so hard as we rounded the corner and found her wearing a light-blue blouse and a navy skirt. It fell down to her calves. Not tight at all. A loose skirt, easy to hike. She had dark nylons beneath. She was facing away from us, cing books on the shelf.


    She nced back at us and smile. ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning, Ms. Waters,¡± Natalie said as the teacher leaned forward. As she did that, her skirt draped over her rump more. It was¡­ suggestive as she put the book on the lower level. Like she was giving a subtle invitation. I never would have thought anything of it, but¡­


    If she was a free-use slut, then she was begging for me to fuck her. My dick throbbed in my jeans as Natalie grinned at me. She shed me a thumbs up that said, ¡°Just go hike her skirt, and she¡¯ll definitely let you use her.¡±


    I loved that idea. I marched forward and grabbed her skirt. I started hiking it up. She nced back behind me, her sses perched on the tip of her nose. Her hazel eyes gleamed as she stared at me. She flicked her tongue over her lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t normally let students use me,¡± she purred. ¡°But¡­¡± She winked at me.


    I grinned at her as I hiked her skirt higher. I revealed more of her gorgeous legs d in her dark nylons. I lifted her skirt above her knees. Her thighs were sleek. I groaned when I found the top of her stockings held up by garters. Her milky skin appeared. I loved it. I flipped her skirt over her rump.


    No panties.


    A shaved pussy dripping in juices.


    I breathed in her sweet scent as Natalie hugged me from behind and reached around my waist. She unfastened my jeans and ripped my fly open. She drew out my hard cock, stroking me in her warm, soft hand. I groaned at what she did.


    She released me a momentter and moved out to the side. She shoved her hand beneath her pink skirt and slid up her thigh. I couldn¡¯t see her reaching her pussy, but I knew she was fingering her cunt. She was such a good girlfriend. Not a cheating slut. She only wanted my cock.


    And any pussy that I filled with cum.


    Natalie bit her lower lip as I pressed my cock into Ms. Water¡¯s juicy pussy. The sexy librarian whimpered as I worked my dick up and down her hot flesh. Her silky folds teased me. They felt incredible against me.


    I thrust into her pussy.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she moaned as I buried into her cunt. ¡°Oh, my, yes!¡±


    I grinned at her passion. It was exciting to hear. I loved how she gripped me with her silky tightness. The warmth of the slutty librarian melted down my cock to my balls. She felt so amazing around me. I could fuck her all day.


    I savored being in her. Just reveling in having my cock buried in her hot twat. She clenched down and rxed, working her Kegels to give me quite the delight. I smiled at it. This was a delicious treat to experience.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I was more than happy to enjoy it.


    I drew back my cock. She gasped as I did that. Her moans echoed through the stacks. I thrust to the hilt in her snatch. I pounded her cunt hard. I buried into her pussy and savored that wonderful snatch gripping my dick.


    I pounded her as Natalie watched. My girlfriend rubbed at her hot pussy. She massaged her cunt, whimpering as she watched me thrust my cock in and out of the librarian¡¯s hot cunt. Ms. Waters trembled there, gripping the stacks.


    ¡°Oh, Carter, yes,¡± she moaned, her hips wiggling from side to side.


    ¡°I know, he¡¯s such as stud,¡± whimpered my girlfriend. ¡°Ooh, ooh, just take that big dick!¡±


    Ms. Waters moaned, her head bobbing. It was so hot fucking the sexy librarian¡¯s hot cunt. She had a free-use pussy. I didn¡¯t have to do anything but hike her skirt, and I could fuck her. That was so hot. Her pussy mped down on me.


    She held me tight as I buried deep and hard into her snatch. I fucked into her pussy with everything that I had. She gripped me. She wiggled her hips and held me tight as I fucked to the hilt in her cunt again and again.


    It was fabulous hammering her hard and fast. I fucked deep into her pussy. I pounded every inch of her snatch that I could. She squeezed her pussy down on my dick and rxed it. She had such control over her cunt.


    ¡°She¡¯s a slut extraordinaire,¡± I groaned as I fucked her. ¡°Damn, you know how to use that cunt, Ms. Waters!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, thank you,¡± she purred. ¡°Oh, that cock is delicious. Mmm, you are one lucky girl, Natalie!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± my girlfriend moaned. ¡°I know how lucky I am. He¡¯s the best guy in the world!¡±


    Ms. Waters just moaned in delight as I fucked deep and hard into her snatch. I buried into her cunt over and over again. I hammered her, loving the way she squeezed her snatch down around me. She held me tight in her cunt.


    I groaned as I fucked that hot pussy. I buried into her cunt with force. I loved how she wiggled her hips from side to side. She stirred that cunt around my dick. It was wonderful to fuck her. To pound the librarian¡¯s slutty cunt. I pounded her with force. I buried into her again and again. She squeezed her twat down around me.


    She held me with passion as I fucked her over and over again. I mmed my dick into her pussy, the pressure building and building in my nuts. Natalie whimpered louder and louder. She tossed her head, her face contorting in delight.


    ¡°Oh, yes, fuck her,¡± whimpered my girlfriend. ¡°Dump your cum in her pussy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, please,¡± Ms. Waters moaned, the librarian¡¯s hot cunt mping down harder on my dick. ¡°Dump all that cum into my pussy. Just flood me with everything that you have.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I grunted, my nuts growing tighter and tighter. I thrust to the hilt in her snatch, about to erupt. About to flood her cunt with all my jizz. ¡°Let me feel that cunt going wild, slut!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m such a slut,¡± she moaned. ¡°I love being used. I¡¯ll have your cum dripping out of my pussy as I help the students. They won¡¯t know that you fucked me so hard, but I will! Oh, yes, yes, Carter, dump your cum into my pussy!¡±


    Her cunt went wild around my cock.


    I groaned as I fucked the librarian¡¯s writhing snatch. Her hot flesh rippled around me as I fucked her. I loved the way she convulsed around me. The ache at the tip of my cock hurtled toward that bursting point. That wonderful moment when I would flood her.


    ¡°Cum in her!¡± whimpered my girlfriend. ¡°Just jizz in her. Fill her with all your cum!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I growled and buried into the librarian¡¯s spasming cunt. I erupted.


    The pleasure mmed through me as I growled out in joy. I pumped the free-use slut¡¯s cunt full of my jizz. st after st of jizz mmed through my body. I grunted with each eruption, my seed spilling into her womb.


    ¡°Your cum!¡± moaned the librarian.


    ¡°Carter!¡± squealed Natalie as she shuddered through her own orgasm.


    I savored the hot pussy suckling at my dick. I erupted over and over into that spasming snatch. I gripped the librarian¡¯s hips as she milked my dick. I grunted as I fired thatst st of jizz into her cunt. I filled her up with all that I had, painting.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Natalie whimpered as her orgasm swept through her. ¡°Ooh, that was so hot to watch!¡±


    ¡°So hot to enjoy,¡± purred the librarian. ¡°Oh, Carter, you are such a stud.¡±

 58

    Beth Tucker


    I loveding to the library.


    The prim-and-proper Ms. Waters always sent this excited flutter through me. So conservative. So uptight. It would be so hot to bring her to the dark side of lesbianism. I would love to just bury my face into her pussy and eat her out.


    But I was so shy. It was why I let my bangs grow out and drape over my sses. I hugged my books to my chest. I wanted to find her and ask her advice on which one to read. They were both essays on lesbianism. I wanted to gauge her response, but¡­


    What if it was too much? What is she learned I had a crush on her?


    I was so wet right now. I wanted to fuck my pussy with my dildo and imagine it was Ms. Waters with a strap-on. Then I would lick it clean and pretend that it was her juices and not mine. I shuddered at my fantasy. I was lost to it until¡­


    I heard something. It was¡­ panting. Grunts. The p of flesh on flesh. Ugh, were some of the students fucking in here? There was a rash of real slutty girls in the school. I heard a rumor that Ms. Kwon was mentoring freshmen girls into being sluts and having them fuck boys.


    I moved closer, this morbid curiosity burning in me. If I caught them fucking, I could turn them in to Ms. Waters. That would teach these perverts. I hurried into the stacks, the sounds growing louder. A woman was moaning out in orgasmic passion.


    I spotted movement in the next aisle over. I could see them over the tops of the books as I peered through the shelves. I gasped as there was Carter. That pig strutted around campus with his girlfriend on his arm. He thought he was hot shit like all guys.


    But it wasn¡¯t Natalie he was fucking, it was¡­


    My stomach lurched. I wanted to vomit seeing my prim-and-proper Ms. Waters getting pounded by Carter. It was disgusting. How could she let a boy use her like that? How could she moan and gasp like it was such a good thing?


    I turned to dart out of the stacks before I threw up on the books.


    * * *


    Shy Beth, her bangs always over her sses, is so turned on by seeing Carter fucking Ms. Waters. Beth has always had a thing for Carter, but she¡¯s never had the courage to ask him. People think she¡¯s a lesbian, but that¡¯s just a nasty rumor because she¡¯s so shy.


    She watches him dumping his cum into Ms. Waters¡¯s pussy. So fascinated by what she¡¯s seeing, she leans too close and bumps into the shelf.


    * * *


    Beth Tucker


    My pussy was so wet. It was my crush, Carter, just shuddering. Was he¡­ cumming in Ms. Water¡¯s pussy. It was so envious of the librarian. I wanted to have Carter in me. Some people thought I was gay, but I didn¡¯t want girls at all.


    I wanted Carter.


    It was so unfair that Natalie got him. Now I never would have him. I whimpered as I leaned closer, trying to get a better look at that handsome cutie. He was tall. Brown hair. Athletic. My pussy grew so hot. I could masturbate like Natalie¨C


    I bumped into the books. I gasped as they rocked then fell over. I jumped back, squeaking in fright.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s watching us,¡± Carter grunted, pulling his cock out of Ms. Water¡¯s pussy. I caught a glimpse of it dripping in juices. He was so big. My pussy clenched, but¡­


    I couldn¡¯t be caught. Shame flushed over me as I turned and ran down the stacks. I had to get away. I was almost clear when Natalie appeared. I gasped, not wanting to crash into a pregnant girl. She grabbed me with her right hand, her fingers wet.


    ¡°Beth,¡± she purred, her ck hair falling in pigtails and draping over her pink blouse. ¡°This is delicious. Of course, it¡¯s you spying on him.¡±


    ¡°I w-wasn¡¯t sp-pying,¡± I stammered. ¡°I j-just¡­ was looking for a b-book.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you looking at my guy,¡± she purred. ¡°You got a thing for Carter, don¡¯t you?¡±


    I shook my head, squeaking out a protest.


    She pushed back my bangs and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so cute with those sses. It¡¯s a shame that you were such baggy dresses. You won¡¯t draw my boyfriend¡¯s attention dressing like that.¡±


    I wanted to melt away in shame. Especially as Carter and Ms. Waters were both watching me. My cheeks zed so hot with the shame of this moment. I could just sink into the floor. This was awful. I felt so ashamed.


    ¡°Yes, you could be so cute,¡± purred Natalie. ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s see what you have beneath that circus tent of a sweater you¡¯re wearing.¡±


    She grabbed the hem of my baggy, dark-blue sweater and ripped it up my body. I gasped as she did that. She threw it down and shook her head at the long-sleeved blouse I had on beneath. I hugged myself, but she grabbed the hem again.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find out how hot your bod is,¡± Natalie purred. ¡°Mmm, I bet you got a cute pair of tits. Just a little hottie hiding beneath all theseyers.¡±


    I just squirmed as my shirt was yanked off next. I was down to my bra. Natalie gasped at the sight. I looked down at my boobs held by my tight bra. The edges bit into my tit flesh. My cheeks burned. It was so embarrassing having big breasts.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Why did you cram them into that little thing?¡± asked Natalie, this utter disgust on her face. ¡°That¡¯s awful to do that to them. They¡¯re such beautiful breasts, and you smooshed them.¡±


    ¡°Damn shame,¡± said Carter.


    Natalie reached around me and undid my bra. The cups popped out my big Double D¡¯s spilled out. They bobbed there as my cheeks zed with embarrassment. I just wanted to melt into the floor. Why did Carter have to be here with his cock out and¡­ and¡­


    ¡°Those are such gorgeous tits,¡± he said and cupped one of them. I gasped at how bold he was. He squeezed my tit. He kneaded it. This wonderful heat rushed through me. I couldn¡¯t believe how great that felt. It was so naughty having him touching me like that. I shuddered at him kneading my breast. ¡°Just amazing, Beth.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I whimpered.


    He brushed back my bangs and stared at my face. ¡°Yes, they are.¡±


    He kneaded them as Natalie dropped to her knees and unzipped my dress. The skirt fell down my legs. I wore ck tights beneath. Her hands slid up them as Carter massaged them. I shuddered as she drew down my tights next.


    ¡°And in panties,¡± she said. ¡°Beth, you¡¯re a beautiful, young woman. You shouldn¡¯t hide it this much just because you¡¯re shy. I know you¡¯re not a slut like Ms. Waters.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m such a slut,¡± the teacher said, her skirt hiked around her waist. Cum dripped out of her shaved pussy and ran down to the tops of her stockings. She wore thigh-highs?


    Lastly, Natalie pulled down my panties and revealed my thick, ck bush. I wanted to melt away. Carter fondled both my breasts as Natalie rolled my panties down my thighs. I whimpered as she did that. This was so wild.


    Her head pressed between my thighs. Before I knew what she was doing, she nuzzled into my bush. My eyes bulged. I couldn¡¯t believe she just pressed her face into my pubic hair! She kissed at my pussy lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a lesbian!¡± I gasped. ¡°I know everyone thinks I am, but I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were,¡± purred Natalie. ¡°It¡¯s not being a lesbian when there¡¯s a guy involved. It¡¯s just doing naughty things to make him happy. Guys love it when their girl lezzies out on another.¡±


    ¡°Love it,¡± Carter said as Natalie liked my virgin pussy.


    I gasped as she stroked through my folds and brushed my hymen. She stroked over my maidenhead before she brushed my clit. I gasped as she did that. It felt so wicked of her to do that. I quivered here, my heart hammering away in my chest.


    Shepped at me. That felt so wicked having her tongue sliding over my folds like that. I loved it so much. She stroked me. Teased me. Drove me wild with her touch. I groaned, my face contorting with delight.


    She slid her hands around and gripped my rump. She squeezed my butt-cheeks as shepped at my virgin pussy lips. I groaned, shocked by this. I couldn¡¯t believe she had licked me like that. She stroked her tongue over my folds. It was wild to feel her doing that.


    ¡°Natalie,¡± I whimpered.


    He grinned. ¡°Just let her make you cum.¡± His hands squeezed my tits. ¡°She¡¯s an amazing girlfriend, so she¡¯ll give you a nice, rxing orgasm.¡±


    ¡°O-okay,¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°Yes, yes, eat her pussy,¡± moaned Ms. Waters. She scooped up the cum leaking out of her snatch. She popped it into her mouth. Carter¡¯s cum. I quivered there, my heart racing faster.


    I groaned as Natalie¡¯s tongue stroked over my folds. Shepped at my flesh, flicking up and down my folds. I groaned at it. This was just so wild to do. I couldn¡¯t believe she was being such a naughty girl. My heart pounded in my chest.


    All this delight swept through me. Carter kneaded my tits. He swept his thumbs over my nubs and pressed in on them. I groaned as he did that. It was so naughty. He pushed them back into my boobs, sending delight shooting down to my pussy.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± I whimpered.


    He released them and grinned as my nipples sprang back out. ¡°Damn, you have some big, fat nipples, Beth.¡±


    ¡°Oh, god,¡± I whimpered, Natalie¡¯s tongue stroking over my clit. Pleasure shot through me. I loved the delight that swept through my body.


    ¡°Just let it sweep you away,¡± he said and ducked his head down. He suckled on my nipple.


    I gasped as more pleasure shot down to my pussy. The naughty Nataliepped at my folds. She stroked her tongue up them and around my clit again. I shuddered as she did that. She had me trembling here, my big boobs jiggling. Carter suckled harder.


    I swayed there. Ms. Waters watched on, the slut licking more cum off her finger as I shuddered toward that big burst of pleasure. It was amazing. I rose and rose toward a climax. I masturbated, of course, so I knew the signs.


    I just never thought I would have one in the library while the supposedly prim-and-proper librarian watched. Her hair in a bun, her sses perched on her nose, and her pussy dripping with cum. It was insane.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± I whimpered as Carter suckled harder.


    My entire body quivered as Natalie sucked on my clit now. Shepped at my bud like Carter nursed on my nipple. This was insane. I was about to burst. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. I would have a huge explosion of pleasure.

 59

    I threw back my head. My eyes squeezed shut as she nursed on my clit with force. She suckled on me hard. He nibbled on my nipple with his lips. Then he nipped it with his teeth. I gasped as the pleasure shot through me.


    I groaned, throwing back my head. It was too much.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    I climaxed.


    My body shuddered. My pussy clenched. I ground my furred muff on Natalie¡¯s face as the pleasure washed through me. I must be drenching her in pussy cream. This was so insane. I shuddered through all this ecstasy.


    It was so good having all this delight washing through me. I shuddered at how amazing it was. This was a fantastic rush. I groaned, my cunt rippling and writhing. I loved it. I loved it so much. I shuddered.


    ¡°Carter!¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s so good,¡± Natalie purred as shepped up my juices.


    The waves of delight swept through me. They were amazing. I loved every second of them sweeping through my body and washing over my thoughts. It was pure ecstasy. Carter popped his mouth off my nipple and kissed me.


    He kissed me deep.


    I bucked again as another orgasm burst in me. My crush had his lips on mine. His tongue thrust into my mouth. I whimpered as the rapture swept through my body, my flesh drinking in the delights. What a wonderful delight.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s so good,¡± Natalie purred as I made out with Crater.


    His tongue danced around in my mouth. I shuddered as he broke the kiss with me. I panted there, swaying. His girlfriend popped up and nted her mouth right on his lips. She kissed him. He was tasting my pussy cream on her lips.


    I had never tasted my juices before, but they both seemed to love it. I shuddered there, my heart pounding in my chest. I didn¡¯t know what to do. I just stood there, my entire body quivering in shock at all of this.


    Natalie broke the kiss and nced down at my tits. ¡°Hmm, I think we should start teaching you how to give Carter titty fucks. You got boobs as big as mine, and he loves them. Trust me! When the titty fairy blesses you, then you have to embrace them.¡±


    ¡°Titty¡­?¡± I blushed. ¡°That¡¯s something girls do?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± Ms. Waters purred. ¡°Let me get you a chair, Carter.¡±


    She sauntered away, letting her skirt fall over her rump and down to her calves. She looked so demure and proper again, but I knew her pussy dripped with his cum. My heart pounded. This day was so insane.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening.


    She returned in a moment with a chair that Carter sat down on. He pulled off his shirt exposing his muscr chest. I trembled as Natalie knelt to the side of him and motioned me to join her. I took in a deep breath.


    I sank to my knees, my heart racing. My big boobs jiggled and swayed. I stared at his cock. I was so close to it. I pushed up my sses. Ms. Waters was watching us again. The librarian licked her lips as I nced at Natalie.


    ¡°Now just pick up those big boobies,¡± Natalie said, ¡°and wrap them around his big dick.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I swallowed and did just that. I dropped them around his cock. I trembled as they engulfed him. I squeezed my boobs around his dick, my entire body trembling.


    ¡°Good, good,¡± said Natalie, a bright smile on her lips. ¡°You¡¯re doing so good. Rub them up and down his dick.¡±


    I did that, feeling so weird as I slid my boobs up and down his dick. I felt so naughty doing this. My nipples rubbed against his stomach, sending all these naughty tingles racing down to my pussy. I shuddered as he groaned in delight.


    I trembled as I squeezed my boobs around his cock. He was so warm. I felt him twitching and throbbing between my tits. He groaned like I was making him feel good. I must be making him feel good. That encouraged me to work my tits faster.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he said. ¡°Just like that. You¡¯re doing amazing.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, blushing.


    ¡°So fucking good,¡± he groaned. ¡°You got some amazing titties. Just damned great ones. I loved them so much.¡±


    I blushed, my cheeks burning from what he said. I couldn¡¯t believe that I was doing this. It was wild. My pussy grew hotter and hotter as I worked my boobs up and down his cock. I shuddered at doing that. My hips wiggled back and forth.


    My snatch was on fire. My cunt dripped juices. He groaned as he watched me. The pleasure on his face was so startling. I couldn¡¯t believe that something like this would give him such pleasure, but it did.


    He groaned as I kept working on him.


    He had this big grin on his face as I plunged my boobs down his dick and worked them back up. I wanted to make him cum like this. I stared down at his cock. It was so neat watching the pink, spongy crown emerge from between my boobs.


    The clear liquid, the precum, spilling out the top was so delicious to see, too. I quivered there, watching the beads spill over his crown. I squeezed my boobs tight about his cock and watched the juices spill out more.


    ¡°Lick it up,¡± purred Natalie.


    ¡°Really?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Mmm, yes,¡± she purred. ¡°He¡¯ll love it so much.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I ducked my head down and slid my tongue over the crown of his dick as it emerged from between my boobs. I tasted the salty liquid while he groaned louder. It was so naughty to do that. The vor melted across my tongue.


    I slid my boobs back up, swallowing his dick. He groaned again. I was feeling so wicked and wanton right now. I slid my tits down his cock again. He emerged. I licked at him again. He groaned, his face twisted in delight.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Mmm, it is,¡± purred Natalie. ¡°Keep going!¡±


    I worked my tits up and down his cock, licking his tip when the crown emerged. My tongue dragged over the slit and gathered up that salty cream. I shuddered as I did that. It was so wicked to do this.


    His cock twitched as I plunged my boobs down his dick. I licked at his slit, gathering up more of that salty precum. I slid back up him. My boobs engulfed his crown. He bucked in the chair. His cock pulsed.


    Hot cum jetted out from between my tits. I gasped in shock as the jizz sshed across my sses. The hot spunk painted my features. Some of itnded on my lips. I tasted his cum. It was even saltier than his precum.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he groaned as his cock pulsed between my tits. ¡°Beth!¡±


    More jizz spurted out and painted my face. I couldn¡¯t see anything, his spunk covering my lenses. I shuddered here as I caught more spunk in my mouth. I loved the taste. My virgin pussy clenched as this wave of heat rushed through me.


    I quivered there as his cock pulsed again and again. He spurted just a few more times. It was such an amazing moment. I loved all that spunk on me. Thest few eruptions sshed on my tits. I quivered there.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing,¡± Carter groaned.


    ¡°Now you have to lick your sses clean,¡± purred Natalie. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so lucky that you have sses!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I gasped in shock as I straightened. My tits slid off hisp.


    ¡°Oh, yes, it¡¯s one of the joys in having myopia,¡± purred Ms. Waters. ¡°I love licking men¡¯s jizz off my sses, and they love it. Really turns them on.¡±


    I was learning so much today.


    I took off my sses and turned them around. I licked at my lenses. I shuddered as I did that. My entire body quivered as I gathered up the jizz from my sses. I stroked over the cool ss, gathering the jizz from them.


    His spunk tasted so good. I quivered at the delight of this moment. My pussy clenched as he watched me. His face was a tad blurry, but I could tell he was into it. Ipped up the cum again and again. I gathered it all up, savoring that hot taste.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Carter said. ¡°That¡¯s good, Beth.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, and you have to get rid of those bangs,¡± Natalie said. ¡°You got cum in your hair. Oh, well.¡± She licked my cheek. I shuddered as she gathered up the cum on my face. That was so naughty of her. This was all so wild.


    I kept licking up the cum on my sses. This was such a wild moment. I couldn¡¯t believe how good the cum tasted. It was just so perfect. I stared up at Carter standing over me. Natalie licked more cum off my face as he grinned at me. Even through my blurry vision, I could see his joy.


    I licked thest of the cum off his sses and whimpered. I wanted more.


    * * *


    Beth isn¡¯t shy any longer. She wants more cum, so she boldly begs for it. Ms. Waters has just the solution to the virgin needs. With a crook of her finger, Ms. Waters beckons Beth to the feast. To her first time eating pussy.


    But Beth¡¯s not a lesbian. She¡¯s doing it for Carter.


    * * *


    Beth Tucker


    I wasn¡¯t a lesbian. I was doing this for Carter.


    The moment Ms. Waters crooked her finger, I found myself crawling toward her. I had to lick all the cum out of her pussy. Justp up all the jizz that hadn¡¯t leaked out of her pussy yet. I was so ready for it. And I knew what would happen next.


    Carter would take my virginity. I quivered, feeling so bold. I wasn¡¯t shy any longer. I crawled toward Ms. Water and grabbed her thighs. I stared right up between her thighs at her pussy lips. Jizz dripped from her folds. More was in her cunt. The sweet scent of her pussy filled my nose.


    I never thought I would eat pussy, never imagined I could, but here I was. For Carter.


    I buried my face into Ms. Water¡¯s folds and licked. I gathered up her sweet cream and his salty cum. The two vors had my virgin pussy clenching. A wave of pure delight washed through me. I felt so good as I tongued her again.


    And again.


    I wiggled my hips as Carter moved behind me. I could feel him looking at me as I feasted on the librarian¡¯s pussy. My tongue flicked through her folds. Ipped at her cunt, reveling in how good she tasted. She had such a wonderful cunt.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± purred Natalie. ¡°Mmm, there¡¯s her virgin pussy.¡±


    Carter¡¯s dick nuzzled through my bush and found the folds of my twat. This was it. I was losing my cherry to the hunkiest guy in school. He pushed against my maidenhead. I quivered there, my heart pounding in my chest. He thrust harder.

 60

    I groaned into Ms. Water¡¯s sloppy cunt as my hymen stretched. I licked at her as he gripped my hips and growled with such masculine passion. My cherry popped. He plowed his cock to the hilt in my cunt.


    I loved his dick sliding into my pussy. He sank deep into my cunt. He filled me up with that wonderful dick. My eyes rolled back in my head. It was amazing having him in me. He stretched me out. It felt so right.


    I was made for this. He was a man. I was a woman. We fit together.


    ¡°Carter,¡± I whimpered as his cock bottomed out in me.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned, his hands gripping my hips. My big boobs jiggled beneath me. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s so good.¡±


    It was amazing. Especially when he drew back his hips. My tongue thrust into Ms. Water¡¯s sweet pussy to find more of his salty cum. I pulled it out of her as he thrust back into me. He buried to the hilt in my cunt, his nuts pping into my bush.


    Pleasure rushed through me. It was just amazing to feel. I loved this delight. I quivered here, my heart pounding. This wild beat rushed through me. I moaned into the librarian¡¯s pussy. I flicked my tongue through her folds.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned as I did that. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s just amazing, Beth!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± grunted Carter as he pumped away at me.


    I whimpered as my pussy melted around his cock. I squeezed my cunt down around his dick. He lunged into me again and again as I tongued Ms. Water¡¯s pussy. I found more of his jizz deep in her cunt. I scooped it out of her as he plunged in and out of my snatch.


    I clenched my cunt down on his dick, loving that wondrous cock pumping in and out of me. It felt so right having him do that. I shuddered, my tongue flicking around in her cunt. I swirled about in her, loving her sweetness.


    I had to find more of his cum.


    I wanted to lick out every drop.


    It was so wonderful feasting on her like that as he fucked me. I whimpered as she moaned. Her clothes rustled as I shuddered here. My face quivered in delight as he fucked me with such passion. He buried into me over and over again.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s hot,¡± moaned Natalie. ¡°Fuck her so hard, honey!¡±


    ¡°So fucking hard!¡± he grunted as he fucked me. He pounded me with all that force. I loved it so much. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, she¡¯s got a cunt on her. I love your pussy, Beth!¡±


    ¡°Carter!¡± I squealed in delight.


    My pussy mped down on him as he fucked me hard and fast. He pounded my cunt with all that passion. It was so wonderful. I moaned into Ms. Water¡¯s pussy. It was so amazing licking around in her twat. I probed deep into her pussy, looking for all that cum I could find, but¡­


    I didn¡¯t find any more. I just found her sweet juices. I loved the taste of them as I ate out her pussy. I licked around in her cunt as she moaned. He mmed hard into me. It was so wild. This was how I lost my virginity.


    ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s good,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°It is,¡± Ms. Waters moaned. ¡°Mmm, but if there¡¯s no more cum in my pussy, lick my clit. Make me cum!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Waters,¡± I moaned and did just that.


    I flicked my tongue over her slit and brushed her clit. she groaned as I did that. Her head threw back as I flicked my tongue around her naughty bud. She quivered as I did that. I suckled on her like Natalie did to me.


    Nursing on her as Carter fucked my twat was so wild. The librarian¡¯s smooth pussy lips rubbed on my face. Her juices dribbled down my chin. I whimpered, my body about to burst. A massive orgasm swelled in me. He mmed his cock to my depths.


    I burst in delight.


    My rapturous orgasm swept through me. Wild waves of bliss drowned my mind while his big dick fucked to the hilt in my pussy. I whimpered as my cunt writhed around him. I wasn¡¯t on the pill. He wasn¡¯t wearing a condom.


    He could breed me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ms. Waters moaned. ¡°Oh, you little slut!¡±


    Her body bucked as her sweet pussy juices gushed out. She drowned me with her passion. I loved that cream spilling out and dripping down my chin. My tongue flicked through her folds. She trembled as I enjoyedpping at her. I tongued her with passion. I reveled in feasting on her.


    She groaned as I did that. Carter mmed to the hilt in my spasming pussy. He grunted and erupted. His cum flooded my pussy as I moaned into the teacher¡¯s pussy. It was so wild. I was so happy. I shuddered through all this bliss. I was in heaven right now.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes,¡± groaned Carter as he erupted.


    st after st of his hot cum spurted into my pussy. My cunt writhed around his dick. I loved this delight so much. I savored every wonderful moment of him spurting his hot seed into my pussy. I tongued the librarian¡¯s cunt, drinking her juices as I loved his jizz flooding me.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he groaned, pumping more and more into me.


    I milked him dry.


    I worked out everyst drop of cum that he had. Ms. Waters shuddered. She stepped back from me, pulling her pussy from my face. She quivered and licked her lips. She stared at us and shoved down her skirt.


    ¡°I have to keep watching the library, but¡­ have fun, stud,¡± she purred. ¡°She¡¯s a cutie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± Natalie purred. ¡°And a cutie needs to have her ass broken in by her man.¡±


    ¡°Her man, huh?¡± asked Carter as my cunt writhed around him. He ripped his dick out of my twat. Cum sshed on my ass. He groaned and pressed his dick into my butt-crack.


    ¡°She¡¯s a good girl,¡± Natalie said. ¡°Take responsibility for popping her cherry.¡±


    Carter thrust hard against my asshole. I shuddered, still lost in a daze from my orgasm. I felt so good. I hardly cared that he was pushing his dick right against my asshole. He pushed hard on me. It was incredible. I loved him doing that. I trembled here, my big boobs jiggling. He grunted.


    And rammed past my asshole and sank into my bowels.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± I gasped as his big dick stretched and stretched out my pussy. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°It is,¡± Natalie said. ¡°Oh, Carter, enjoy her asshole. She¡¯s so cute.¡±


    I was cute and Carter was my man and his dick was in my asshole and it all felt wonderful.


    He sank more and more of his cock into my bowels. The exquisite heat melted to my pussy. I couldn¡¯t believe how good this felt. How amazing it was to have all that cock in my anal sheath. My entire body trembled.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± I whimpered as he drew back his cock.


    My bowels gripped him. This wondrous, velvety friction burned in my asshole. Then he buried back to the hilt in my anal sheath. He mmed deep into my bowels. It was wondrous having him pumping away at my asshole. He fucked me so hard.


    So fast.


    He felt so good burying into me. I loved everyst second of that big dick pumping away at me. He fucked me hard and fast. He buried into me with such force. My asshole melted around him, all the delight soaking my cunt.


    He pumped away at me with more force. He rammed that big dick into my asshole. I mped down on him, loving everyst second of him pumping at me. My big boobs swayed beneath me. My sses slipped on my nose.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I moaned as he buried that big dick into me.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s got a tight ass, Natalie,¡± groaned Carter.


    ¡°She¡¯s a virgin,¡± said Natalie. ¡°A good girl. Of course, it is. As tight as mine, you big ogre!¡±


    ¡°So big,¡± I whimpered as he buried into my anal sheath.


    He fucked my asshole so hard and fast. He buried into my bowels again and again. I loved that so much. It was just such a thrill having him fuck me like that. I savored this treat. My entire body trembled as he fucked me with force. He plowed deep and hard into my asshole.


    He buried that big dick into my bowels, the pressure in my pussy swelling and swelling. His heavy nuts pped into my taint. It was wondrous feeling him doing that. I squeezed my anal sheath down on his wondrous dick.


    I shuddered there, hurtling toward that moment of bursting.


    I would cum from just being ass-fucked.


    That was so amazing.


    He grunted as he fucked me. Natalie watched on as that big dick churned up my asshole. I squeezed my bowels down on his dick. I loved the way he plunged into my anal sheath. I shuddered, my pussy so hot. So wet. I was so close to bursting.


    Carter mmed to the hilt in my asshole. I threw back my head and climaxed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped, my big boobs pping together.


    My anal sheath writhed around his cock like my pussy did. My ass spasmed around his dick. It was an incredible rush. I loved everyst second of that heat sweeping through me. My eyes rolled back in my head. It was so amazing.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shit, that¡¯s good!¡± Carter groaned and rammed his cock into my asshole.


    His jizz spurted into me. I moaned in delight, my anal sheath spasming around his cock. Natalie dropped before me as her boyfriend pumped st after st of cum into my asshole. She cupped my face and kissed me on the lips. I trembled as our tongues danced together.


    I kissed her with passion. I swirled my tongue around her in her mouth as the pleasure swept through me. It was such a fantastic moment. She groaned, kissing me with force. I loved everyst second of this delight. It was a beautiful thing.


    My asshole milked his cock as I made out with her. Waves of rapture drowned my mind. It was so amazing. He grunted out his pleasure. I was so happy right now. I enjoyed this delight so much. I savored all this rapture sweeping through me.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he groaned as he erupted onest st of cum into my asshole.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± purred Natalie, breaking the kiss. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a fun surprise?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you never know what you¡¯re going to find in the library,¡± I said. ¡°Ooh, but it was a big one.¡±


    Such joy swept through me as Carter pulled out of my asshole. He cupped my face and kissed me. I was in heaven. This was a dreame true. Like it was a story that I was lucky enough to wander into and join the fun.


    * * *


    Beth is such a good girl now. And in two weeks, she¡¯s going to get a big surprise as she¡¯s carrying my big brother¡¯s baby. Can Carter handle dating two good girls now? After all, he has to take responsibility for popping her cherry and knocking her up.


    She¡¯s not a slut like the Davenport twins.


    * * *


    Kristen finished her wicked tail. She had to masturbate right now. She thrust her hand beneath her skirt and shoved her panties to the side. She closed her eyes and enjoyed rubbing up and down her pussy as she imagines what next to write.


    Noriko was spending the night again on Friday. She had done it every Friday for weeks now. It had been a while since Kristen had penned a tale starring that naughty girl. Maybe it was time to get Britney to join the fun, too.


    Maybe it was time for Kristen¡¯s little sister to lose her cherry.


    Kristen came hard. This Friday night, she would pen one hot tale.

 61

    Virgin Daughter Rewritten into Daddy¡¯s Slut


    The doorbell rang through the house.


    Kristen, in her bedroom, smiled. It was Friday night, and that meant Noriko had arrived for another sleepover. They had been a weekly asion for nearly two months now. Since Kristen had gotten her journal.


    Not that she saw any connection. Noriko was just Britney¡¯s best friend. Sleepovers were something girls did.


    Kristen was eager to write her next dirty story in her journal. This time, she thought it was time for her younger sister to join the fun.


    * * *


    It¡¯s another Friday, and Noriko hase prepared to get wild. She¡¯s wearing a tight tank top that molds to her petite body and a short skirt that barely covers her rump. She¡¯s sans panties, of course. She wants to be ready to have fun with my daddy.


    The girls race up the stairs, Noriko at the lead. Britney gasps, catching a glimpse that Noriko¡¯s naked butt and thick bush. Britney can¡¯t believe the sight. Her cheeks are burning with the realization her best friend forgot her panties.


    ¡°Noriko,¡± Britney whispered once they were safely in her room. ¡°Where are your panties?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fun going without them,¡± says Noriko. ¡°You¡¯ve never tried it?¡±


    Britney shakes her head. ¡°I just hope my dad doesn¡¯t see that you¡¯re¡­ you know.¡±


    As if she spoke of the devil, Dad appears in the doorway. ¡°Hey girls. I had a great idea for something you two can do for your slumber party.¡±


    * * *


    Britney Miller


    My cheeks were burning. I couldn¡¯t believe that my best friend wasn¡¯t wearing panties. ¡°I just hope my dad doesn¡¯t see that you¡¯re¡­ you know.¡±


    This was so embarrassing, especially since mentioning Dad caused him to appear. He often poked in on our slumber parties, watching us work on homework lying on the floor. Usually, Mom would ask for Noriko¡¯s help with some craft project. Noriko was more than happy to help and would disappear for hours sometimes.


    Which was a bummer.


    Daddy had this gleam in his eyes that sent a flutter through me. He was tall and handsome, a stronger version of my big brother Carter. The sort of man that I would like to marry and have babies with. Mom loved him.


    ¡°Hey girls,¡± he said. ¡°I had a great idea for something you two can do for your slumber party.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that sounds fun,¡± Noriko said, pping her hands together. Her hips wiggled back and forth. She had a mega-crush on my daddy. I didn¡¯t me her.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked, my stomach turning nervously.


    ¡°Well, I just am getting sick of hiding what Noriko does for me,¡± said Daddy. ¡°And I thought you should know since she¡¯s your best friend.¡±


    ¡°Does?¡± I was so confused. ¡°Uh¡­ What are you talking about, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Noriko is my slut,¡± said Daddy and he just put his hand on her rump, squeezed her through her short skirt, and pulled her to him.


    My jaw dropped. ¡°Daddy!¡± Anger boiled through me as he squeezed her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my friend like that! Eww! That¡¯s so gross!¡±


    ¡°Gross,¡± he said and chuckled. ¡°Noriko, show my daughter just how much of a slut you are.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± whimpered Noriko. She dropped to her knees and nced at me even as she unzipped Daddy¡¯s cks. ¡°I¡¯m such a big slut for your daddy¡¯s big dick, Britney.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I gasped, my cheeks burning. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t do that! Noriko!¡±


    She opened Daddy¡¯s fly and pulled down his cks and boxers. His¡­ his cock popped out. My eyes widened at how big it was. This nervous flutter washed through me as he thrust out so long and thick. He throbbed, the tip swollen. A drop of a clear liquid beaded at the tip.


    Noriko licked it up. My friend just slid her tongue over his cock and gathered it. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. She swirled her tongue around his crown before she swallowed him. She just suckled Daddy¡¯s dick into her mouth.


    ¡°Noriko!¡± I gasped. ¡°Daddy! Mom will kill you if she sees that! What are you doing?¡±


    Dad nced back at the open door and said, ¡°You think so?¡±


    I had to put a stop to this. Noriko was sucking and slurping on him. She bobbed her head, working her lips up and down his cock. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. This shouldn¡¯t be happening. I had to put a stop to this. I had to get Mom.


    I darted past Daddy and Noriko, the sucking and slurping sound filling my ears. This was so disgusting. I passed Carter¡¯s door. He was out on a date with his pregnant girlfriend. Then She¡¯s door. She was out, too. Kristen¡¯s door was closed, like usual. She rarely left her room. I reached my parents¡¯ bedroom door and burst in.


    Mom was sitting on the bed wearing a silk bathrobe. The blue material clung to her body as she rose. She was clearly naked beneath it. Was she waiting for Daddy? They were quite¡­ amorous. I knew from my other friends that their parents didn¡¯t have sex as much as mine did.


    Which was all the time.


    ¡°What is it, Britney?¡± Mom asked, her blonde hair spilling around her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Daddy!¡± she said. ¡°You¡­ You have to see this. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    I grabbed Mom¡¯s hand and pulled her out of the bedroom and back down the hallway. I reached my open door where the sounds of Noriko¡¯s sloppy blowjob echoed. Daddy stood there, his pants around his ankles, enjoying my friend¡¯s mouth. He nced at us, grinning.


    ¡°What¡¯s so disgusting?¡± Mom asked. ¡°What has gotten you all worked up?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± I gasped, pointing at the sight. ¡°Daddy¡¯s cheating on you with my friend! She¡¯s sucking his cock.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Mom asked and hugged me from behind. I gasped at her hands resting on my belly. Her head pushed past my shoulder and her lips brushed my ear. ¡°It¡¯s such a delicious thing to watch. Mmm, I love seeing your daddy with another woman. Or an barely legal cutie.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I gasped as Mom¡¯s hands rubbed at my belly. Her tongue flicked over my ear, sending a shiver through me. ¡°You¡­ you like Daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°I love it,¡± she purred, her voice a husky whisper I could barely hear. ¡°It makes me so wet when he fucks a younger, hotter woman than me. If I¡¯m lucky, I get to enjoy the sloppy seconds.¡±


    My jaw dropped at my mother¡¯s words. She liked being¡­ cuckolded. Could women even be cuckolded? Was it like being cuckqueened or something? That word just popped into my head. Mom was a cuckqueen.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    And Noriko worshiped Daddy¡¯s cock. She suckled on him with such passion. I had seen one porno. It had been so shocking seeing a woman bobbing her head and sucking on the man¡¯s cock. Drool spilled down her chin like with Noriko. I had shut it off, but now¡­


    Now I couldn¡¯t look away from Noriko sucking on Daddy¡¯s cock. She worked her mouth up and down his dick, just sucking like the whore in the porno. My best friend was a whore for my daddy. I swallowed at that realization.


    Mom purred, ¡°Does it make you as wet as me, Britney?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± I whimpered, realizing just how wet I was.


    I didn¡¯t want to admit that, though. It was so embarrassing. This entire experience was so crazy. I didn¡¯t know what to think about it. How to react to it. My heart pounded in my chest as I watched Noriko nursing with passion.


    Daddy groaned. His fingers slid through my friend¡¯s glossy-ck hair He gripped a fistful of her tresses. He held her tight as she bobbed her head. She worked her mouth up and down his cock, nursing with all her might.


    More drool ran down her chin as Daddy pulled off his shirt. He was¡­ muscr. Strong. Powerful. I shuddered as Mom groaned. She licked my earlobe again, sending a shiver through me that ended at my little cunny. Why would Mommy do that?


    ¡°That¡¯s how you suck my dick, slut,¡± Daddy growled. ¡°Mmm, suck that cock hard. Yes, yes, you need all that cum, don¡¯t you? Pregnant whores always crave cum.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they do,¡± Mom whispered.


    Noriko was pregnant? With Daddy¡¯s child?


    I swallowed, my pussy on fire as Daddy groaned. Noriko suckled harder. Louder. Her cheeks hollowed. Daddy¡¯s face twisted with pleasure. She was making him feel so good. This was so wild. Was he going to¡­ to¡­ cum in her mouth?


    I bet he was. He groaned, his face twisted in delight. He grunted. My friend swallowed. My eyes widened as I realized he dumped his seed into her mouth. Noriko gulped down more and more cum. White cream dripped out of the corners of her mouth now.


    ¡°Your daddy always cums so much,¡± Mom moaned, her big boobs rubbing into my back as she rocked there. Had she¡­ gotten naked. Her hands rubbed at my belly through my t-shirt. ¡°Lucky slut.¡±


    This was insane. I whimpered, licking my lips. I should be running to Kristen¡¯s room to hide from this. It was perverse. My friend shouldn¡¯t be sucking Daddy¡¯s cock. She shouldn¡¯t be swallowing all his cum.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Daddy grunted. ¡°You are one of my favorite sluts, Noriko.¡±


    Favorite? How many sluts did he have?


    Daddy ripped his cock from Noriko¡¯s mouth. She panted, drool and jizz spilling down her chin. She licked her lips and nced at me. She grinned in delight as she dropped to her hands and knees, her skirt riding up over her rump.


    She looked so happy as Daddy dropped to his knees behind her. He was still hard. Didn¡¯t men go soft after cumming? I thought I heard that, but Daddy was throbbing. His dick looked ready to just fuck her hard. He was about to bury his dick into her and¡­ and¡­ fuck her. I shuddered at that thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± purred Mom. ¡°Your daddy has stamina. He¡¯s going to fuck your friend so hard.¡±


    Daddy pped his dick down on Noriko¡¯s rump. She grinned even broader, her eyes staring into mine. Her joy shone out of her as Daddy slid his cock down her rump. He pressed it right into her pussy. He was going to¡­


    Fuck my friend before my eyes.


    He thrust into her. She moaned as his cock buried into her pussy. I shuddered in Mom¡¯s embrace as Noriko trembled. How could Daddy fit that big dick into her small body? She was such a petite thing. Like me. She had taken all of Daddy¡¯s cock.


    My pussy clenched.


    ¡°Damn,¡± groaned Daddy. ¡°Your friend has one tight cunt, Britney.¡±


    ¡°Tighter than Mommy¡¯s,¡± whimpered Mom as Daddy drew back his cock. ¡°She gives him more pleasure than me. Ooh, ooh, he¡¯s going to fuck her so hard!¡±


    Daddy mmed back into Noriko. She squealed in delight as she rocked forward. He gripped her hips as he pumped away at her. She rocked to his rhythm, taking his cock deep in her hole. She wiggled her hips from side to side as he pounded her hard and fast.


    He buried into her again and again. He fucked her with all that he had. My heart pounded in my chest as I watched on. My friend gasped and moaned, pleasure spilling over her expression. She looked like a whore. A slut.


    A woman.


    ¡°Mr. Miller!¡± she gasped. ¡°Oh, Mr. Miller! That¡¯s so good! That¡¯s just amazing! Ooh, ooh, keep fucking me like that!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Daddy grunted as he fucked her hard and fast.

 62

    He buried into her again and again. He plowed to the hilt in her pussy. He fucked her with such force. I bit my lip while Mom rubbed at my belly. She panted in my ear, her nipples poking me in the back through my top.


    She was so turned on by this. My cheeks burned with¡­ with excitement. I couldn¡¯t look away from my hunky daddy fucking her. I was so enraptured by the sight, I barely noticed Mom¡¯s hand pushing into the waistband of my skirt. Her fingers slipped into my panties and slid down through my pubic hair.


    She touched my pussy lips.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I gasped in shock as she rubbed her digits up and down my virgin slit.


    ¡°Mmm, just let your mommy take care of you,¡± she cooed.


    I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. Mom stroked my pussy with such skill. Pleasure shivered through my body. Heat washed through myhers. Her touch was so much better than my own. She worked up and down my juicy slit.


    This was insane. I just stood here and let Mom finger me. She stroked all over my pussy. The heat washed through my flesh. I shuddered as she stroked me with her naughty digits. It was so wicked of her to do that.


    Just so naughty of her.


    She licked my ear as she stroked my pussy slit. Daddy fucked Noriko, a big smile on his lips. He witnessed what Mom did to me and loved it. He pounded my best friend¡¯s cunny as Mom fingered mine. I shuddered, pleasure building in me.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°Mmm, just enjoy,¡± she cooed, her fingers stroking up and down my slit.


    She brushed my clit. I gasped in delight as she rubbed at my little bud. My entire body quivered in her embrace. I couldn¡¯t believe how great this felt. It was a wonderful moment. I shuddered, loving this passion so much.


    My heart pounded in my chest as she stroked my bud. She rubbed my clit, my cunny drinking in the delight. My young body trembled. I had only made myself cum. Now Mommy would make me explode while I watched Daddy fuck Noriko.


    ¡°Mr. Miller!¡± Noriko moaned. ¡°Oh, Mr. Miller?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to cum, slut?¡± growled Daddy.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Miller!¡± Noriko moaned while I whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    I would cum on Mommy¡¯s fingers. Her digits danced around the crown of my cock. She made me feel so naughty. I loved this so much. I trembled, rising toward that wondrous moment. I would have a huge climax.


    It would be fantastic to have a big cum. I wanted to just burst in delight. Mommy rubbed faster and faster at my clit. She danced over my bud, driving me wild. I whimpered as I trembled in her embrace. I hurtled toward my orgasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, honey,¡± moaned Mommy. ¡°Fuck that tight, young snatch!¡±


    ¡°Tighter than your snatch,¡± growled Daddy.


    ¡°Yes, yes, so much tighter than mine!¡± Mommy rubbed frantically at my clit. ¡°Cum in her barely legal cunt. Just flood her pussy. You deserve the best cunt, honey. Yes, you do!¡±


    Daddy mmed forward and Noriko squealed. She trembled, cumming on Daddy¡¯s cock. Her little pussy must be writhing around Daddy¡¯s cock. Just suckling at him. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. He thrust forward.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he roared. I shuddered as I realized he pumped his cum into my friend¡¯s pussy. This was how he bred her.


    I climaxed.


    I squealed in delight in Mommy¡¯s embrace, my cunny spasming. Juices gushed out and soaked her fingers and drenched my panties. Waves of delight rushed through me. Wild euphoria drowned my thoughts.


    Mommy made me cum. The taboo ecstasy washed out of my writhing snatch. This was so wild. I watched Daddy cumming in Noriko¡¯s snatch as the pleasure drowned my mind. My virgin pussy flooded my body with rapture.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Miller!¡± gasped Noriko. ¡°You have so much cum for me! You have to fuck him, Britney!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I gasped, shaking my head. That was disgusting. He was my father. Mom shouldn¡¯t have fingered me, either. This was all so messed up. I never imagined that I¡¯d even be in this situation. I had never wanted to have sex with my father at all in my life. ¡°That¡¯s wrong! I would never, ever do that!¡±


    * * *


    Britney ims it¡¯s wrong wanting to have sex with our daddy, but she¡¯s always wanted to lose her virginity to him. She masturbates to it every night, she just never thought she would have the chance. Now she¡¯s eager for it.


    And so eager for his cum. As Daddy pulls out of Noriko, my little sister knows where she can get her first taste of Daddy¡¯s jizz. Britney knows this is her chance. She¡¯s wanted Daddy to fuck her for so long.


    That¡¯s why she never wears panties beneath her short skirts, hoping that she¡¯ll identally sh Daddy. Now it¡¯s her chance to show off her bald twat.


    * * *


    Britney Miller


    I had always wanted to have sex with Daddy. Every time I masturbated my virgin pussy, it was to the fantasy of losing my virginity to him. Now¡­ Now I had my chance to taste his cum. It was in Noriko¡¯s pussy. He had filled her to the brim. His cock pulled out of her. I had to¡­


    Lick her pussy.


    The thought filled my mind. I broke from Mommy¡¯s embrace and darted to my friend. I dropped to my knees behind her as she rolled over onto her back. She spread her legs wide, Daddy¡¯s cum matting her slit.


    I whimpered and grabbed her thighs. I bent down and pressed my face into her pussy. My skirt rode up. I hoped Daddy could see my bald twat¨CI never wore panties in the hopes of shing Daddy on ident. I never had any pubic hair, either. It just never grew. I had a tight, young slit.


    Noriko groaned as I licked up the cum on her bush. The salty cum had a faint sweetness to it, matching the aroma rising from my friend¡¯s pussy. She was wet. Dripping wet. A shiver ran through me as Ipped up more cum from her bush.


    ¡°Mmm, look at that tight, young pussy,¡± Mommy purred as she moved behind me. ¡°You know you want to fuck her, honey. You want to fuck our daughter. You¡¯ve fucked mothers and daughters together¨Cfucked sisters at the same time¨Cbut you¡¯ve never enjoyed incest yourself. Fuck our little girl! Her pussy has to be so much better than mine!¡±


    ¡°You are such a pervy woman,¡± Daddy said as I nuzzled into Noriko¡¯s bush. ¡°I am. I¡¯m going to fuck our little girl and knock her up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mommy moaned as I shuddered.


    My lips kissed at Noriko¡¯s pussy now. Her sweet juices coated my lips. I shuddered and licked her slit, gathering up more of Daddy¡¯s salty cum. He had amazing jizz. The salty vor melted across my taste buds. I shuddered in delight as I licked her again.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And again.


    I gathered up all of Daddy¡¯s seed. I had dreamed of tasting his cum, I just never imagined it would be from my best friend¡¯s pussy. Noriko moaned as I slid my tongue up her delicate petals. I brushed her clit. She gasped in delight.


    ¡°Britney!¡± my best friend moaned. ¡°Oh, Britney, lick all your daddy¡¯s cum from my pussy!¡±


    ¡°Lick up everyst drop,¡± Mommy moaned. ¡°Fuck, yes. Everyst drop, Britney.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy,¡± I purred as I licked at my friend with hunger.


    Daddy¡¯s cock pped down on my naked rump. It was happening. Joy quivered through me. He felt so thick and hot and wet. Wet form Noriko. I shuddered, licking my friend with passion. I stroked my tongue through her folds, gathering up more cum.


    Daddy moved his cock. He slid down my butt-cheeks and found my pussy lips. My cunny clenched. This was so hot. I was so ready for him to ram into me. I shuddered as he pushed against my virgin folds and hit my hymen.


    ¡°Fuck our little girl¡¯s amazing pussy,¡± Mommy moaned. ¡°Mmm, she tastes so good. I would love to lick your cum out of her, honey! You know how much I love enjoying your cum out of other women¡¯s pussy! It¡¯ll be doubly good out of our little girl¡¯s cunt!¡±


    ¡°You are so fucked up!¡± Daddy growled and thrust.


    His dick pressed on my hymen. My maidenhead stretched and stretched before Daddy¡¯s cock. I shuddered as he pushed on me hard. I whimpered and licked at Noriko¡¯s pussy. I stroked at her pussy lips, gathering up Daddy¡¯s cum.


    Then it happened. Daddy popped my cherry.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I squealed as Daddy finally took my virginity.


    He buried his cock into my eighteen-year-old pussy. I shuddered as he stretched me out. It felt so right having my Daddy¡¯s cock sliding into my pussy. I felt so full. I moaned into Noriko¡¯s cunt as he went deeper and deeper into me.


    Daddy bottomed out in me.


    His cock nuzzled into my cervix. I shuddered there, my heart pounding a mile a minute. My hips wiggled back and forth, stirring my snatch around Daddy¡¯s dick. Pleasure rippled through my cunny. This felt amazing.


    Ipped at the salty cum and sweet juices leaking out of Noriko¡¯s pussy as I enjoyed Daddy¡¯s big dick in me. The incestuous rush of having all that cock in me sent such delight rushing through me. I whimpered with the passion of this moment.


    Daddy drew back his cock. I squeezed my snatch down around him. I loved how big and thick he was. It was amazing having so much dick in me. I wiggled my hips from side to side, reveling in this delight.

 63

    He pumped away at me. He fucked me with force. He plowed into my snatch again and again. I loved it so much. My pussy mped down on his dick as he pumped away hard at me. He grunted as he buried into me.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± I moaned. ¡°I want you to breed me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, knock up our little girl!¡± Mommy cooed. ¡°Ooh, she has a pussy just made to be bred by you! I made her to be a better lover for you! So you could have the exquisite joy of fucking your own little girl! Your daughter!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Daddy grunted.


    Mom was so messed up. I loved it.


    I thrust my tongue into Noriko¡¯s pussy. I swirled around in her, gathering up more of Daddy¡¯s salty cum. He filled her to the brim with his jizz. I knew he would do the same for me. He pumped away at my pussy. He fucked me so hard.


    I shuddered as he buried into me again and again. His heavy nuts pped into my taint. I loved the rhythm. My clit burst with sparks as he plowed into me with such passion. He hammered my cunt with his big dick. It was so magical.


    I squeezed my twat around his cock. I held him tight with my delicious snatch. I wiggled my hips from side to side as he buried into me again and again. It was magical. I whimpered into my best friend¡¯s snatch.


    ¡°Oh, oh, Britney!¡± moaned Noriko. ¡°Lick me clean!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mommy groaned.


    I tongued my friend with such hunger as Daddy buried into my twat again and again. He hammered my cunt with his huge dick. It was so much fun being taken from behind by him. I loved Daddy¡¯s cock ramming into me.


    It was magical feeling him plowing into me over and over and over again. I groaned into Noriko¡¯s pussy, fluttering my tongue around in her snatch to gather up every drop of cum that I could. I wanted to find everyst drop.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± he groaned. ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good. Shit!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He hammered my pussy with force. My cunt mped down on him. I reveled in that big dick hammering my cunt over and over again. He mmed into me with all the passion that he had. I loved everyst second of it.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Daddy grunted, my pussy clinging to him.


    I wanted Daddy to cum in my cunny. My orgasm built and built as I tongued my friend. I stroked through her folds and gathered up all the cum. I loved her vor. She had such a yummy twat. It was magical to feast on her like this as Daddy fucked me.


    He hammered my cunt. He buried to the hilt in me again and again. It was so awesome. I wiggled my hips from side to side as he buried into me over and over. It was awesome. I shuddered, rising toward that wondrous moment of cumming.


    I would have a huge orgasm. Just a mighty burst of cum. I couldn¡¯t wait for that pleasure to sweep through me. His balls pped into my clit. My tongue found Noriko¡¯s bud. I tongued her little button while Daddy hammered my snatch.


    ¡°Oh, oh, Britney,¡± Noriko moaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ to¡­ Yes!¡±


    She bucked and gushed juices. Her sweet cream flooded my mouth. I moaned as she drowned me with her hot cream. I licked andpped at her with passion. I stroked up and down her, loving the way she trembled.


    It was so wondrous stroking my tongue over her folds as she drowned me in all her pussy cream. I flicked my tongue over her snatch as she squeezed her thighs around my face and held me to her cunt. She bucked as Daddy buried his dick into me.


    ¡°Britney!¡± he grunted.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I squealed as his cock drew back, my cunny clenching about him.


    The pleasure burst in me.


    I climaxed so hard on Daddy¡¯s cock.


    The tsunami of forbidden joy swept through my body and drowned my mind. The pleasure shot through me. My cunt writhed around his cock as he buried back into me. His balls pped into my clit. Sparks red.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I gasped as he erupted into me.


    ¡°Fuck, Britney!¡± he grunted as he basted my womb with his taboo seed.


    My cunt rippled and writhed around his spurting dick. It was fantastic having all his jizz spurting into my snatch. I shuddered as he pumped more and more of his cum into me. He filled me up with all his seed.


    The pleasure swept through me. He grunted as he flooded my cunny with more and more of his seed. I loved everyst moment of his dick flooding into my snatch. It was wild having Daddy¡¯s jizz pumping into my pussy.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I moaned into Noriko¡¯s pussy.


    Her silky curls tickled my face as she bucked, smearing her furred muff against my lips. I tongued her twat as Daddy flooded my pussy with all his cum. I milked out every drop of his jizz. I worked out everyst bit of cum that he had. It was so wondrous to have all that jizz filling me up.


    Just spectacr.


    I shuddered through all that wonderful passion. I felt so good. Just amazing. My entire body shuddered with delight as he grunted and filled me up with hisst spurt of cum. I had so much jizz in me. It was wild.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± I groaned, lifting my face from Noriko¡¯s cunt. ¡°Daddy filled me to the brim with all of his cum!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did,¡± Mommy purred. She watched, naked. Her hands massaged her big boobs as she stared at me with this wild look in her eyes. ¡°You know what I love to do?¡±


    ¡°What, Mommy?¡± I moaned as Daddy slid his cock out of my cunny.


    ¡°Sucking your daddy¡¯s cock after he¡¯s fucked a pussy.¡± She smacked her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit on my face and suck your daddy¡¯s dick.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± I moaned, loving that n. It was so naughty.


    Mom stretched out on her back. She licked her lips, eager to enjoy incest as much as Daddy. As much as me. I crawled to her and straddled her head. My hairless twat hovered right above her lips. Cum dripped out of me as I plunged my cunny down to Mom¡¯s waiting mouth.


    I sat on her face.


    Her tongue flicked out and licked at me. She stroked through my folds. I groaned at the heat washing out of my snatch. This wonderful wave of delight rushed through me. Mommy licked at my cunt with hunger, gathering up Daddy¡¯s cum.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, there¡¯s nothing like licking your cum out of a delicious pussy,¡± Mommy moaned and licked me again.


    I shuddered on her as the pleasure swept through me. The heat was spectacr. I loved how she licked at me. Shepped at me with hunger, stroking through my folds. Such heat ran through my body. I trembled, grinding down on her.


    Daddy moved up to me, his cock thrusting out before him dripping in my pussy cream. I licked my lips, the spicy aroma of my cunny filling my nose. It was so wonderful that I had soaked Daddy in my juices. I was ready for this treat.


    I opened my mouth wide. ¡°Aaaaahhhh!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± Mommy moaned as I swallowed Daddy¡¯s cock.


    The spicy vor of my pussy filled my lips as my tongue stroked over Daddy¡¯s cock. I loved the feel of him in my mouth. Mommypped at my sloppy cunt as I suckled on Daddy¡¯s cock for the first time. This was so amazing.


    He had deflowered me with this amazing dick. He had opened up my cunny and made me into a woman. He might have even bred me. I shuddered at the idea that I could be pregnant with his baby. A giddy thrill ran through me.


    I ground my pussy on Mommy¡¯s lips and suckled hard on Daddy¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Damn, Britney,¡± he groaned and grabbed my pigtails. He held them like handlebars. Just the way I had fantasized. ¡°That¡¯s it. Suck my cock!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± my friend whimpered as she masturbated to the side. Her hand rubbed at her cunny while she watched me sucking on Daddy¡¯s cock. ¡°Ooh, ooh, make your daddy cum!¡±


    Mommy moaned her agreement and thrust her tongue into my pussy. She swirled around in my snatch. I loved the feel of her doing that. This wonderful heat rushed through me. I groaned around Daddy¡¯s amazing cock.


    I suckled on him with all my might. My cheeks hollowed as I loved the vor of my pussy, but it was fading. The spicy musk dwindled as something salty reced it. Daddy¡¯s precum? My tongue swiped over his crown and the slit.


    Yep, that was Daddy¡¯s precum. Yummy.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Daddy growled, his hands gripping my pigtails. ¡°That¡¯s my little girl. Suck Daddy¡¯s cock. Yes, yes, you¡¯re just as much a cock-loving whore as your mother!¡±


    ¡°I only love your cock!¡± Mommy moaned and thrust her tongue into my pussy.


    I shuddered at the way Mommy¡¯s tongue danced around in my snatch. She swirled around in me. It was fantastic having her doing that. A shudder ran through me. I groaned in delight as bobbed my head, working my lips up and down Daddy¡¯s cock.


    He held my pigtails like handlebars. He groaned as I loved his dick. This was so hot. I loved everyst second of this delight. My cheeks hollowed as I nursed hard on him. He groaned, his face twisting in delight from what I did to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he groaned. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good.¡±


    I suckled harder on him, wanting to swallow his cum. I was so inspired to pleasure him. Especially with Mommy tonguing my pussy. She scooped out his jizz from my depths as I suckled on his cock, eager to have his spunk flooding my mouth.


    I wanted every drop.


    Everyst creamy bit of his cum.


    I ground my snatch on Mommy¡¯s face as I suckled on him. I bobbed my head, loving how he groaned. Daddy had such stamina. He was loving what I did to him. It was so amazing. I suckled hard on him as Mommy swirled her tongue around inside of me.


    I shuddered from what she did to me. Another orgasm built. Mommy would make me cum again. I wanted that so much. I suckled hard on Daddy¡¯s dick as she plundered my cunny for all of the jizz she could find in me. All that wonderful seed.


    She flicked her tongue around in my snatch, reaching deep into me. It was like she was searching for more cum, exploring my cunny for everyst drop I had. I moaned around Daddy¡¯s cock as her tongue flicked out.


    She licked my cunt.


    She tongued my folds and brushed my clit. I squealed around Daddy¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Shit, Britney,¡± he groaned, his cock throbbing in my mouth. ¡°Just keep sucking like that!¡±


    I stared up at Daddy, seeing how strong he was. I kept sucking on him. He groaned as I did that. It was clear that he loved what I was doing to him. My tongue flicked around his crown. He groaned as I suckled hard on him.


    Mom nibbled on my clit, her lips so soft and wonderful. My little boobies jiggled in my tight t-shirt. I moaned around Daddy¡¯s cock, rising toward my orgasm. The salty vor of his precum grew and grew in my mouth.


    ¡°Goddamn, Britney!¡± he growled and erupted.


    His cum sshed against the back of my throat.


    My eyes widened at the salty vor of his fresh jizz. It was even better than licking it out of Noriko¡¯s pussy. I gulped it down while Mommy suckled on my clit. The pleasure burst in me as the spunk warmed down to my belly.


    I climaxed on Mommy¡¯s face.

 64

    I bucked on her as I drowned her in my taboo pussy juices. Shepped at me with such passion. She stroked her tongue through my folds. Hot shivers raced through me. I shuddered as I suckled on his cock. I nursed on him with passion. It was delicious to enjoy.


    I gulped down mouthful after mouthful of cum. I swallowed it all. It was a fabulous treat. I loved my daddy¡¯s jizz. He erupted again and again, grunting with each st of cum. It was wonderful. I gulped it all down.


    I swallowed all that jizz.


    It was fabulous.


    Fantastic.


    Mommy licked andpped at my pussy, my orgasm sweeping rapture through me. The incestuous flood of passion drowned my mind. I moaned, staring up at Daddy. He gripped my pigtails as he spurted a final st of cum into my mouth.


    He panted as I savored thatst salty load. It flowed down my throat. I quivered, Mommy flicking her tongue through my folds as she gathered up my pussy juices. I shuddered on her, the pleasure peaking in me.


    I felt amazing.


    Just so fantastic.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Noriko moaned as she quivered there. She was cumming.


    I slid my mouth off Daddy¡¯s cock and moaned, ¡°Your cum is delicious, Daddy! I love it!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s my daughter,¡± Mommy cooed.


    ¡°I love you eating me, too, Mommy!¡± I moaned. ¡°Can I eat your pussy? I would love to make you cum, too!¡±


    ¡°That depends,¡± Mommy said. ¡°Are you willing to let your father fuck you in the ass?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± I squealed, grinding my hot cunt on her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to do that. I want Daddy to fuck me in all my holes!¡±


    ¡°You are my daughter,¡± Mommy purred in delight. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, Britney.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are a good girl,¡± Daddy said.


    I shuddered in delight as I lifted my pussy off Mommy¡¯s face. I felt so wonderful. All my dreams and fantasies hade to life. I couldn¡¯t believe how lucky I was to enjoy all this pleasure. I could just float away. I licked my lips as Mommy worked out from beneath me.


    She spun around on her back so her furred pussy was aimed at me. Her blonde hair spilled around her face. I wished I was a blonde instead of a brte. Still, I was her daughter. I loved Daddy¡¯s dick just as much as she did.


    ¡°Mmm, Mommy, I¡¯m going to devour you,¡± I purred as I spun around and crawled between her thighs. The sweet aroma of her pussy, a simr but stronger musk from Noriko, filled my nose. ¡°Ooh, yes!¡±


    I buried my face into her trimmed bush and licked at her folds. Her curls rubbed on my lips as I licked at her. I feasted on the very pussy that had brought me into the world. Such joy swept through me at this wonderful moment.


    I wiggled my hips at Daddy as I tongued my mommy¡¯s pussy. Ipped at her with hunger. I felt Daddy¡¯s gaze on us as I flicked my tongue up and down Mommy¡¯s snatch. I gathered up her cunt juices, loving how good they were.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, fuck me so hard in the ass,¡± I moaned, my pussy cream dripping down my thighs. I had no more cum in me.


    Mommy had cleaned me up.


    ¡°Our little girl needs your big dick, honey,¡± Mommy purred. ¡°And you know you want to fuck an ass tighter and better than mine!¡±


    ¡°Goddamn, I do,¡± growled Daddy.


    His dick pped down on my rump, still wet with my saliva. He pressed it into my butt-crack. I shuddered as he found my asshole. He slid it down and nuzzled it into my asshole. I loved that so much. He thrust against me.


    It was wondrous. Glorious. My anal ring widened and widened to take Daddy¡¯s cock. I moaned into Mommy¡¯s pussy as Daddy was about to have thest of my virgin holes. Mouth, pussy, and now asshole. I was such a lucky girl.


    ¡°Damn, you are tight, Britney,¡± Daddy groaned as my asshole resisted his dick. But he kept pushing. He was so strong.


    ¡°Like me,¡± Noriko said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± growled Daddy. ¡°Damn, I love fucking barely legal girls in the ass!¡±


    ¡°You deserve all the barely legal girls you can fuck, honey!¡± Mommy said as my anal ring widened and swallowed Daddy¡¯s cock.


    He popped into my bowels. I groaned as I loved that big dick sliding into my asshole. I shuddered as he pressed deeper and deeper into my bowels. The velvety heat washed through me. I moaned into Mommy¡¯s pussy as that thick cock prated my depths.


    Daddy grunted as he enjoyed my virgin asshole. I shuddered, squeezing my anal sheath down around him. My pussy clenched, juices spilling down my thighs. I fluttered my tongue up and down Mommy¡¯s cunt, gathering up all the juices I could.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Noriko moaned. ¡°Oh, Britney, you¡¯re taking all your daddy¡¯s big dick. I love his cock up my ass!¡±


    ¡°Me, too!¡± I moaned as Daddy bottomed out in me.


    I had everyst inch of his dick in me. It was so wonderful to feel all that cock in my cunt. I shuddered here, savoring this delight. It was perfect. Daddy¡¯s cock throbbed in me. I wiggled my hips from side to side, stirring that mighty cock around in my bowels.


    Daddy drew back his dick. He felt so glorious. He mmed back into my bowels as my tongue buried into Mommy¡¯s cunt. My taste buds soaked in her sweet juices. I flicked around in her, loving this moment as Daddy ass-fucked me.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± he groaned as he gripped my hips and pumped away at my asshole. ¡°My little girl has a tight ass!¡±


    He fucked my asshole hard and fast as I tongued Mommy¡¯s pussy. I licked andpped at her with hunger. I stroked my tongue over her folds as Daddy buried his cock into my asshole. The heat melted down to my pussy.


    My cunny drank it in.


    My orgasm swelled so fast as I flicked my tongue up and down Mommy¡¯s thick folds. I brushed her clit. She gasped, her curls rubbing on my face. She shuddered, her big boobs jiggling as I feasted on her. Noriko rubbed at her cunt, watching.


    Daddy grunted as he fucked my asshole.


    He churned me up.


    I loved it.


    My asshole melted around his big dick as I swirled my tongue around Mommy¡¯s clit. My orgasm built and built as Daddy fucked my bowels. He grunted, his heavy nuts pping into my taint. I loved that sensation.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Daddy grunted.


    ¡°Oh, Britney, honey!¡± Mommy moaned. ¡°That¡¯s so good.¡±


    I suckled hard on her clit while clenching my asshole down around Daddy¡¯s big dick. This was so hot. I loved it so much. I was having such a great time as he fucked my bowels hard and fast. He pounded me with force.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes!¡± Mommy cried.


    Her sweet pussy juices gushed out and bathed my mouth. I was so happy to drown in her pussy cream. I squeezed my bowels down around on Daddy¡¯s cock as he hammered into me hard and fast. He buried to the hilt in me, his nutspping into my taint.


    That was fantastic to feel. To experience this wondrous delight. I savored the heat melting down to my cunny as I drowned in Mommy¡¯s pussy cream. Daddy¡¯s nuts pped into my taint. The friction was so good as he drew back.


    I burst in delight.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I squealed into Mommy¡¯s pussy.


    My asshole spasmed around his cock. He groaned as he pumped away at my writhing asshole. I tongued Mommy¡¯s pussy. I licked up her sweet cream as Daddy gripped my hips. He buried to the hilt in spasming bowels.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he growled and erupted.


    Daddy¡¯s hot cum pumped into me.


    He flooded my asshole with all his jizz. I loved his hot cum spurting into my bowels. It was wondrous to have all that spunk flooding me. My anal sheath rippled around him. I loved everyst second of that hot cum pumping into me. I shuddered, my eyes rolling back in my head as I loved this passion. I savored everyst second of it.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± I moaned, my asshole writhing around his big dick. ¡°Oh, Daddy, that¡¯s fantastic!¡±


    My bowels rippled around his dick. I loved the way his jizz sshed into my depths. My flesh rippled around him as he grunted. He dumped his load into my writhing asshole. I tongued mommy¡¯s pussy. I licked at her with hunger.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, dump your cum in our little girl¡¯s asshole, honey!¡± Mommy moaned.


    ¡°Such a tight fucking asshole!¡± Daddy growled.


    He filled my bowels with all his cum. It was spectacr. He unleashed so much spunk into my bowels. He filled me up with all his jizz as I licked up Mommy¡¯s pussy cream. I shuddered through all this pleasure. It was so spectacr.


    It was amazing. I was so d that Daddy had finally fucked me. I milked his dick of all his cum. I had everyst drop of his jizz in me. It was wondrous. Just a spectacr delight. I shuddered here, my entire body quivering through all this pleasure.


    All this amazing joy. I would fuck Daddy all the time.


    * * *


    Sadly, Britney didn¡¯t get pregnant this time, but there was always next Friday. She would have the wildest sleepovers with Noriko, Mom, and Dad.


    * * *


    Kristen set down her pen and shoved her hand between her thighs. It took only a few moments before her orgasm exploded through her. She bucked on her chair, whimpering in delight. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she enjoyed her orgasm.


    Her phone beeped.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She panted and grabbed it with sticky fingers. It was a text from Natalie. ¡°Me and Beth are having a great time on our date with your brother.¡±


    Kristen frowned. She¡¯d written a story that Beth had be her brother¡¯s second girlfriend, but¡­ It was just a story. Right? Her brother couldn¡¯t be dating two girls. That wasn¡¯t how¡­ how¡­

 65

    A strange fuzziness washed over Kristen¡¯s mind.


    She smiled, d that Natalie and Beth were having a good date with her brother. They were both good girls. Not at all like the slutty versions of themselves Kristen wrote in her naughty journal. Just like Ms. Waters wasn¡¯t a free-use slut and her father wasn¡¯t really fucking Britney and Noriko right now.


    Kristen leaned back in her chair, wondering what to right next. ss pictures wereing up¡­ Was there something there?


    >>>>>>>


    Taking Sexy Schoolgirl Pictures


    Kristen sat down to have her school picture taken. The photographer was a buttoned-up woman named Ms. Franche. She had her ck hair up in a bun and red-horned sses perched on her nose. She wore pants and a turtleneck.


    She had the look of a woman that needed to go wild and¡­ My big sister She was next in line to get her yearbook picture taken. I hadn¡¯t included her in a story yet. She was studying hard to get into medical school. She wanted to be a doctor. She was premed with a 3. 9 GPA.


    ¡°Lift your chin,¡± Ms. Franche barked. She had a strict and dominating personality. Kristen could tell the photographer brooked no arguments.


    Kristen lifted her head, her pussy molten. She had her special journal in her backpack. It was time to pen another story. She smiled and the lights shed as the picture was taken. She stood and darted out of the room, so eager to write her next story.


    She dashed into a bathroom, d the yearbook picture-taking had so disrupted the school day, she could get away with spending some time writing her next story. She pulled out the journal, her pen, and started writing.


    * * *


    She Miller


    I caught a glimpse of my sister Kristen dashing off. She was a quiet one. Always locked in her room. She only had one friend, Natalie, and that girl was wrapped up in dating my younger brother Carter. Both she and that goth chick were dating my brother.


    I didn¡¯t care. I dated sometimes, but mostly to blow off steam. I had to keep working hard. I would go to Johns Hopkins and be a pioneer in oncology. There were cures to cancer, and I burned to find new ones. Maybe to stop it all the way, so I had to focus on academics.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Ms. Franche said. She had such a severe look in her jeans and turtleneck.


    I sat down at once on the stool, adjusting my pink skirt. I wore one of my Sunday dresses, my white stockings peeking out beneath the hem. I straightened my back and peered at the camera. The photographer¡¯s eyes were hard behind the lenses of her red-horned sses.


    ¡°Smile,¡± she barked at me.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It was hard with that severe expression on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have all day. Smile!¡±


    * * *


    Ms. Franche knows just how to get my sister to smile. It¡¯s not enough that Ms. Franche looks hot in her low-cut blouse and tight, short leather skirt, she wants the students she photographs to look equally as hot and sexy. Beautiful or hunky.


    She saunters forward toward my sister and purrs, ¡°I know how to put a smile on your lips.¡±


    * * *


    She Miller


    I swallowed as Ms. Franche sauntered forward, her big boobs jiggling in her low-cut blouse. Her short, leather skirt hugs her hips and shows off the stops of her thigh-high stockings. She leaned forward, her boobs almost spilling out of her blouse.


    ¡°I know just how to put a smile on your lips,¡± she purred, such a gorgeous woman.


    I was having trouble smiling because of how stunning she was. She made me feel¡­ wet the way no boy I had dated did. No one had me squirming in ce and soaking my panties, but Ms. Franche¡­ she oozed sexuality with her ck hair in that delicious bun and her sses perched on her nose. A sexy and kinky librarian. That¡¯s what she looked like.


    I didn¡¯t get why that turned me on.


    Ms. Franche knelt before me. Her hands touched my bare ankles covered in my white stockings. A pair of thigh-highs. Mom always bought me thigh-highs. She said women should only wear thigh-highs not full pantyhose. She always had this wicked gleam in her eyes that made me think of how she screamed her head off while Dad was making love to her.


    Now¡­ I shuddered as the heat ran up my legs. Ms. Franche pushed my skirt up my legs as she slid higher and higher. I swallowed as the shivers grew stronger. Waves of heat washed out of my pussy. I was so wet, soaking my panties.


    She shoved my skirt past my knees and pressed the material up higher. It bunched around my waist as I squirmed there. Her hands slid from the silky nylons to my bare thighs. I gasped at the burning contact, my pussy clenching.


    ¡°Ms. Franche,¡± I whimpered. ¡°Are you supposed to do this?¡±


    ¡°This is what they pay me for,¡± I purred. ¡°To make you students look so sexy.¡±


    Her hands reached my panties. I whimpered as she hooked them and drew them down. The sweet musk of my pussy filled my nose. I breathed it in as she rolled my panties down my thighs. She worked them lower and lower. Past my knees. Down my calves. She held them up and shoved them into her cleavage, the pink fabric peeking out.


    ¡°Yes, yes, this will put a smile on your lips,¡± she purred and buried her face into my trimmed bush. My curls rustled against her face. I gasped as a woman kissed my twat for the first time. No guy had ever gone down on me, either.


    ¡°Oh, god,¡± I groaned as she licked me. Her tongue traveled slowly up my slit. I shuddered as she stroked over my bud. Pleasure burst from my clit. ¡°Oh, my god.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s right,¡± Ms. Franche purred into my pussy. ¡°Ooh, you have such a sweet cunt, honey.¡±


    She licked me again. I squeezed my eyes shut at how amazing it was. I had sex a few times. Nothing to write home about. My boyfriends enjoyed it more than me. But this¡­ This was amazing. Her tongue felt so wonderful on my silky folds.


    She licked up and down me. She drove me wild with that naughty tongue. I shuddered, whimpering at how great this was. I would have a huge climax. She stroked her tongue up to my clit and danced around my bud.


    ¡°Oh, Ms. Franche,¡± I gasped. ¡°Oh, wow. I can¡¯t believe the school pays you to do this.¡±


    ¡°We want you to be perfect for your photo,¡± she moaned and thrust her tongue into my pussy. I gasped at the way she wiggled around in me.


    This was just amazing. I couldn¡¯t believe how wondrous it was having a sexy woman eating my pussy. Her sses shifted on her nose while those intense eyes of hers peered up at me. I whimpered, my skirt rustling as she fucked her tongue in and out of me.


    It was wonderful having her do that. I loved her plunging that tongue deep into me and pulling it out. I savored everyst second of that delight. I felt my orgasm building in me. This wasn¡¯t like when I fingered myself. This was something bigger.


    ¡°Ms. Franche,¡± I gasped.


    She knew just what she was doing. This was so insane. I savored that delight. I came closer and closer to bursting as she swirled her tongue around in me. My eyes rolled back in my head. The chair creaked beneath me.


    She flicked her tongue up to my clit. I loved how she did that. She flicked her tongue around my bud. That was even better. I just loved it so much. She was driving me wild. I would have a huge orgasm. Just a big one.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± gasped.


    ¡°Language, youngdy,¡± she purred and suckled on my clit.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± I whimpered, my head tossing. ¡°It just feels so good. You¡¯re driving me wild. Oh, that¡¯s it. I¡­ I¡­ Yes!¡±


    I burst in orgasmic delight. The pleasure swept through me. Waves of delight washed through my body and drowned my mind. Stars shed across my vision as my pussy gushed juices. She licked them up. Ms. Franche feasted on my cunt.


    I whimpered, my eyes rolling back in my head. I shuddered there, whimpering at the delight. She flicked her tongue over my folds, gathering up all my sweet cream gushing out of me I whimpered at the delight sweeping through me.


    It was majestic. Just fantastic to have all this rapture drowning my mind. I trembled, my heart beating a wild beat in my chest. It was so good. My eyes rolled back in my head. I groaned in delight at the pleasure of this.


    ¡°Oh, Ms. Franche!¡± I squealed as my orgasm hit that wonderful peak. It was so amazing. I was d to have all that pleasure sweeping through me. ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡±


    She pushed my thighs apart and rose, my pussy cream dripping from her chin. In such a stern voice, she purred, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    I just smiled for the camera as she headed back, my legs spread wide, showing off my sandy-blonde bush dripping in juices. She took the picture. The lights shed. I shuddered as I licked my lips, feeling so good.


    ¡°Mmm, rosy cheeks. Pussy wet and dripping. Thighs spread apart. Yes, yes, you looked so sexy.¡± The photographer smiled. ¡°You can leave.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering¡­¡± I shuddered, staring at her and that short, leather skirt. She had such gorgeous legs. ¡°May I¡­ eat your pussy. I think¡­ I think I want to try that.¡±


    ¡°I do have photos to take, soe kneel before me and don¡¯t bump into my tripod.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Franche.¡±


    I shuddered and darted forward. I moved around the camera and knelt. Luckily, the legs were situated so I could kneel before her and not bump into them. I pushed up her leather skirt and found her pussy shaved and dripping. A spicy aroma filled my nose as I stared at her pussy. A woman¡¯s pussy.


    It was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen.


    I buried my face into her pussy and licked at her. I stroked my tongue through her folds and gathered up her spicy juices. I loved the vor. It was just so lovely to taste her. I savored that wonderful bliss. It was just perfect.


    I licked andpped at her as someone entered. A guy gasped, ¡°Shit.¡±


    ¡°Language,¡± said Ms. Franche. ¡°Now stand there and ce your foot on the stool. Good, good. I can see that bulge. You¡¯re getting turned on watching her lick my pussy.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± said the guy. That was Hank the quarterback. ¡°Wow, that is hot.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± I moaned as I tongued Ms. Franche¡¯s pussy. Just knowing that a boy was watching me eating out the gorgeous and mature woman had me shuddering. She was like¡­ a MILF.

 66

    I plunged my tongue into her spicy depths as she gave a few more instructions to Hank. The lights shed bright as I swirled around in her. It was so delightful to feel the silky texture of her cunt¡¯s depths. And her vor was just delicious.


    ¡°Mmm, you can go,¡± Ms. Franche purred as the next student came in. Another boy.


    He groaned, too. I shuddered, licking andpping at Ms. Franche¡¯s pussy. I flicked my tongue around in her snatch. My heart pounding a wild beat. I loved this so much. I was so thrilled to do this. Just so happy to feast on this cutie¡¯s pussy.


    She gripped the back of my head as she gave instructions so this boy could show off his hardon. ¡°You want all the girls to see how hung you are,¡± she purred. ¡°Yes, yes, just like that.¡±


    FLASH!


    It was so hot helping her to get the boys to pose just right so their hard dicks were on disy. I didn¡¯t want to see them, but other girls would. My tongue flicked around in Ms. Franche¡¯s pussy. Her cunt cream dripped down my chin.


    FLASH!


    Another boy entered, my cunt clenching. Pussy cream dripped down my thighs to the tops of my stockings. Mom was right. They were far, far better than full pantyhose or tights. I gripped Ms. Franche¡¯s rump, holding tight to her as I feasted on her.


    FLASH!T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn,¡± the new guy said. ¡°She?¡±


    My brother Carter.


    ¡°Mmm, yes, yes, you have a big dick. Let¡¯s show it off to all those girls who get wet for you. Just like that¡­¡± I suckled on Ms. Franche¡¯s clit. She purred, ¡°Oh, yes, just like that. Keep doing that and¡­¡±


    FLASH!


    ¡°You can go. But you¡­ don¡¯t stop!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t Ms. Franche,¡± I said as the next boy entered.


    I suckled hard on that bud. I nursed on her clit, wanting to make her cum like she did with me. My lips nibbled on her bud. Her juices trickled down my chin. That felt so naughty as I suckled on this sexy bud. I just wanted to make her cum so badly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, just like that,¡± moaned the sexy photographer.


    ¡°Uh, like this?¡± the boy asked.


    ¡°Not you! The lezzie slut sucking on my clit! Oh, god, yes! That¡¯s so good! Fuck!¡±


    Lezzie slut? That thought shed through my mind a heartbeat before her spicy juices gushed out and bathed my face. I groaned as all her juices soaked my mouth. The hot cream poured over my face and down my throat. It was so wild to feel. I loved it.


    She was so delicious. Her pussy lips rubbed so hot over my mouth. I stroked her lips. I caressed her cunt folds. I loved every second ofpping up her cream as she shuddered through her delight. She gasped out her pleasure.


    It was a delight to enjoy this.


    A pure treasure.


    She shuddered as her pleasure passed. She nced down at me, a smile on those plump lips. Her sses slipped on her nose. ¡°You may go now, my lezzie-slut.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Franche,¡± I gasped, darting out of there, my lips dripping in her cream. I felt so amazing as I floated away down the hallway. That was just an amazing moment. I was so d that I had eaten her pussy.


    Lezzie slut¡­


    * * *


    She is thinking girls are better than boys. No, women. She¡¯s eager for more fun with other women. Who knows what joys she¡¯ll find as she explores being a lezzie-slut.


    But that¡¯s not what Ms. Franche cares about. A new guy has just walked in. Brent the Linebacker, and he has a very big problem in his jeans that will have to be addressed before he can have his picture taken.


    Ms. Franche is ready to take care of any problems that might arise.


    * * *


    Ms. Franche


    ¡°Just stand there and¡­¡± I stared at the big, brawny student. He was more than six feet tall and had broad shoulders, his brown hair buzzed short on the side. A ttop. ¡°Are you in some distress?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± He wore jeans. Tight jeans. ¡°Seeing you cum on She¡¯s face and all¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, my, your dick is that big?¡± A wave of delight shot through me. I loved taking pictures of college students. Boys or girls, I wanted to have some fun. Young studs and sluts made me dripping wet, and this hunk¡­


    I pulled the panties from between my cleavage. What was that girl¡¯s name? What did it matter? She made me cum. The yearbookmittee knew the order the students came in. They would get the stories correct. I breathed in her sweet scent, though.


    ¡°Mmm, we can¡¯t have that. Drop the pants.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± He swallowed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any underwear on.¡±


    ¡°You gomando in jeans?¡±


    He shrugged.


    ¡°Well, drop them anyways,¡± I said, my pussy on fire.


    He undid his belt and shoved them down. The tails of his dress shirt spilled around his hips while his cock popped out. He was huge. A wave of heat washed through me at the sight of that big dick. He might have the biggest cock in school.


    Certainly, the biggest I had seen. Even that boy who knew the lezzie-slut wasn¡¯t quite this impressive. My hips wiggled back and forth. I just had to have that in me. I had to ride that hunk. I needed to enjoy every inch of it.


    That was just so perfect.


    ¡°Mmm, now I¡¯ll just have to make that go down,¡± I said. ¡°Relieve some of the swelling.¡± I grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice. Do you want me to ride you or do you want to fuck me doggy style? Your choice.¡±


    He grinned at me. ¡°Then you best get down on your knees, Ms. Franche. I¡¯m going to raw dog you hard.¡±


    I shuddered in delight. That was what I wanted to hear. It was just perfect. I dropped to my knees, my big boobs swaying in my low-cut blouse. My leather skirt creaked as I settled into ce. I wiggled my rump, just so ready for him to fuck me hard.


    He grunted and dropped to his knees. He pped his cock down on my ass. I loved that stinging sound. I was so ready for him to just fuck me with that monster. He shoved up my leather skirt, his cock draped over my rump. A wave of heat washed through me. He slid his cock down until he nuzzled into my shaved cunt.


    ¡°Ms. Franche, thanks for the help,¡± he groaned. ¡°I¡¯m so fucking hard right now. I need some relief. I¡¯ve got a nasty case of blue balls.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t have that,¡± I moaned then gasped as he entered me.


    He was so huge. He thrust to the hilt in my snatch in a single go, stretching me out. I groaned in delight, loving that big dick burying into my cunt. My pussy clenched down on him as I wiggled my hips, stirring my snatch around him.


    He groaned as he drew back his dick. My pussy mped down around him. He groaned as he drew back, his hands holding my hips. He buried back into me. I loved that young, hung stud ramming that thick dick into my snatch.


    ¡°Ms. Franche,¡± he groaned as he pumped away at me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped as I savored that hard cock plowing into me.


    He thrust over and over into my snatch. It was so wonderful having him do that. It was just a delight having that huge cock plowing into me. I groaned, savoring this wonderful cock burying into me over and over again.


    He thrust into my snatch. He plowed into me with all that he had. I groaned, gripping his amazing dick with that delicious snatch. His heavy nuts pped into my clit. Pleasure burst through my pussy. I gasped at those delights.


    My orgasm built and built as he fucked over and over. He drove me toward that wonderful climax. It was fabulous having his huge cock churning me up. He thrust into me with such powerful plunges. Such amazing thrusts. My eyes rolled back into my head.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± I moaned. ¡°Oh, you stud. Yes, yes, fuck me with that young dick!¡±


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so tight!¡± he grunted. ¡°Never fucked a MILF before!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t say that!¡± I groaned remembering when my own son was his age. Justst year, he had fucked me so hard. Ever since then, I wanted young cock.


    Just like my daughter gave me a taste for young cunt.


    The stud hammered into me. He pounded me with that zest only a barely legal stud could have. I gripped his dick as he churned me up. I gasped and moaned, enjoyinging to a college to take my pictures. I hoped mothers of sons would see how hot their boys were and enjoyed their cocks, and fathers how tasty their daughters¡¯ pussies were.


    And for their mothers, too.


    I squeezed my snatch down on that huge cock thrusting into my twat. He fucked me so hard. He buried into me over and over again. I quivered in delight as he plunged to the hilt in me. He fucked me with all that force.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, stud!¡± I moaned. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, let that pressure out into my pussy. Just let it spurt into my pussy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Franche!¡± he groaned, mming his cock deep and hard into my pussy. ¡°I¡¯m gonna unload in your pussy. Make a creampie in you!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± I moaned. I¡¯d get some cute, young slut to lick it all out of me. ¡°Just keep fucking me. Oh, my god! Don¡¯t stop! Don¡¯t you dare stop until I¡¯m cumming!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Franche!¡±


    That wondrous cock pummeled my cunt. He buried so deep and hard into me. He thrust to the hilt in me. I mped my cunt down hard on his dick. I shuddered as he thrust in and out of me. It was wondrous feeling him churn me up like that.


    The moment swelled faster and faster. I shivered as I hurtled toward that amazing climax. My eyes rolled back in my head. I savored everyst second of that huge dick mming into me. It was perfect. He mmed into me.


    I gasped out in rapture. ¡°Yes!¡±


    My cunt writhed around his dick. I spasmed as he drew back, the waves of ecstasy sweeping through me. The bliss drowned my mind. I groaned, my head tossing from side to side. My boobs jiggled in my blouse as he buried into me.


    ¡°Ms. Franche!¡± he grunted.


    His cock erupted.


    All that young cum pumped into my pussy. He just flooded me with his youthful seed. My snatch milked him as he sprayed more and more of that wonderful jizz into my snatch. Stars shed across my mind as I milked him.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, that¡¯s it, stud!¡± I groaned as he pumped me full of his jizz. He filled me to the brim with all that spunk. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    He just grunted as he pumped more and more cum into me. The meathead flooded my snatch with all his jizz. It was an amazing moment. I loved everyst second of all that cum flooding me. His heavy balls twitched against my clit.

 67

    He fired thest st.


    He soaked me with all his jizz. I groaned in delight, just so d to have all that cum in me. I suckled in a deep breath, a big smile on my lips. That was just a perfect moment. My head swam. I felt so dizzy right now.


    I panted, loving this delight that swept over me. It was just so perfect. I suckled in a deep breath, my heart pounding away. What a perfect treat. He grunted as he slowly pulled his cock out of my pussy, already going soft.


    ¡°Thanks, Ms. Franche,¡± he panted. ¡°That¡¯s just what I needed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s why I¡¯m here, honey,¡± I cooed to him. I stood, my leather skirt bunched around my waist. His cum dripped out of me. ¡°Now put your pants back on and put your foot on the chair.¡±


    He did that as I luxuriated in his spunk dripping down my thighs. I felt so good right now. I suckled in a deep breath, wondering what treat I would get to enjoy next. He dressed and posed for me. Even soft, he had a big bulge that would attract women¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Just like that,¡± I purred, savoring the trickle of his cum down my leg. ¡°And¡­ There.¡±


    The lights shed. He grinned at me. I winked at him as he headed out. I called for the next student toe in. I couldn¡¯t take pictures while enjoying a huge pounding like that. Getting out with a whole other reason.


    Not one student came in, but two. They were both the same age with the same hue of blond hair. The boy wore his short, the girl¡¯s long and in a braid. He was in dress pants and a buttoned-down shirt with a tie while she had on a dark-red dress that fell to her mid-thigh leaving the rest of her legs bare. A modest pair of heels finished off her outfit. They had the same blue eyes.


    ¡°Twins?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, our Mom wants us to sit for our pictures together,¡± said the boy. ¡°I¡¯m n. This is Danielle.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m Ms. Franche.¡± I considered them and a wicked idea popped into my mind. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have two chairs, so, Danielle, you¡¯ll have to sit on your brother¡¯sp.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, her voice soft. She nced at my pussy and the cum running down my legs. She blushed. A virgin. Delicious.


    n sat down and his sister sat across hisp. I smiled at that but said, ¡°Okay, now can you turn so your sister faces the camera, n? Yes, yes, like that.¡± The chair squeaked as he shifted it. ¡°Good, good. Now put your hand on her knee. Just right there.¡±


    His cheeks were red as he touched his sister¡¯s thigh right over her knee. I loved the shot, but this had to go much, much farther. I hoped his sister was feeling her brother¡¯s hardon beneath her rump. He had chubbed up seeing my well-fucked pussy.


    ¡°Mmm, Danielle, sweetie, why don¡¯t you just spread your legs apart,¡± I purred, loving as the blushing girl did. She squirmed and her brother groaned.


    Oh, yes, her ass was rubbing on his hardon. Perfect.


    ¡°Wider,¡± I said. ¡°A little wider.¡± Her legs were spread so delicious, forcing her skirt to expose more of her thigh. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s looking good. Now, n, slide that hand higher up your sister¡¯s thigh. Don¡¯t be shy. She¡¯s your twin. You shared a womb together. That¡¯s it.¡±


    n worked his hand up her thigh. It was so hot watching him climb higher and higher up her thigh. She squirmed there, her cute face contorting. She shuddered, sucking in a deep breath. I loved this so much.


    My hips wiggled from side to side at how delicious they looked. It was just a hot treat for me to feast upon. I flicked my tongue over my lips as his fingers caressed her inner thigh. But he stopped halfway up.


    ¡°No, no, keep going,¡± I said.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m going to reveal her panties,¡± he said, his eyes panicked.


    ¡°Of course, you are,¡± I cooed. ¡°Mmm, we want to see those pretty panties cupping your sister¡¯s pretty pussy. Is she shaved or does she have a bush?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± n said. ¡°Why would I know that?¡±


    * * *


    n knew the answer because he had once spied on his sister in the shower. She had left the door unlocked and he¡¯d slipped in, just catching a glimpse of her bald muff through a gap in the shower curtain. He had whacked off hard to that sight. His sister shaved because her mother always said it was hygienic to do that.


    * * *


    Ms. Franche


    ¡°She¡¯s shaved,¡± n said when I asked the question. ¡°I¡­ I once caught a glimpse of her in the shower.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, a virgin who shaves,¡± I purred, my pussy on fire. More cum ran down my thighs.


    ¡°Mom said it¡¯s hygienic. Not because I¡­ I¡­¡± Her cheeks were crimson. Her brother kept sliding up her skirt. ¡°n!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Franche said to do it,¡± he said as he exposed the pure, white panties she wore. Oh, god, she even had a pink bow. His hand was resting high on her thigh.


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect,¡± I said and clicked the button. The lights shed. I stared at the camera screen and frowned. ¡°No, no, your hand just isn¡¯t in the right ce. I need you to slip your hand down into your sister¡¯s panties and cup her pussy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Danielle gasped as her brother swallowed, his fingers twitching on her thigh.


    ¡°Now, now, you two shared a womb. You have nothing to hide. n, thrust your hand down your sister¡¯s panties and cup her pussy right now!¡±


    My voice cracked through the room. He gasped and slid his hand to those innocent panties. He slid up her smooth cloth and pressed his fingers into her panties. Danielle trembled as her brother pressed deeper and deeper into her. He cupped her innocent twat. Her cheeks so bright.


    ¡°Now smile,¡± I purred.¡±


    * * *


    Danielle couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. Her brother¡¯s fingers were cupping her pussy as she smiled for the camera. The light¡¯s shed. She just wanted to hop off hisp and escape his hardon. It made her so aware that she was a virgin because no other boy measured up to her twin brother.


    And now he was touching her pussy.


    ¡°No, no, your smile is all wrong,¡± says Ms. Franche. ¡°Finger your sister and make her cum.¡±


    * * *


    Danielle Sellers


    My brother¡¯s fingers were cupping my pussy. I had wanted this for so long, but I had been too scared to say it. Now¡­ it was happening. At Ms. Franche¡¯s deviantmand, my brother rubbed his fingers up and down my pussy slit.


    ¡°Mmm, turn your head and kiss your brother,¡± Ms. Franche purred.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I whispered and turned my head, my brother¡¯s hard dick twitching beneath my butt. He was the only boy that measured up. Our lips came closer. My brother kissed me.


    I whimpered into his lips as he rubbed at my virgin pussy. I squirmed more on hisp, the pleasure washing through me. This was so incredible. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. Ms. Franche watched us making out. My heart hammered in my chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me,¡± the photographer said as she stroked my thighs. ¡°Your panties are in the way.¡±


    I just whimpered into my brother¡¯s kiss as she slid her fingers up my thighs. Her touch was electric. She reached my panties and pulled them down. I lifted my rump to help her slip them off. They rolled down my thighs as my brother rubbed at my virgin folds. He stroked over my hymen and brushed my clit.


    ¡°There!¡± Ms. Franche dered. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Keep those legs spread, sweetie. Yes, yes, just like that.¡±


    FLASH!


    She took a picture of my brother fingering my virgin pussy while we made out. I kissed my twin with passion I didn¡¯t know I could possess. Our tongues danced as he slid his fingers up and down my folds. I shuddered at this heat. It was so good.


    His fingers danced around my clit. He rubbed at my bud. I trembled on hisp, my toes curling in my new shoes Mom bought me. My eyes squeezed shut. I trembled, hurtling toward that moment of climactic passion.


    I would have a hot climax. My heart pounded in my chest as I rose toward my orgasm. His fingers danced over my clit. My twin brother was so amazing. I squirmed on his dick. He throbbed beneath my ass. He was so hard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to cum,¡± Ms. Franche said. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s such a lovely sight.¡±


    FLASH!


    ¡°Oh, yes, your mother is going to love these pictures.¡±


    I quivered at the thought of Mom seeing us making out. Of my brother fingering my virgin pussy. I shuddered on him, the idea sending me over the edge. I burst in delight. My body bucked as my orgasm swept through me.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I broke the kiss and gasped, ¡°n! n!¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± he said as my pussy bathed his fingers.


    FLASH!


    ¡°Perfect,¡± purred the photographer.


    I trembled through the rapture, girding my rump on my brother¡¯s hard cock. He was so handsome. I squealed out as his fingers brushed my clit again. My legs kicked as I moaned. My virgin pussy was on such disy as my juices dripped down my taint to my sphincter.


    I quivered a few more times as the orgasm swept through me. It was just a delight to enjoy this. A big smile spread on my lips. It was a delicious time. I was so d to enjoy this. I licked my lips, ncing at the photographer.


    ¡°Your poor brother must be so hard after fingering your cunt,¡± she said. ¡°You should slip off hisp and blow him.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± n groaned.


    ¡°Um, okay,¡± I said, feeling amazing. And my brother had made me cum. It was only fair, wasn¡¯t it? I should do this.


    I slipped off hisp and knelt there. His pants had a wet spot. My juices had soaked his crotch. I blushed at that, my cheeks burning bright. I reached for his belt. I undid that, sliding the wet leather through the tongue. I opened it up, my hand shaking.


    I had to pull his fly together to slide the hook off the sp or whatever it was called. The zipper rasped down. His cock tented his white underwear. He lifted his ass off the seat as I pulled both down. His cock sprang out before me.


    My eyes widened at the sight of it. He was so big. I swallowed, a wave of heat rushing through me. My heart pounded as I drew his pants and undies down his legs and past his knees. I slid my hands up his hairy thighs, watching his dick twitching. A liquid beaded at the tip. His precum.


    ¡°Danielle,¡± my twin said, his chest rising and falling.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said and kissed the tip.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± purred the photographer.


    FLASH!


    ¡°Now swallow his cock. Just work those lips down him. Yes, yes, like that.¡±


    Since my brother had turned the chair, she had a side profile of me slipping my lips over his cock. It was so wonderful feeling my lips spreading around his crown. That was spongy and soft. I sealed around his shaft and tasted his precum. Salty.


    FLASH!


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Ms. Franche said. ¡°Oh, yes, this might be the cover of the yearbook. That or your brother fingering your pussy.¡±


    I shuddered at that thought as I suckled on my brother¡¯s cock. I knew the basics. Treat him like a popsicle. Like those OtterPops Mom would buy in the summer. Only my brother was so much thicker. And warmer. He was almost hot.

 68

    I couldn¡¯t use my hands to work him in and out of my lips like I would a popsicle, so I had to bob my head. He groaned as I did that. He slid his fingers through my blonde hair. That encouraged me to suckle even harder.


    ¡°Danielle,¡± he groaned.


    Hearing him moan my name was so sexy. My pussy clenched. I suckled with all my might on his dick. My tongue danced around his crown. He shuddered, groaning as he enjoyed what I did to him. This was so wild.


    I almost forgot Ms. Franche was there until another sh illuminated us. My virgin pussy clenched as my brother groaned. He held a fistful of my hair as I bobbed my head and suckled on him. The salty vor his precum spilled through my mouth.


    That was so good. I really loved that vor. I suckled on him as he groaned. The sounds of his passion grew stronger and stronger. I was making him feel amazing. He would be cumming in my mouth.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± he groaned. ¡°Danielle.¡±


    I was making him feel amazing! That sent such a hot thrill through me.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing wonderful, sweetie,¡± purred Ms. Franche. ¡°Now cup his balls.¡±


    I cupped my brother¡¯s balls. I lightly squeezed them, knowing to be careful with them. He groaned, his nuts twitching in my hand. That was exciting. I explored his hairy nuts as I loved his cock. His precum grew saltier.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± he groaned. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s so good.¡±


    That was music to my ears. I yed with his balls and suckled on his dick. I bobbed my head, working my lips up and down his dick. I wanted to have all his cum spurting into my mouth. I craved that so much.


    My fingers kneaded his balls as he gripped my hair. He was moaning louder. I stared up at his blue eyes. They burned with such excitement. I suckled on him with all my might. I wanted his cum to erupt. He would spurt all that wonderful spunk into my mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he groaned. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, that¡¯s it!¡±


    I squealed in delight around his cock. I swirled my tongue around him.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Danielle. Yes!¡±


    My twin brother erupted into my mouth. He spurted all that wonderful cum again and again. The jizz sshed against the back of my throat. He erupted with so much, swiftly filling my maw. I had no choice but to swallow.


    I gulped down his jizz, loving the way that stuff poured down my throat to my belly. It warmed me. I shuddered there, my heart pounding in my chest. He erupted again and again, giving me more and more of his cum to drink.


    ¡°Shit, yes, Danielle!¡± he groaned. ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, perfect,¡± purred Ms. Franche.


    I swallowed every drop of my brother¡¯s jizz. All that salty goo. It flowed down my throat to my belly. That was just a perfect treat. The incestuous rush of swallowing his cum washed through me. It was amazing.


    ¡°Wow,¡± n panted as he fired once more into my mouth. Then there was no more of his yummy cum. It was all gone. ¡°Damn.¡±


    I slid my mouth off and licked my lips.


    ¡°Good, huh?¡± Ms. Franche said. She sat in another chair¨CI thought she only had one?¨Cand spread her legs. She showed off her shaved and sloppy pussy. ¡°All that cum?¡±


    I nodded, staring at the brazen creampie she had on disy. Who had given that to her?


    ¡°Good, then get over here and eat my pussy while your brother pops your cherry and fucks you hard!¡±


    I gasped. It was no suggestion. There was suchmand in her voice, I yelped and started crawling to her, my mouth full of the vor of my brother¡¯s jizz. Her pussy dripped with cum. She had a big grin, her camera aimed right at her crotch. She held the trigger in her hand.


    I reached her, the salty scent of cum in the air. I pressed my face into her sloppy cunt and licked up the jizz mixed with the spicy vor of her pussy. I shuddered as my tongue stroked through her folds, the spunk smearing on my lips and cheeks.


    FLASH!


    ¡°Now fuck that virgin twat, n,¡± she hissed. ¡°Deflower your sister!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Franche,¡± gasped my brother. He flipped up my skirt, pressed his cock against my pussy lips, and thrust against my hymen.


    I moaned into the photographer¡¯s cunt as his dick pushed and pushed on my hymen. My maidenhead stretched. I whimpered into the photographer¡¯s sloppy cunt as my brother gripped my hips. He pushed harder until¡­


    ¡°n,¡± I squealed as my cherry popped.


    ¡°Danielle,¡± he groaned and slid into my pussy. ¡°Oh, my god, you¡¯re so hot! Tight!¡±


    I knew this was my brother¡¯s first taste of pussy, just like this was my first taste of cock. I whimpered into Ms. Franche¡¯s sloppy cunt as my brother sank deeper into me. I licked up the cum as he bottomed out in me, his hairy nuts resting against my clit.


    He drew back. I moaned into Ms. Franche¡¯s pussy and licked up more of the cum. She moaned and shuddered as I did that. Her chair creaked as I swiped up the jizz off her pussy folds. The spicy vor of her cunt grew stronger.


    My brother mmed back into me.


    ¡°Oh, n,¡± I moaned as his balls pped my clit.


    ¡°Danielle!¡± he groaned. ¡°Your pussy is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, blushing hotly.


    He pumped away at my cunt. He thrust into my pussy again and again. I loved him burying into me like that. It was so awesome having him doing that. I savored that delight so much as he pumped away at my cunt.


    He thrust into me hard and fast. He buried into me with all that he had. It was just so good. I loved it so much. I savored my brother¡¯s cock while I licked up her pussy juices. I gathered up all the cream that I could.


    She tasted so good.


    So wonderful.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± my brother groaned.


    ¡°Oh, your sister ispping up all that cum,¡± moaned Ms. Franche. ¡°She¡¯s going to be sucking your cock all the time. She¡¯s a little cum-hungry sister.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I whimpered and scooped up more cum.


    There was less and less for me to enjoy. I whimpered as I stroked at him. It was so much fun to gather up thest of the jizz on her folds. Then it was just her spicy pussy cream. That tasted good. But not as good as jizz.


    I squeezed my twat down on my brother¡¯s cunt as I licked around her clit. I knew I loved ying with my bud. She whimpered as I did that. Her head tossed back and forth as I suckled on her bud. I would make her cum.


    So would my brother.


    His nuts pped into my taint.


    He fucked me harder. Faster. He drove me wild with that big dick. I couldn¡¯t take much more of this. It was so wonderful. He groaned as he buried into me. I whimpered around her clit. Ms. Franche shuddered.


    ¡°Oh, you little trollop!¡± Ms. Franche gasped, her head throwing back. Her big boobs heaved in her blouse as her pussy juices gushed out.


    The spicy cream bathed my face as she trembled through her orgasm. I shuddered in delight as my twin brother pumped away at my pussy. My cunt mped around him as his nuts pped into my clit. Pleasure burst from that naughty bud.


    ¡°Oh, n!¡± I moaned into the photographer¡¯s cunt. ¡°Yes!¡±


    My cunt convulsed around his cock. I gasped in delight as my twin brother made me cum again. The taboo rush swept through me. The bliss drowned my mind. I groaned in delight as he pumped away at my spasming snatch.


    ¡°Oh, Danielle!¡± he groaned as he rammed into my spasming pussy. ¡°Yes!¡±


    His wondrous and forbidden seed flooded me.


    My twat rippled around him as my pussy spasmed about his dick. This was so incredible. I loved this pleasure rushing through me as I licked up her pussy juices. I stroked through her folds, enjoying everyst moment of licking her as I drowned in the bliss of my brother¡¯s seed bathing my pussy.


    My womb.


    My cunt spasmed wildly around him as he groaned. He grunted with each st, pumping more and more of his seed into me. I quivered in delight as I rubbed my face into the photographer¡¯s pussy. I loved this so much.


    ¡°Oh, yes, Danielle,¡± my twin groaned as he fired thest of his cum into me.


    I shuddered and sat up. I spun around, sliding my cunt off his dick, and threw my arms around his neck. I kissed him so happily. I loved that he had taken my cherry. His incestuous seed dripped out of my pussy and ran down my thigh as our tongues danced together.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Who would have thought that picture day would be so amazing? I was so happy. I hoped Mom loved all the pics. I knew I would. I would be my brother¡¯s girl forever. I hoped he even knocked me up. That would be hot.


    * * *


    Ms. Franche


    I hoped he knocked her up.


    That thought danced in my mind as n walked out with his twin sister clinging to his arm. I hummed. I had some amazing pics. I hoped the yearbookmittee picked one of theirs. They were such a cute pair.


    I turned and shouted, ¡°Next!¡±


    A ck cutie sauntered in with saucy lips. I would have fun with her.


    * * *


    More studentse to get their pictures taken by the naughty photographer. The yearbookmittee would pick the one of n fingering his sister¡¯s naked pussy while they kissed. It was such a beautiful picture. Of course, she was also one of the many pregnant girls who had their own special spread. My friend Natalie was on there, of course.


    My big sister She was eager to try experimenting more with other girls and women. She wanted to embrace being a lezzie-slut and go to John Hopkins to be a world-ss doctor. When Mom saw the picture of her daughter¡¯s pussy, she definitely had thoughts of enjoying her oldest.


    But that was a story for another time. Yearbook pictures hade to end. Ms. Franche packed up her gear. She had other colleges to visit.


    * * *


    Kristen shuddered through her orgasm.


    She had a great time writing that story. But it was time for her to get back to ss. She did see a lot of smiling faces. She was d everyone was having a good picture day. Her mind was already working on her next story. Her mom, dad, brother, and Natalie were going to a y up in Seattle.


    Maybe there was something there. Kristen would have to think about it.

 69

    Faithful Wife Rides the Free Use Train


    The car door ms shut and Kristen smiled. Her parents, Carter, and Natalie are driving up to Seattle to see a musical that Mom and Natalie both wanted to see. It¡¯s a double date. Something wonderfully wholesome. Sadly, driving didn¡¯t really offer many erotic possibilities.


    Sure, some backseat action with Carter and Natalie or Mom giving Dad a BJ as he drove, but those were so vani now for Kristen. She envisions something hotter. Something that can¡¯t happen. Instead of her parents driving to Seattle, what if they took a train? One of those trains that were in Japan or a subway out in New York. But Japan was her real inspiration.


    They had special cars on the train that were for women only so that they didn¡¯t have to be worried about being molested on the train ride. Kristen grins at her idea. What if it is the opposite? A special train where women went to be molested.


    Now, Kristen didn¡¯t want to turn her mother and best friend into whores. They were faithful women who only had lesbian sex when away from their men. But they were both fully supportive of their men having sex with sluts.


    (Of course, for Kristen, this was all in the fictional universe she was writing about.)


    So she sits down and begins to pen the next story. Reality was not about to get in the way of writing something hot. Not on Kristen¡¯s perverse watch.


    * * *


    ¡°Son,¡± Dad says as they board the train for Seattle, ¡°you¡¯re probably wondering why we¡¯re taking the train. And it¡¯s not for any BS green reason or because it¡¯s faster. No, no, there¡¯s a special car on this train. The Free Use Car.¡±


    Carter grins, eager to visit.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    ¡°Have fun,¡± Natalie said before she kissed me on the lips. She was starting to show with her pregnancy, her belly growing nice and round. ¡°Use those sluts.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, fuck them so hard,¡± Mom said to Dad, clearly just as excited for us to have fun as Natalie was. ¡°We¡¯ll just be here. Maybe we¡¯ll finger each other¡¯s pussies. Natalie and I haven¡¯t gotten to know each other that way. Yet.¡±


    Natalie giggled. ¡°So have fun, boys!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, so eager. The Free Use Car. Any woman in there was fair game, so there was no way I was letting Natalie get in there. And Dad wasn¡¯t about to do that with Mom. He owned her cunt.


    I was d to be on another slut-fucking bonding trip with Dad. He was just such a great mentor. He knew all the wicked things you could do to whores and where all the special ces were. He never failed to show me some new delights.


    Gloryholes. Slut rooms. Now the Free-Use Car.


    We headed down the train, passing through two morepartments before we reached thest one. A conductor was there in a blue uniform with the cap on. He grinned at us and nodded. There was a sign on the window leading into the car that read, ¡°Warning: Free-Use Car. Women, do not enter unless you want to be used.¡±


    I grinned from ear to ear as Dad slid the door opened and we stepped inside.


    All the women in here were standing. There were no seats. They were holding handles dangling from the poles running across the ceiling or gripping the support poles running from floor to ceiling. They all wore skirts.


    All so ready to have them lifted. Other men were filtering in, eyeing the talent. I spotted a hot wife with her wedding ring on and a leather miniskirt hugging her ass. It was so short, the bottom cheeks of her ass were visible. Dad went for a Tatiana Academy alumni in her school uniform. She just looked so innocent here with her knee-high socks and tartan skirt, her hair in pigtails.


    But that smile¡­


    As I moved behind the hot wife, I noticed that there was a man with his wife and eighteen-year-old daughter. They all looked around nervously. They stood out even if both mother and daughter had on skirts. They were long and weren¡¯t¡­ provocative.


    Had they wandered into the wrong car?


    I slid my hand boldly around the married woman. She had a tight top that cupped herrge breasts. I squeezed her tit, feeling that she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra. She moaned in delight, the pair of us swaying as the train turned.


    ¡°Oh, sir, what are you doing?¡± she gasped in this breathy voice. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t squeeze your tit?¡± I asked, loving this game. I dug my fingers into her breast.


    ¡°No, no,¡± she moaned in throaty delight. ¡°I¡¯m married. My husband¡¯s waiting for me at the station. It¡¯s our anniversary.¡±


    ¡°Is it,¡± I asked, rubbing my hard cock into her rump. She wiggled her ass back into me, feeling my bulge. ¡°And you were going to surprise him with something sexy.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she whimpered. ¡°Oh, no, don¡¯t pinch my nipple. Oh, I¡¯m such a bad, bad girl when my nipple gets pinched, and I want to be a good wife.¡±


    ¡°Good wife, huh?¡± I shoved my hand up beneath her blouse now and cupped her naked tit. I grinned at the woman who was on the train by mistake. She hugged her daughter closer to her, the husband holding them both. ¡°Is that what you really want?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned as I squeezed her nipple. ¡°I¡¯ll scream.¡±


    I shoved my other hand down the front and between her thighs. I pressed up to the shaved folds of her pussy. I rubbed up and down her folds. She groaned as I did that, her juices soaking my digits. Her ass rubbed into my hardon.


    ¡°Then why are you so wet?¡± I asked, thrusting my fingers into her pussy.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She whimpered. ¡°I¡¯ll scream. Oh, take your fingers out of my cunt! I¡¯m married.¡±


    I wiggled my fingers about in her pussy. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want my fingers in your cunt?¡±


    ¡°No. No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m a good wife.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, you want something else in your cunt.¡± I ripped my fingers out of her twat while squeezing her boob. I shoved my hand down in between us. I found my hard cock and unzipped my fly. She gasped as my dick rubbed into her rump. She wiggled back into me as I shoved my shaft between her legs. ¡°You want my big dick ramming into your married cunt.


    ¡°No, no,¡± she gasped as I rubbed my cock up and down her wet slit. Her cunt juices soaked my dick. ¡°I don¡¯t want that at all.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± I pushed into her slowly.


    She gasped, her back arching. She rubbed into my chest as I sank deeper and deeper into her cunt. Her hot twat squeezed around me. She held me in that snug snatch. It was just so wonderful to feel her around me.


    ¡°You¡¯re so much bigger than my husband,¡± she moaned. ¡°I mean, take that dick out of my cunt! Right now. I¡¯m married.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to do that,¡± I groaned, sliding to the hilt in her. I had every inch of my dick in her snatch. ¡°You want me to fuck you hard, you dirty slut.¡±


    ¡°HELP!¡± she screamed. ¡°I¡¯m being molested!¡±


    ¡°No one¡¯s going to help you,¡± I growled and drew back my cock. She gasped, squeezing her cunt down on my dick. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to give you a real reason to scream!¡±


    I buried to the hilt in her. She gasped, squirming there. I squeezed her boob as the hot wife mped her cunt down around my dick. That hot snatch massaged me as I pumped away at her. I fucked in and out of her cunt as she whimpered.


    Her head shook, her brown hair spilling around her shoulders. I pumped away at her pussy. I fucked into her snatch. I pounded her again and again. I loved the feel of her cunt around my dick. The pleasure shot down to my balls.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a wicked man,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a good wife. I am¡­ but¡­ but¡­¡±


    ¡°You love my big, fat dick ramming into your married snatch!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She gripped me, shuddering. Her hips wiggled from side to side.


    The train turned and we swayed. She whimpered as I thrust my cock in and out of her snatch. I grinned at the married woman with her husband and daughter. Her cheeks were crimson as she watched me fucking another hot wife.


    I pounded that cheating slut¡¯s cunt. Did her husband know she rode the Free-Use Car? Was he workingte on a Friday? Maybe she was heading up to Seattle to meet him at his work and have a date night. Would he know that she had a pussy full of cum?


    My cum.


    I mmed hard into her snatch, fucking the whore. She moaned in delight, her pussy gripping my cock. She held me tight as I plowed into her married twat. The pressure in my nuts rose and rose. I hurtled toward that amazing moment of climaxing.


    I would have a huge one. Just burst. I would flood her with all that I had. It would be such a glorious climax. I couldn¡¯t wait to flood her pussy with all my jizz. I hammered her faster. Harder. I churned her up.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned, wiggling her hips back and forth. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me be such a bad wife! Oh, yes, I¡¯m going to be so wicked! I¡¯m going to cum on that big dick!¡±


    I winked at the other wife as I drilled the slut. ¡°Be a bad, bad wife!¡±


    ¡°YES!¡± she screamed, her pussy going wild around my cock. ¡°I¡¯m so bad! Cum in me! Flood my snatch with all your jizz!¡±


    Her cunt rippled around my cock. She suckled at me with that hot flesh. I loved it so much as I fucked into her pussy. She moaned, her flesh writhing around me. She spasmed about my dick with all that hot flesh. I loved every second of it.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I buried into her and groaned. I erupted.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, flood my cunt with all that cum!¡± she howled, her pussy rippling around me. ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s so amazing! Yes!¡±


    I loved her cunt writhing around my cock. She massaged me with that hot flesh. It was so perfect having her suckling at me. I groaned, my nuts pumping more and more of my jizz into her snatch. She shuddered, her head tossing.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, you naughty man!¡± gasped the schoolgirl slut. She was cumming on Dad¡¯s dick. ¡°You¡¯re so wicked!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± he growled and buried into her.


    Dad grunted as he flooded her snatch while I filled the hot wife¡¯s pussy with my jizz. The older woman¡¯s cunt rippled around my cock. She milked me while shuddering. The handle she held rattled. The train shook as it hurtled down the railway to Seattle.


    I felt amazing as that hot pussy milked me dry. I fired thest of my jizz into her snatch. I panted, my heart pounding in my chest. A big smile spread on my lips as I stared at the mother and daughter. They watched on in shock.


    I pulled out of the slut¡¯s pussy, my hard, wet dick thrusting before me. I should say hi to them.


    * * *


    The Bright family realized almost at once that they had gotten on the wrong car. Mrs. Bright has her arm around her daughter and turns her away as my brother finished with the hot wife heading to enjoy her anniversary with her husband.


    The slut-wife wants to be as full of as many other men as possible, but that¡¯s not what matters. As Mrs. Bright tries to shield her daughter from the growing debauchery in the cart, a hand starts lifting her own skirt. Carter¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hey!¡± objects her husband. ¡°You stop that! That¡¯s my wife!¡±


    The conductor rushes over to them at the objection, but he¡¯s not there to stop the Bright women from being molested.

 70

    Carolyn Bright


    I held my daughter tight to me. This was horrible. There were people fucking all around us. I couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening on the train. This was so foul. I looked away from that cocky, young man as he pulled out of that married whore. His cock thrust out before him.


    He was so big and wet.


    My cheeks burned I wanted to get out of her. I wanted¨C


    I gasped as a hand lifted my skirt. I threw a look behind me. The boy was there. He was neen at most, this hungry smile on his lips. I was twice his age. Old enough to be his mother. He shouldn¡¯t be doing this.


    ¡°Hey!¡± my husband shouted. ¡°You stop that! That¡¯s my wife! You little creep! Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± a man in a blue uniform said as he wove through the fucking. He passed a schoolgirl shuddering as a handsome man ripped his dick out of her.


    ¡°He¡¯s assaulting my wife!¡± Edward said.


    ¡°No he isn¡¯t,¡± said the conductor. ¡°Not on this train. If you¡¯re a woman on the Free-Use Car, then you¡¯re allowed to be molested in any way a male passenger wants.¡± He pointed to a sign. ¡°By stepping on this car, you agree to be fucked by any man who wants to use your pussy, mouth, or asshole. That¡¯s all spelled out in RCW 47. 46. 300. c. Vitors who object or try to prevent a molestation may be fined $1000 and receive up to 90 days in jail.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s thew?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Yep,¡± the conductor said. ¡°Enjoy getting fucked, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± gasped my husband as the boy kept lifting my skirt higher and higher. ¡°This is¡­ It can¡¯t¡­¡± He nced at the sign. It was right there. I couldn¡¯t believe it, either. ¡°Shit.¡±


    I shuddered as my skirt was now hiked up around my waist. Another man, the one who was fucking the schoolgirl, came up and boldly grabbed my daughter. He ripped her from me and pulled her up to him. He clearly liked them young.


    ¡°Mom,¡± whimpered Amber.


    ¡°You just have to let him do it, sweetie,¡± I said as the man spun the girl around to face me. We were standing a foot apart as the two molested us. ¡°It¡¯s thew. You don¡¯t want to be arrested.¡±


    ¡°No, Mommy,¡± she whimpered as the boy shoved down my panties. I shuddered as they rolled off my butt-cheeks and down my thighs. This was really happening. I couldn¡¯t believe it. My heart pounded in my chest. This was insane.


    ¡°Mmm, I am so d that you got on the wrong train,¡± said the boy. ¡°You secretly want to be fucked like a whore in front of your husband and daughter, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I gasped as his hand shoved between my thighs and up into my bush. He pressed through my curls and found my folds. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you wet?¡± he asked as he stroked up and down my slit.


    ¡°What, I¡¯m not.¡± I nced at Edward. ¡°I¡¯m not, honey. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about!¡±


    Thest word squealed out of me as he brushed my clit. He diddled my bud. I groaned, my eyes so wide. I couldn¡¯t believe that he was doing this. He was touching me so boldly before my husband. How did he think he could get away with this?


    Because it was thew.


    I whimpered, my pussy growing hotter and hotter. My daughter gasped. The man held her by the hips and was pushing on her. She was a virgin. She threw a look over her shoulder as he pushed harder on her.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± she whimpered as the boy¡¯s fingers diddled my clit.


    ¡°Just rx,¡± I told her. ¡°You¡¯re about to lose your cherry. It¡¯s okay. He¨C¡±


    She gasped as he plunged deep into her pussy. A strange man was viting my little girl. My cunt clenched. A whimper escaped my lips as my clit throbbed with delight. Why did this feel so good? I shuddered as something else nuzzled into my pussy.


    The boy¡¯s cock. The thick tip rubbed on my cuntlips. Right against the entrance to my pussy. My daughter quivered before me. She whimpered, her eyes so wide as she took her first dick. I couldn¡¯t believe she had been deflowered before my eyes. And my husband¡¯s.


    ¡°Shit,¡± groaned Edward.


    The boy thrust into me.


    I gasped, ¡°Oh, yes!¡±


    I pped my hand over my mouth, startled about that outburst. That big, thick dick slid into me. He wasrger than my husband. I couldn¡¯t believe it. He was stretching me out and reaching so deep into my pussy. I hadn¡¯t been taken from behind in nearly two decades. This was¡­ was¡­


    I shook my head. No, no, I wasn¡¯t about to think that. I wasn¡¯t enjoying this. Not one bit. I shuddered as that cock drew back as Edward stared at me. His cheeks were bright red as he witnessed me shuddering here.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Carolyn?¡± he asked. ¡°Is he¡­?¡±


    ¡°God, your wife is so fucking wet,¡± the boy groaned as he thrust back into me. ¡°So hot. So tight. So juicy. She loves it. She loves my big dick.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± I whimpered even as his cock felt so good pistoning away at me. ¡°Edward, I¡¯m not loving this. I¡­ I¡­¡± It felt so good. I moaned as he churned me up. I couldn¡¯t help myself.


    That dick was amazing. He thrust so hard, his nuts pping into my bush. My butt-cheeks jiggled. I whimpered as I watched the pleasure crossing my little girl¡¯s face. Eighteen, and she was taking that man¡¯s big dick in her deflowered pussy.


    Her eyes were so wide. Her strawberry-blonde pigtails swayed over her bodice. The man grunted, his handsome face looking so wild and fierce. He was definitely the father of the boy¨Cno, the sexy young man¨Cfucking my pussy. That was no boy. Oh, no, that wasn¡¯t a boy¡¯s little dick.


    He had such a thick one. So long. He reached to my cervix. I tried not to moan with Edward watching. My husband of twenty years swallowed as he witnessed me getting used by this young stud. I shuddered, my orgasm building.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± the girl whimpered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to enjoy,¡± I groaned. ¡°Your pussy was made to be fucked. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay to enjoy it!¡±


    ¡°Are you enjoying it, Mommy?¡± Her hazel eyes met mine. She needed to know the truth. Needed to know that this was okay.


    ¡°Yes, sweetie,¡± I whimpered, that big, fat cock mming into me. ¡°I¡¯m enjoying it, too. I¡¯m enjoying being fucked by a big dick. So enjoy it, too, sweetie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± She shuddered, her little body being pounded hard by the man, but her pussy could take it. Cunts were designed to be fucked by such wonderful cocks.


    My husband swallowed. He stared at me like he had never seen me before. I was gasping and moaning, enjoying a stranger¡¯s dick churning me up. My pussy clung to him, the pleasure building and building. I would have such a big cum.


    I wanted it now. I wanted it so badly. If I was going to be fucked, then I should enjoy it. And I was so enjoying this. I was enjoying it so much. I loved this. I savored it. I squeezed my twat down on thatrge dick ramming into me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I squealed. ¡°How much are you enjoying it, sweetie?¡±


    ¡°So much, Mommy!¡± She trembled. ¡°It¡¯s building in me!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, yes, yes, you¡¯re going to cum, too. Your mommy is going to cum so hard on his cock.¡±


    ¡°Carolyn,¡± Edward groaned, staring at me, his cock tenting the front of his dark-gray cks.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± I moaned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey, but he just feels so good. Just so amazing. Oh, yes, yes, he feels just so wondrous. Oh, that¡¯s so good. Just keep fucking me. I want to cum! I want to cum on that big dick!¡±


    ¡°Hot wife slut!¡± snarled the stud as he hammered my cunt. ¡°You¡¯re going to cum like a whore in front of your husband!¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± I moaned, my pussy mping down so hard on his dick. I could feel it swelling in me with every plunge of his cock onto my pussy. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum so hard! Just like a slut!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± squealed my daughter, her face so flushed. ¡°Me, too!¡±


    The man grinned as he fucked my daughter. I shuddered as his son drove that big, thick dick into my pussy. He hammered my twat with all that he had. I rose toward that hot burst of bliss. I was so close to it. Just so near to bursting.


    My hips wiggled from side to side, stirring my cunt around his dick. I loved how big and thick he felt in me. My husband watched on, groping his dick through his pants. I shuddered as that huge cock mmed into my pussy.


    I burst.


    ¡°Oh, my god, yes!¡± I gasped, cumming on another man¡¯s cock for the first time ever.


    ¡°Shit, your wife¡¯s cunt is going wild!¡± growled the stud as my snatch rippled around that thrusting dick. He churned me up. ¡°Gong to dump a huge load in her.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Please, please, cum in me! I want your jizz in me! Oh, god, yes!¡±


    He mmed into me and erupted. His hot cum sshed against my cervix. His seed soaked my womb. My twat rippled and writhed around his big dick, milking him as he dumped more and more of his cum into me.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± my little girl squealed like a harlot. ¡°Yes, yes, cum in me, too!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± growled the father. He plowed into my little girl. ¡°Take it!¡±


    As he came in my daughter¡¯s pussy, his son flooded mine. Spurt after spurt of jizz filled my snatch. I shuddered as the pleasures mmed through me. I groaned, my snatch writhing around him as my husband watched.

 71

    He witnessed me being a married whore and reveling in all that cum spurting into me. It was fantastic having all that spunk sshing on me. I loved every second of this. Just everyst moment of that pleasure flooding me.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck,¡± I groaned. ¡°Fill my pussy up!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± my daughter moaned.


    ¡°Damn,¡± my husband groaned as I worked out thest of the stud¡¯s cum. ¡°Oh, wow, Carolyn. You¡­ you dirty whore.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± I moaned, my orgasm peaking in me. I had all that young stud¡¯s jizz in me. ¡°Such a dirty whore!¡±


    ¡°You want dirty?¡± said the father. ¡°Why don¡¯t we swap, son? Fuck their asses. And¡­ Let¡¯s have the mother lick her daughter clean of my jizz.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± my husband groaned.


    The son ripped his cock out of my pussy and shoved me down to my knees. I gasped as I leaned forward. He shoved my face into my daughter¡¯s sparse bush. The father¡¯s cock pulled out of her, sliding over my lips into the process.


    His cum poured out of her pussy and into my mouth. Her spicy juices vored his salty cum. I groaned and licked at her twat. I flicked my tongue through her folds. She gasped as I did that, the two men moving around us.


    ¡°Carolyn,¡± my husband groaned again.


    I just feasted on my daughter as a wet cock nuzzled into my butt-crack. I had never done anal before, but I was a free-use slut now. I had entered this cart. I had to let that stud who deflowered my daughter fuck me in the ass. I licked her once-pure pussy clean of his jizz.


    He found my asshole as my daughter gasped. The son was nuzzling his dick into her backdoor. She looked over her shoulder and whimpered louder. I moaned into her pussy as my sphincter widened to take his dick. I couldn¡¯t believe it. He was as thick as his son.


    ¡°Oh, god,¡± I moaned into my little girl¡¯s pussy.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Cum spilled out of her cunt as she whimpered, ¡°Mommy! My asshole¡¯s widening.¡±


    ¡°Just enjoy the anal,¡± I moaned and licked up the cum. My asshole burned in this wicked way. I stretched open wider until¡­


    The man popped into my bowels. My pussy clenched, the son¡¯s jizz spilling out of me as the father entered my anal sheath. He prated into my depths. I shuddered as I enjoyed how amazing it was to have that big dick sinking into me.


    Inch after inch of that dick filled up my bowels. He reached deeper into my anal depths as I hungrilypped up his jizz from my daughter¡¯s pussy. I couldn¡¯t get enough of that salty spunk mixed with her spicy delight.


    ¡°Mommy, his cock is in my butt!¡± gasped Amber. ¡°Oh, Daddy, I¡¯m being buggered and Mommy¡¯s licking my pussy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a dirty slut like your mother,¡± groaned my husband, his voice throaty.


    ¡°You are, sweetie,¡± I moaned. ¡°Just a dirty slut. Ooh, I love having a dick in my ass, Edward. Just love it! Another man is buggering me for the first time! I just lost my anal cherry, too, sweetie.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± my daughter moaned. ¡°Oh, it feels amazing in the butt, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±


    I shuddered as that big dick pulled out of me. I squeezed down on him, massaging him with my bowels. It felt incredible. He thrust back into my anal sheath. That was an amazing sensation. I loved it so much. This was just spectacr. I felt so amazing.


    He thrust into me with such force. He ass-fucked me as Ipped up more of his cum from my daughter¡¯s deflowered cunt. My tongue licked at her tight twat. She took her first dick in her pussy and now in her ass. Such a good girl.


    Less cum was leaking out of her cunt, so I thrust my tongue into her. She gasped as I wiggled around in her spicy depths searching for jizz. I found it, scooping out the spunk as the man pumped away at my asshole.


    Other women moaned like I did. Whores. Free-use sluts. It was amazing.


    ¡°Carolyn. Amber.¡± My husband watched us both. That made this even more exciting. I was cuckolding him. Our daughter was being a whore before him. No husband or father should ever witness this let alone get so turned on by it. ¡°Damn.¡±


    I purred in delight, loving that he was enjoying the sight of me eating our daughter¡¯s sloppy cunt while taking a big dick in my asshole. I mped my bowels down on the father as he fucked me, his heavy nuts pping into my taint.


    He pounded me hard and fast. He buried into me over and over again. I loved it. I shuddered, wiggling my hips as he plowed into me with such force. He thrust over and over into my bowels. He churned me up as I loved this passion.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± gasped my little girl. ¡°I love your tongue licking my pussy. Does that make me bi!¡±


    ¡°It might make us both bi, sweetie,¡± I moaned. ¡°Because you taste so good!¡±


    The man chuckled as he hammered my asshole. My tongue plunged back into my daughter¡¯s cunt. I swirled around in her, finding every drop of cum I could. That salty treat was fading, but not the delicious vor of her cunt.


    I loved how good she tasted. I loved the feel of her folds on my lips. I caressed her as that big dick fucked into my bowels over and over again. He pounded me with force. He buried so deep and hard into my asshole.


    My orgasm swelled in my pussy. That need to cum again built and built with his every plunge into my asshole. I groaned, loving it. I hurtled closer and closer to cumming. Closer and closer to bursting on him. I wanted that so much.


    I wiggled my hips, enjoying that hard dick fucking my bowels. He pounded me with all that he had. He buried into me with such force. I shuddered, my boobs jiggling in my bra. My butt-cheeks rippled while cum dripped down my thighs.


    Cum and cunt cream.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± whimpered my little girl


    ¡°Mmm, just cum, sweetie,¡± I purred as I flicked my tongue to her clit. ¡°It¡¯s okay to cum while Mommy licks your clit!¡±


    She bucked as I did that. She whimpered as I suckled on her. She tossed her head, her pigtails dancing. What a sexy sight to witness. I loved it as I nibbled on her clit. I loved how she gasped and moaned. She would have a huge climax.


    Just such a powerful one. I suckled hard on her. I wanted to drown in her cunt cream. I flicked my tongue through her folds. I stroked her bud. She whimpered on me, grinding her snatch against my lips. She tasted so good.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it,¡± she whimpered. ¡°That¡¯s so good. Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Cum!¡± the stud growled. ¡°Let me feel that hot ass going wild on my dick!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, be a slut, sweetie, and cum,¡± I moaned, sucking on her clit while my asshole mped down on that amazing cock pistoning away at my asshole.


    My daughter squealed. She bucked as her spicy juices gushed out and bathed my mouth. she flooded me with all her pussy juices. I groaned as they flooded my mouth. They soaked me with all her passion. I licked andpped at her with such hunger.


    She groaned in delight as she trembled through her orgasm. She drowned me in her pussy cream. All her passion spilled out of her. I licked through her folds. I gathered up all her passion, savoring that taste.


    She was so delicious.


    So fantastic.


    The man¡¯s cock buried into my asshole as I drowned in my daughter¡¯s pussy juices. My orgasm exploded through me. I came like such a slut. The ecstasy mmed through me, a mighty tsunami of euphoria that washed across my mind.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I howled. ¡°I love being used!¡±


    My anal sheath writhed around that big dick. The son grunted, dumping cum into my daughter¡¯s asshole while my bowels rippled and writhed around that big dick fucking me. I wanted all that cum spurting into me. I craved it so much.


    I hungered to have all that jizz spurting into me. My asshole suckled at that huge dick as I licked up all my daughter¡¯s pussy juices. The stud hammered into my depths. He grunted as his cock erupted into my bowels.


    I moaned into my daughter¡¯s yummy cunt as spurt after spurt of cum spurted into my bowels. I loved feeling all that jizz flooding my anal sheath. I groaned into her pussy, licking at her twat as the hunk filled me up with cum.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he grunted. ¡°Your wife is such a whore, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± groaned my husband. ¡°Fuck!¡±


    He darted off. I didn¡¯t care. I licked my daughter¡¯s pussy as my asshole milked out every drop of cum from the man¡¯s balls. I shuddered here, loving the spunk flooding me. He filled me to the brim with all that jizz.


    It was such a wonderful experience.


    I groaned as he erupted into me again and again. He filled me up with all his jizz. I shuddered, my daughter whimpering. Rapture swept out of my pussy, a few more waves of delight as I rubbed my face into my little girl¡¯s pussy.


    I wanted to be used some more. I wanted to be fucked like all those other whores in here.


    * * *


    Mr. Bright can¡¯t believe how hard he got from watching his wife and daughter getting used. He needs release. Luckily, Mrs. Waters the librarian is a frequent rider on the train and beckons to him.


    * * *


    Edward Bright


    The man was dumping his cum into my wife¡¯s asshole while she squealed like such a whore into our daughter¡¯s cunt. My dick was so hard. Motion attracted my attention. A woman with brown hair framing her gorgeous face crooked her finger to me.


    She had sses on her nose, giving her a sexy librarian vibe. She wore thigh-high stockings that already absorbed one load of cum trickling out of her shaved cunt. She grabbed the pole and thrust out her ass at me. Her skirt was hiked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned. ¡°Fuck!¡±


    I rushed over to her, unzipping. Let my wife be a free-use whore. I had to get my dick wet. I pulled my cock out of my pants and aimed it at her cunt. More jizz spilled out of her well-fucked depths. She was so sexy.


    I buried to the hilt in her.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, I love being used!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re just a slut like my wife!¡± I groaned, gripping her hips. I hadn¡¯t fucked another woman since Carolyn, and it had only been two before her.


    This whore¡¯s pussy felt amazing around my cock. I loved that sloppy snatch squeezing down on me as I bottomed out in her. My pants slipped down my hips as my nuts pped into her clit. She moaned in delight, her head tossing.


    ¡°Use me like that man is using your wife,¡± purred the librarian.


    ¡°God, yes,¡± I groaned, sliding my hands around her body and finding her breasts. She wore such a thin top. It was stretchy, too. I yanked down on it. Her boobs spilled out into my hands. I gripped them as I drew back my dick. ¡°I¡¯m going to use you like that whore I married!¡±


    The librarian-slut moaned in delight as I plunged back into her cunt. I loved that hot pussy around my dick. It was amazing. I savored it as I pumped away at her. I fucked her snatch with all that I had. She squeezed down on me.

 72

    She held me tight with that amazing pussy. I groaned at how wonderful it was to be in her. I fucked over and over into her snatch. I hammered her hard and fast. She moaned, wiggling her hips from side to side as I buried into her again and again.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good! Ooh, use my cunt!¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± I groaned, other women¨Cother sluts¨Cmoaning around us.


    The pressure in my nuts swelled and swelled with every plunge into her juicy snatch. She brought me closer and closer to cumming. I groaned, mming to the hilt in her snatch. I shuddered, wanting to just erupt in her.


    She moaned as she wiggled her hips from side to side. She stirred me up. It was amazing feeling her cunt massaging my dick. I hurtled closer and closer to cumming. I couldn¡¯t take much more of that hot pussy around my cock.


    I would have such a huge cum in her. I would just flood her with everything that I had. I wanted to fill her up. I wanted to fuck all the whores on board. I hammered her hard and fast, the pressure growing and growing at the tip of my dick.


    My hands squeezed her tits. I kneaded them as I hurtled closer and closer to cumming in her. I shuddered, wanting to just spurt all my cunt on her twat. She whimpered, her moans echoing through the train. So many sluts were gasping and moaning with her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good. I¡¯m going to cum on your dick!¡±


    My fingers found her nipples. I pinched them. Twisted them. ¡°Because you¡¯re a big whore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± she moaned, her pussy gripping me. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, just like your wife! Ooh, that¡¯s it. I love being fucked by strange men. I love it!¡±


    Her pussy went wild around my cock.


    She spasmed around me. I groaned as her hot pussy rippled around my cock. She spasmed about me. It was amazing feeling her pussy writhing around me. I groaned as she suckled at my nuts. I buried to the hilt in her.


    Erupted.


    I dumped my cum into her pussy. I filled her with spurt after spurt of my jizz. The pleasure mmed through my mind. I groaned with each eruption of cum. Each spurt of jizz into her hot twat had me shuddering.


    ¡°Oh, my god, that¡¯s so good!¡± I groaned as I pumped her full of cum.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, flood my whore-pussy!¡± she moaned. ¡°Fill me up like those men are doing to your wife!¡±


    The ecstasy mmed through me. I groaned with each spurt of cum into her pussy. She milked me dry. I twisted her nipples as her cunt milked my dick dry. My nuts emptied themselves into her snatch. I panted, savoring that delight.


    I ripped out of her. I had to find another slut to fuck.


    * * *


    Carolyn Bright


    ¡°Mommy!¡± gasped my little girl. She was pulled from my mouth. I blinked as she was bent over by two new men. One grabbed her pigtails and rammed his cock into her mouth. The other fucked her from behind.


    She squealed like a whore.


    I shuddered, the hunk fucking my asshole sliding out of me. I swallowed and noticed my husband was fucking another woman. I was so shocked that he would cheat on me, but¡­ This was the free-use car. That was only fair.


    I stood only immediately to have a ck guy before me. He cupped my face and kissed my lips, tasting my daughter¡¯s pussy on it. I groaned as his cock pressed between my legs. I was so ready to be fucked again.


    ¡°Damn, let¡¯s fuck this slut hard,¡± growled another guy who pushed his cock into my sloppy asshole.


    I quivered in delight. I was about to be double-prated. I couldn¡¯t believe it, but I was so happy. I kissed the ck stud as his friend rammed his cock into my asshole. He popped into my bowels with ease. I shuddered at the feel of him in me.


    Then the ck stud rammed into my pussy. I had them both in my body I was pinned beneath them, kissing the hunk so hard. I loved the feel of his lips on mine as my holes clenched down on their big dicks. I was stuffed so full of cock. Just a slut-wife being used.


    I broke the kiss with the stud and moaned as they both drew back their cocks. ¡°Yes, yes, use my holes.¡±


    ¡°Such a wicked wife,¡± groaned the man mming into my asshole.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± I whimpered. I didn¡¯t know if he was ck like the guy fucking my pussy. It was hotter not knowing.


    ¡°Shit,¡± groaned the stud fucking my cunt. ¡°You got such a tight pussy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so much bigger than my husband,¡± I moaned.


    He grinned and thrust away at my cunt.


    It was glorious being pinned between the two. Their cocks thrust in and out of me. My husband was still fucking that librarian-slut, just pounding her hard while squeezing her big tits. I shuddered, reveling in being taken by two men.


    By two hung studs.


    I enjoyed those big dicks hammering me hard and fast. They buried into me again and again, driving me wild. I hurtled closer and closer to that amazing climax. I loved it so much. I wiggled my hips from side to side, hurtling closer and closer to erupting.


    Closer to bursting on those huge cocks.


    The silky friction in my pussy mixed with the velvety heat in my bowels. It was an incrediblebination. I shuddered, rising toward that bursting point. I loved all this pleasure swelling me toward my bursting point.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit!¡± the man fucking my asshole grunted.


    I nced over at my daughter. She was squealing around the dick in her mouth. Then she started gulping, swallowing her first load of cum like a good free-use slut. I was so proud of her. The other guy mmed into her cunt.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he grunted as he dumped his cum into her.


    I grinned in delight, my eyes rolling back in my head.


    ¡°Fuck me!¡± I moaned. ¡°Fuck me so hard! Make me cum!¡±


    The men were fucking me hard to do that. They grunted as they mmed their cocks in and out of my pussy and asshole. It was so hot having them both pumping in and out of me at different speeds. I trembled between their bodies.


    Two strong men used me.


    I was in heaven. Just a slut-wife craving their cum.


    My husband groaned as he dumped his cum into the gasping librarian-whore. He ripped his cock out of her and found a schoolgirl. He fucked into her asshole. I shuddered, my bowels squeezing down on that hard cock.


    ¡°Make me cum like a whore!¡± I moaned. Like that slut who milked my husband¡¯s dick dry. ¡°Fuck me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± the guy hammering my asshole grunted.


    ¡°Shit!¡± the stud fucking my pussy groaned as I hurtled closer and closer. He churned up my cuckolding cunt.


    The two men buried into me. I gasped as the heat from their dicks swirled through myhers. My entire body bucked as my orgasm exploded through me. I squealed in delight, my cunt and asshole writhing around their huge cocks.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, cum in me!¡± I howled, drunk on ecstasy.


    ¡°Fucking whore!¡± growled the man fucking my writhing asshole.


    ¡°Love them White wives!¡± the ck stud hammering my cunt groaned. ¡°Your pussy is going wild around my dick. Do you cum this hard for your hubby?¡±


    ¡°God no!¡± I howled. ¡°Now cum in me!¡±


    Heughed and buried into my snatch. He erupted. His cum spurted into my pussy as the other cock buried into my bowels. A heartbeatter, I had jizz spurting into both my convulsing holes. I loved it.


    ¡°I¡¯m being flooded by two men!¡± I gasped, hoping this train ride to Seattle would take forever.


    The men grunted as they dumped their loads into my cunt. They filled me up with their jizz. It was so hot having them do that. I loved all their cum spurting into me. They filled me up over and over with their hot jizz.


    I shuddered, bucking between them as the rapture soaked through my mind. My body quivered, so alive. It was so wonderful having strangers dump their load into me. I enjoyed everyst second of all that cum spurting onto me.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± I whimpered as I milked them dry.


    The men groaned as they spurted thest of their jizz in me.


    They panted and pulled out of me. I grabbed the handle, cum pouring out of my pussy and spilling out of my assholes. I had so much jizz in my pussy. I could be pregnant. My husband had a vasectomy. Any one of those men who fucked my pussy could knock me up


    And another man was moving in behind me.


    ¡°Your husband here?¡± he asked. ¡°Does he know how much of a whore you are?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I lied. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m a naughty slut wanting to be gangbanged behind his back!¡±


    The manughed and thrust into my pussy. I moaned in delight, spotting my daughter pinned to the wall now being fucked by the ck man who had just enjoyed my pussy. My daughter squealed in delight.


    She could be pregnant, too. How wonderful.


    * * *


    In a few weeks, the Bright women find out they¡¯re pregnant, Mrs. Bright by my brother and Amber Bright by my daddy. The pair of them are so eager to ride on the Free-Use Car again. So is Mr. Bright. He is ready to fuck all the whores he can while watching his wife and daughter being used.


    Maybe this time, he¡¯ll work up the courage to fuck his daughter.


    Either way, the family is eager for the Spring Pregnant Free-Use Train. On that day, only expectant mothers are allowed in. And, of course, all the men who want to fuck their bred pussies and enjoy their swollen bellies.


    * * *


    Kristen masturbates so hard to that story when she finishes.


    ¡°Shame there¡¯s no train like that,¡± she pants after she cums. She¡¯s d that she has such a filthy imagination.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She¡¯s heard that the cheerleaders are trying to get new uniforms. There will be an appropriations meeting. Maybe she should write a story about that. It has possibilities.

 73

    The Slutty Cheerleaders Crash the Meeting


    Right now, ording to the announcement that Kristen had read, the faculty board meeting to decide the cheerleader¡¯s new uniform was underway. Sitting in her bedroom, Kristen had her own idea of how sexy the new uniforms should be.


    And on how Coach Vicky Morgan should convince the faculty board meeting should be convinced to let the cheerleaders wear the skimpy outfits. Kristen opened her dairy, her pussy so wet, and grinned, so ready to pen her next tale.


    * * *


    Coach Vicky Morgan


    I sat nervous as I waited to go inside. I was all alone. I thought about bringing my girls, but I decided against it. They had rejected my proposal saying the uniforms were too skimpy. So I had an even more conservative design.


    It was Mortimer Love, the dean, that had torpedoed thest one. He was an uptight man. Despite the fact that Ms. Waters¨Cthe college¡¯s slutty librarian that let herself be used by any faculty member in the break room¨Cand Ms. Kwon¨Cthe school¡¯s guidance counselor who was rumored to be training girls to be sluts¨Cwere on the board, I still had to lengthen the cheerleader¡¯s skirts. They were at the knees now, and they had full-sleeve tops.


    It was ridiculous. No other high college had uniforms this conservative. They were baggy, too, but the girls needed new ones. They hadn¡¯t been updated since the sixties. The design was so outdated, but¡­ This one wasn¡¯t much better.


    Maybe I should just abandon the idea.


    Or maybe if Mr. Doubery, theputer science teacher; Coach Rodriquez, the gym teacher; and Mr. Stone, the chemistry teacher rumored to be having an affair with Ms. Szar, had the balls to stand to the dean, my girls wouldn¡¯t have to be dressed like nuns while out there cheering on the teams.


    ¡°Coach Morgan,¡± a voice called.


    I took a deep breath and headed out with my poster board with the new redesign. I stepped out before them. Ms. Water wore a wicked smile. I bet she had no panties on and probably one of the men¡¯s cum spilling out of her pussy. The others all looked a tad bored. Dean Mortimer Love fixed his beady eyes on me. He wore sses, his head balding. He was a rotund man. A short man.


    A little man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see the redesign,¡± he said. ¡°They better not be as slutty as thest.¡±


    I put up the poster board and pointed at the design, ¡°As you can see, the new uniforms are tasteful. Skirts are longer. The shells don¡¯t fit as tight and there is no longer even a hint of a V-neck. It fits snug around the throat. And now they will wear shorts and not just spankies beneath their skirts so there¡¯s no chance of anything stimting. We really need these. Our uniforms are¡­ outdated.¡±


    * * *


    Coach Morgan wants to update the uniforms into something utterly slutty. She¡¯s tired of the conservative direction of Dean Love. He¡¯s had her redesign them twice, wanting them to be longer. Shorts worn beneath the skirts that fall to the knees. Loose-fitting tops.


    Coach Morgan is fed up. She wants the girls wearing boob tubes, short skirts, and no spankies or panties beneath. She wants her girls bare-ass and sexy. The dean and the male teachers are shocked, but Ms. Waters and Ms. Kwon are both sluts, so they¡¯re excited.


    The coach exins how the girls will be able to really move in them, but Dean Love is appalled. The other men pretend to be, too.


    Dean Love is such a prude.


    * * *N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Coach Morgan


    ¡°The girls will really be able to move,¡± I said, taking such delight in exposing my new redesign. Boob tubes and skirts so short they would barely cover my girls¡¯ asses. Of course, they would wear nothing beneath the skirts. They were cheerleaders.


    They were there to get the crowd pumped. Roaring. Ready to cheer the home team on.


    ¡°This is outrageous,¡± Dean Love the great prude said.


    Mr. Stone hid his smile while Mr. Doubery kept his face emotionless and nodded. They were all sucking up to the man who had the power to make or break their careers. I was fed up with kowtowing to the small-minded bigot. He was locked in the fifties. It was the twenty-twenties now.


    ¡°These are even more scandalous than yourst proposal!¡± exploded from the dean. He stood, his face growing red. The flush spread across his balding pate. ¡°Just disgusting. Lewd! No panties! This is sinful! Depraved!¡±


    ¡°The girls will be able to move better by wearing as little as possible,¡± I said. ¡°Your proposed changes would restrict their movement.


    ¡°I like them,¡± Ms. Waters said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the college¡¯s free-use slut,¡± Dean Love muttered. He might be a prudeuding Christian values, but he fucked her every chance he could.


    ¡°Mmm, they really will boost the girl¡¯s self-esteem and get the boys ready to win,¡± said Ms. Kwon. ¡°I approve.¡±


    The dean shook his head. ¡°Not while I run this school will I allow something that lewd and pornographic! The rest of the world might want to plunge into depravity, but I won¡¯t have it in the hallowed halls of this mighty institution of education! This is not some bordello or bawdy burlesque show! This is a school!¡±


    I smiled. I thought this might be the case. I had a n. ¡°Let¡¯s bring out the cheer captain, Buffy. She¡¯s in the prototype. Then you can really see how it looks and how well she¡¯s able to move in it. Buffy!¡±


    Buffy Halderson sauntered into the room wearing the purple boob tube and the purple skirt with the gold trim. Her firm, tanned thighs shed under the pleats. Her round boobs jiggled under the skimpy top. She came right up before the board.


    Mr. Stone, Mr. Doubery, and Coach Rodriquez all groaned at the sight of her. They stared at her like she was a piece of meat. I smiled from ear to ear. I knew this would work. Once they saw the barely legal slut in all her glory, they would surrender to their lusts.


    Only Dean Love sneered. How long could his morals hold out against such a delicious, barely legal ass that was Buffy Halderson? The blonde sauntered forward, her blue eyes sparkling. I knew her pussy was dripping wet.


    I knew mine was.


    * * *


    Buffy Halderson


    ¡°Youngdy,¡± the dean gasped as I skipped around the table, past the other teachers, and sat on hisp. ¡°What are you wearing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it, Dean Love?¡± I cooed, rubbing my ass into his crotch. I felt him swelling hard. He chubbed up beneath me. I would melt him into a pile of pudding. I was so ready to make him howl. ¡°I think it¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ¡°Strumpet!¡± he growled and shoved me off hisp.


    I gasped as I stumbled, barely keeping my feet in my heels. I was between him and the table, but I was undeterred. I knew he would be a tough nut to crack. The other men¨Cwell, the two women, too¨Cstared at me with such excitement. I nced at Coach Morgan.


    She nodded at me and shed me a thumb¡¯s up.


    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t you see how well we can move?¡± I purred, bending over before Dean Love. ¡°This lets us be so flexible.¡± The cloth rode up and over my rump. I shed my shaved pussy right at Dean Love. My cunt was practically in his face.


    ¡°Little harlot, what are you doing?¡± growled the dean as I wiggled my hips and touched my toes.


    ¡°It looks like she¡¯s thrusting her cunt right into your mouth,¡± said Ms. Waters. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat her out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, if you don¡¯t feast on her young cunt, it could damage her self-esteem,¡± Ms. Kwon added. ¡°You don¡¯t want to harm her emotionally and stunt her development, do you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± spluttered the dean as I backed up my ass and pressed my pussy right in his face. ¡°Buffy Halderson!¡±


    I ground on him. His chair rolled back. I chased him. He hit the wall as I kept rubbing my hot, young snatch on his face. I was so wet. I must be smearing my cunt cream across his features. I brushed his nose. His lips. His cheeks.


    But he didn¡¯t lick me. No tongue flicked out andpped at my young snatch. He turned his head so that I rubbed on his cheek. Wow, wasn¡¯t that so rude of him? This guy just didn¡¯t want to enjoy some free cheerleader poon.


    Well, then I would have to take matters into my own hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Dean Love,¡± I cooed as I spun around to face him, my pleated skirts swirling around my thighs. The others were all staring at me with lust. ¡°I can use my mouth on you, if you won¡¯t use it on me.¡±


    ¡°Strumpet!¡± he protested as I dropped to my knees.


    ¡°Should have just eaten her pussy,¡± the hunky Mr. Stone said. He was one of the most handsome teachers. Rumor had it Ms. Szar had tempted him into cheating on his wife by bribing him with the sweet delights the home ec club cooked up.


    Lots of tarts and pies were found there.


    ¡°Stop that!¡± the dean protested as I unzipped the gray cks he wore. ¡°You stop this right now, Miss Halderson. You are risking being in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± I purred as I opened his fly and pulled out his erect cock. ¡°You¡¯re the one hard for a nubile student. Why would I be in trouble?¡±


    Mr. Doubery chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s got you there, Mortimer.¡±


    I swallowed Dean Love¡¯s cock as he spluttered. I slid my lips over his salty dick. He had a short, fat one. I nursed on him. He groaned, his hand loosening his dark tie. I winked at him as I suckled on his cock.


    The other teachers were all watching with amusement. Ms. Kwon purred something that made Ms. Waters giggle. I felt Mr. Stone, Mr. Doubery, and Coach Rodriguez all staring at me with such hunger. They wanted me so badly. My hips wiggled from side to side, my pussy dripping juices.


    It was so hot sucking the dean¡¯s cock. He might not be a handsome man, but he was still in a position of power. He ruled this school, and yet he couldn¡¯t stop me from sucking hard on his cock. He couldn¡¯t do anything but squirm there.


    ¡°Strumpet,¡± he growled. ¡°This is wrong. Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think she knows just what she¡¯s doing,¡± purred Ms. Waters. ¡°My, my, such good technique. Did you teach her that, Vicky?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did,¡± Coach Morgan said. ¡°The football team is so nice to let my girls practice giving head on them.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± Ms. Kwon said. ¡°Only a slut would want to be a cheerleader, so I am d that you¡¯re overseeing the development of all the skills they¡¯ll need in life. They can¡¯t be cheerleaders forever.¡±


    ¡°But once a slut, always a slut,¡± Ms. Waters purred.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Coach Morgan purred. After all, she was a former cheerleader. She would know. She practiced on the football yers, too. She could take on so many cocks at once. She was amazing.


    I focused on Dean Love¡¯s dick. I suckled on him with passion. I bobbed my head, working my lips up and down that delicious cock. I had to make him erupt into my mouth. I craved that so much. I wanted to have all that cum spurting from his dick.


    Just sshing against the back of my throat. I nursed hard on him. He groaned as I loved him. He stared down at me, such lust burning in his eyes. I winked at him as I loved his cock. His dick throbbed in my mouth. It was just perfect.


    ¡°You little hussy,¡± he groaned as I suckled on him. ¡°You can suck my dick, but I won¡¯t give in.¡±


    Once he was cumming, he would give in. he had to.

 74

    I suckled on him with all my might. I nursed on him with passion. I just had to make him cum. I wanted all his salty jizz spurting into my mouth. I loved Dean Love¡¯s cock. I stared up at him as he squirmed in the chair, his cheeks bright red.


    He squirmed, trying to resist. But fighting a cheerleader sucking your dick was like fighting the tide. Every man would lose. He balled his hand into a fist as my tongue slid along the crown of his fat cock and brushed over his slit.


    ¡°You little strumpet!¡± he roared and erupted.


    His hot, salty cum spurted into my mouth. I moaned at that wonderful jizz spurting over and over and coating my tongue. The spunk sshed against the back of my throat. I closed my eyes, reveling in this delight. It was just so delicious having all his cum spurting into my mouth. I enjoyed it so much.


    My hips wiggled from side to side as I enjoyed all that spurting cum. He drenched my mouth with his jizz. It was just fantastic to have all his spunk sshing my taste buds. He grunted out his pleasure as I swallowed down every wondrous drop.


    ¡°Well, will you give my girls their new uniforms?¡± purred Coach Morgan. ¡°They will, of course, be avable for your inspection whenever you wish. One. Two. As many of my girls as you want. And, of course, weekend visits to your home.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± he roared as he fired thest of his cum into my mouth. ¡°I will not allow such skimpy, disgusting uniforms to be worn by the cheerleaders at my school!¡±


    I ripped my mouth off his cock and straddled hisp. ¡°Really?¡± I pressed my pussy down on his still-hard cock. ¡°Even if I do this?¡±


    I plunged my cunt down his dick.


    He groaned, his face twisting in pleasure. I had all his fat cock in me. I squeezed down on the dean¡¯s dick. He snarled and shook his head in violent protest. He red at me. He really wasn¡¯t going to submit. That was awful of him. I couldn¡¯t believe that he was being so stubborn about this. It was just awful of him.


    ¡°Coach Morgan,¡± I moaned, sliding my cunt slowly up his cock, ¡°I think we need the others.¡±


    Coach Morgan put her whistle in her mouth and blew. The shrill note echoed through the room. I nced at the doors and smiled as the other cheerleaders entered naked. Mercedes, Pita, and Alexandra all strutted nude into the room, their boobs jiggling. They were each gorgeous.


    ¡°See, Dean Love,¡± purred Coach Morgan as the other girls were moving toward the other men in the room. ¡°They have nothing to wear. It¡¯s the new uniforms or they go out there in nothing at all. I mean, that will really get the crowd pumped, too. Maybe we¡¯ll just do that.¡±


    ¡°You disgusting harlot!¡± roared Dean Love, his cock throbbing in my pussy. ¡°You foul, loathsome witch corrupting these poor girls with your sluttish ways! I will not stand for it! I will not!¡±


    He gripped my hips and lifted me off his cock. I gasped in shock. How could he resist my young pussy?


    * * *


    Dean Love wants to fight those urges. He tries desperately as he lists Buffy off his cock, but he can¡¯t control himself any longer. He¡¯s a randy pervert trying to keep in his lusts. In his home, he has so much schoolgirl porn.


    He has tried to appear virtuous. To be a righteous man in front of themunity, but now¡­ now he¡¯s been pushed to the limit.


    * * *


    Dean Mortimer Love


    I ripped her pussy off myp and snarled in rage. I had been so good for years. I had avoided the temptation of all these barely legal schoolgirls, but now this strumpet thought she could control me. I would show her.


    I flipped her around as I stood. She squeaked as I bent her over the table. Around me, the other cheerleaders were nting themselves on the men¡¯sps. Stone, Doubery, and Rodriguez were all weak men, kissing them and enjoying their nubile bodies.


    I ripped my belt off as I pinned down Buffy to the table, my left hand nted in the small of her back. The pleats of her short skirt covered her rump. Coach Morgan watched with heat in her eyes while Buffy squirmed.


    ¡°Fuck me, Dean Love!¡± the strumpet moaned.


    ¡°You little harlot,¡± I roared and flipped up her skirt to expose her ass. she had an even tan. Of course, the little slut sunbathed nude. I drew back the belt and pped it down on her ass.


    CRACK!


    ¡°You dirt, filthy temptress!¡± I roared as that delicious sound echoed through the meeting room. ¡°Think you can use that whore-pussy to lead me into sin!¡±


    CRACK!


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, whip my naughty ass!¡± moaned Buffy, her butt-cheeks clenching. Two red welts striped her ass. ¡°I¡¯ve been suuuuch a bad girl.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    CRACK!


    ¡°You take such pride in being a wicked harlot!¡± I roared. ¡°In being a strumpet leading men into sin with that evil hole between your thighs! With that tight, hot honeypot!¡±


    CRACK!


    ¡°God, yes!¡± she moaned, squirming there. Her pussy juices spilled down her thighs. The spicy aroma of her pussy filled the air. She was such a wanton thing.


    CRACK!


    ¡°Mr. Stone!¡± gasped Mercedes as she was shoved to the floor. Stone pushed her head into Ms. Kwon¡¯s skirt. The cheerleader-slut moaned, clearly eating her mentor out as Stone rammed his cock into her pussy.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± Ms. Kwon moaned in delight.


    On the other side of me, Alexandra squealed as Coach Rodriguez gripped her slender hips. He pumped the redhead up and down his dick. Her clit piercing shed as he held her by the hips. Her boobs bounced as she moaned out in rapture.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, Coach!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Sodomize me, Mr. Doubery,¡± whimpered Pita. The Hispanic slut was bent over the table like Buffy, Doubery pressing his dick between her plump butt-cheeks. ¡°Yes, yes, just like that!¡±


    Ms. Waters rose. I watched in stunned shock as she dropped to her knees before Coach Morgan. The librarian buried her head beneath the cheer coach¡¯s skirt. Coach Morgan gasped in delight at the lesbian passion. An orgy raged around me.


    I stared down at Buffy¡¯s ass. ¡°You!¡±


    CRACK!


    My belt fell across her butt-cheeks, my dick thrusting out hard. ¡°You did this!¡±


    CRACK!


    ¡°You corrupted them all!¡±


    CRACK!


    ¡°Harlot!¡±


    CRACK!


    ¡°SLUT!¡±


    CRACK!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Buffy howled, her ass glowing red. ¡°I¡¯m a fucking cheerleader! An exhibitionist slut getting off on every guy in the stand, and a lot of the women, fucking me in their imaginations as I shake my pompoms! And you don¡¯t even have to imagine it. You don¡¯t have to pretend to fuck my ass! You can fuck my slutty, wanton, sinful, cheerleader asshole, Dean Love!¡±


    I rammed my pussy-soaked cock in between her welted butt-cheeks. The heat of my punishment burned around my dick as I slid down and found her anal ring. I pressed right against her backdoor, the other girls and women in the room¨Cthe other sluts¨Call moaning in delight.


    The ttern¡¯s asshole surrendered with such ease. She had taken dicks back here before. She moaned as my cock sank into her bowels, squirming on the table. I breathed heavily, my dress shirt fitting so tight about my chest.


    I bottomed out in her. I had every inch of my dick in schoolgirl ass. I loved her hot bowels around my dick. She felt amazing. She gasped and squirmed beneath me. I loved it. I savored how she held me tight. I groaned as she gripped my dick.


    ¡°Dean Love,¡± she moaned in abject delight.


    ¡°Fucking whore,¡± I snarled. ¡°Just take it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± she cooed with such delight.


    It was a beautiful thing having her asshole around my dick. She massaged me with her snug asshole as I nced at Coach Morgan ripping off her blouse to reveal her round boobs. She gripped the back of the librarian¡¯s head, moaning in delight.


    I mmed back into Buffy¡¯s asshole, savoring that delight. Alexandra squealed as Rodriguez bounced her on his dick. He worked her up and down his shaft, moaning his pleasure. He was enjoying her pussy while I fucked away at Buffy¡¯s bowels.


    ¡°Mr. Doubery!¡± Pita moaned. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, mi hermosa! Fuck my tight asshole!¡±


    ¡°Cheerleader slut,¡± the math teacher groaned as he fucked her hard in the asshole.


    ¡°Mercedes, ooh, ooh, you would be a wonderful mentor for my program,¡± gasped Ms. Kwon. The Korean slut shuddered as she enjoyed the tall and slender cheerleader¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to mentor burgeoning sluts,¡± gasped Mercedes, Stone fucking the whore¡¯s cunt hard.


    I reveled in Buffy¡¯s asshole. Schoolgirl bowels. It was a dreame true. I pounded her, making her spanked and welted butt-cheeks jiggle. She moaned as she squirmed on the table, gripping my cock with her delicious and velvety hole.


    My nuts swung, pping into her taint. It was just a perfect delight. I was so d to feel this. I would fuck the ttern hard and make her cum like the whore she was. She would milk my dick. I would spurt into the whore¡¯s asshole.

 75

    ¡°Yes, yes, take it, you dirty, little whore!¡± I snarled.


    ¡°I can be your dirty, little whore, Dean Love!¡± she moaned, mping her bowels down around my thrusting dick. ¡°Yes, yes, you feel so good in me! I love it!¡±


    I grunted, mming into her as she gripped me with that hot asshole. It was a delight to ram into her. A treat to fuck her asshole. I pounded her with such hard strokes. I wanted her to gasp out like a whore. To squeal like the slut she was.


    I grunted, fucking into her faster. Harder. I loved how she gripped me with her anal sheath. She massaged me with that hot ass. I loved how she wiggled her rump from side to side, stirring her anal sheath around me. It was just such a rush.


    ¡°Oh, Ms. Waters,¡± gasped Coach Morgan. ¡°You free-use slut! I love it!¡±


    ¡°Just drown me in your pussy cream,¡± the librarian moaned. ¡°I love drowning in juices.¡±


    ¡°Or drinking cum,¡± I grunted, fucking hard into Buffy¡¯s asshole.


    ¡°What slut doesn¡¯t love drinking cum?¡± purred Buffy. ¡°Yours was so yummy, Dean Love. Ooh, ooh, keep fucking my anal sheath!¡±


    The moans and gasps of the orgy raged around me. I savored the sounds as I fucked to the hilt in the cheer captain¡¯s wanton asshole. That slutty hole massaged my dick. My nuts tightened. I hurtled closer and closer to cumming in her.


    I gripped her hips, fucking her with force. I pped my crotch into her welted rump, her asshole squeezing down on me with such delight. I loved how she massaged me. I hurtled closer and closer to cumming in her bowels.


    ¡°Mercedes!¡± squealed Ms. Kwon. The slutty guidance counselor bucked. She had taken off her blouse, her round tits bouncing.


    ¡°So good!¡± Mercedes moaned. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± Stone growled and buried into the cheerleader¡¯s cunt. He had to be dumping his load in her cunt. ¡°Fucking whore!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I snarled and buried my dick to the hilt in Buffy¡¯s asshole. I erupted.


    My cum spurting into her asshole triggered the whore¡¯s orgasm. The cheer-slut squealed out as her anal sheath spasmed around me. She suckled at me was I pumped away at her asshole. I savored that bliss from the pleasure sweeping through me. It was just such a wondrous moment.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, Dean Love!¡± she squealed, her anal sheath writhing around my cock.


    I spurted into her bowels over and over again, dumping my load into the whore¡¯s asshole. The rapture mmed through me. I loved it crashing into my mind. Stars shed across my eyes. I groaned with each st of jizz that I pumped into her ass. It was just amazing to have all that wonderful bliss flooding her.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, shit, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned as she milked me dry.


    ¡°Ms. Waters!¡± the cheer coach gasped as she came, her tits heaving.


    So was Alexandra¡¯s as she squealed on Rodriguez¡¯s cock. Pita gasped as she climaxed on Doubery¡¯s dick, cumming from getting ass-fucked just like Buff. I panted and ripped my dick out of Buffy¡¯s asshole. I shuddered, savoring that delight.


    ¡°Oh, Dean Love,¡± purred Mercedes. The ck-haired cheerleader crawled to me. She had a delicious face. She smacked her lips. ¡°Let me clean your cock.¡±


    I groaned as she engulfed my dick. She suckled on me with such passion. I shuddered as Buffy quivered there. Then Ms. Kwon dropped to her knees, spread her butt-cheeks apart, and buried her face into her crevice to lick up¡­


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re such a slut you¡¯d lick cum out of a girl¡¯s asshole, Ms. Kwon?¡± I groaned, Mercedes polishing my pole.


    ¡°God, yes,¡± moaned Ms. Kwon, her hips wiggling back and forth. Her skirt was bunched around her waist, her rump gorgeous.


    Alexandra was sucking on Doubery¡¯s dirty dick as Rodriguez shoved Pita down to the floor. He rammed his cock into her pussy now while Stone moved behind Alexandra. With his dick lubed by Mercedes¡¯s pussy cream, he pressed his cock into Alexandra¡¯s butt-crack.


    She squealed around Doubery¡¯s dick as she polished him. Just like Mercedes did to me. Ms. Waters shuddered as she had the cheer coach going down on her. The orgy raged through the meeting room, utterly disrupting it.


    I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Suck that dick clean, whore,¡± I growled. This was just the varsity members of the squad. There were juniors, sophomores, and freshmen members of the squads that were just as slutty. ¡°Polish my pole!¡±


    She moaned around my dick, sucking with such force on me. She bobbed her head, working her mouth up and down me. I loved it. My nuts tightened as she suckled on me. The passion echoed through the room.


    Alexandra took Stone¡¯s cock while she suckled hard on Doubery¡¯s. Ms. Waters took off her blouse, her big boobs swaying. She pushed up her sses as she enjoyed Coach Morgan¡¯s hungry licking. Pita squealed like a whore as she took Rodriguez¡¯s cock in her pussy. The Hispanic girl had ¡°Cheer Slut¡± tattooed as a tramp stamp on her lower back.


    What a whore.


    Mercedes slurped on my dirty dick. She suckled on me with all that she had. I loved it so much. I smiled, savoring that passion. It was just perfect to have her bobbing her head. I groaned, savoring that delight. It was just a wondrous delight.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned as the ttern devoured me.


    ¡°Ms. Kwon,¡± groaned Buffy, her welted butt-cheeks squeezing around the guidance counselor¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, yes, lick all of that cum out of me!¡±


    I shuddered, my cock throbbing in Mercedes¡¯s mouth. She suckled on me with all that she had, bringing me closer and closer to cumming in her snatch. I loved it. She bobbed her head, polishing my pole with such passion.


    The slut¡¯s brown eyes melted with her delight as she suckled on me. She moaned, wiggling her hips back and forth. She had such a wicked mouth. I ripped off my tie and unbuttoned my shirt as she suckled on me. I threw off my dress shirt and pulled off my cotton tank top beneath.


    She bobbed her head, bringing me closer and closer to cumming. I rose toward that point, loving it. She suckled with all her might on me. The pressure hit that bursting point. I groaned and threw back my head.


    I erupted into the slut¡¯s mouth.


    She squealed in delight as she gulped down my cum. She swallowed it all. I loved her doing that. The pleasure crashed into my mind. Spurt after spurt of cum sent st after st of rapture firing through my body.


    ¡°Fucking ttern!¡± I growled, gripping her head. I held her tight as she gulped down my jizz. She swallowed so much of it. She wiggled her hips as she did that. ¡°Drink it all!¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± Ms. Waters purred. ¡°Every drop, girls!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Doubery groaned, dumping his load into Alexandra¡¯s mouth.


    The redhead squealed, trembling. Stone, fucking her asshole hard, grinned. He buried into her and busted his load in her bowels. He dumped his jizz in her as Doubery fired into her from the other end. It was all so wild.


    I pumped thest of my cum into Mercedes¡¯s mouth. She suckled on me before she popped her mouth off me and smiled. She had cum trickling down her chin. She quivered, her small breasts jiggling.


    ¡°That was so delicious, Dean Love,¡± she purred.


    ¡°I know,¡± whimpered Buffy. ¡°Oh, Ms. Kwon, suckle on my clit. I love it!¡±


    ¡°Mierda!¡± snarled Rodriguez as he dumped his cum into Pita¡¯s pussy.


    I panted as Doubery pulled his cock out of Alexandra¡¯s mouth. Stone ripped his dick out of her asshole. I felt dizzy. I sat on my chair, my dick throbbing. I closed my eyes, my head swimming with such bliss.


    ¡°Mmm, Dean Love,¡± moaned Alexandra.


    I opened my eyes to the redhead straddling me, her sloppy cunt dripping with cum. She grinned at me, the jizz coating her clit piercing. Her round boobs jiggled as she grabbed my dick and pressed me into her pussy.


    She winked at me and mmed her cunt down my dick.


    I groaned as she did that. It was just amazing having her snatch devouring my dick. I loved her doing that. I groaned at the heat of her. She felt so delicious around my cock. She grinned at me, her eyes so wicked as she wiggled her hips back and forth.


    ¡°You fucking little whore,¡± I groaned as she did that.


    ¡°Yep,¡± she cooed, her eyes burning hot. ¡°Fucking, little whore. That¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Such a whore,¡± groaned Rodriguez as he moved up behind her. ¡°Going to fuck her asshole. She needs to get torn up!¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± squealed Alexandra.


    Her pussy mped down on me as Rodriguez went for her backdoor. The cheerleader had no problems taking two dicks in her. She mped that juicy snatch down around my dick as she shuddered in delight. A big smile spread on her lips as she wiggled back and forth. She purred in delight as he popped into her bowels.


    ¡°Oh, yes, he¡¯s sliding right into me,¡± she moaned. ¡°Ooh, ooh, he¡¯s filling me up.¡±


    ¡°Mierda, I am,¡± groaned Rodriguez. ¡°She got a tight ass, boss.¡±


    ¡°And a tight cunt,¡± I groaned, savoring that hot pussy wrapped around my dick.


    Alexandra winked at me as she slid her cunt up my cock. I groaned as she did that. She felt amazing around my cock. I shuddered as she reached my pinnacle. She stirred her pussy around my dick in circles then plunged back down me.


    I loved her taking my cock to the hilt in her snatch. She moaned in delight as she did that. Her pussy gripped me with such passion. She wore such a huge smile on her lips as she bounced her cunt up and down my dick, moaning like a whore.


    Rodriguez fucked her from behind. The others were squealing. Ms. Waters gasped. Coach Morgan moaned in delight. The sounds of the orgy swirled through the room as I enjoyed that hot, tight cunt massaging my dick.


    ¡°Ooh, two cocks,¡± moaned Alexandra. ¡°Lucky me.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yep,¡± grunted the coach as he buggered her asshole


    Alexandra wore such a wicked smile as she rode me. The cheerleader squeezed her cunt down on me, her boobs jiggling before me. Her nipples beckoned. I had never suckled on a schoolgirl¡¯s nipple. I leaned forward andtched on.

 76

    ¡°Oh, yes, Dean Love!¡± she squealed, gripping me with her cunt. ¡°Ooh, yes, yes, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s just amazing. I love it. Nurse on me like that. Just like that!¡±


    I did. I suckled on her with such hunger. She groaned, her pussy gripping my dick with her hot snatch. She massaged me with that delicious cunt. I groaned as she did that. She brought me closer and closer to erupting.


    Closer and closer to spurting my cum into her snatch. She winked at me she plunged her twat down my dick. She slid back up me as I suckled on her cunt. I loved how her hot pussy massaged me. She felt so amazing around me.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, that¡¯s so good,¡± moaned Alexandra. The slut had such a sultry voice. She could make a man cum just by cooing in his ear. ¡°Oh, Dean Love! Coach Rodriquez! Yes, yes, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    I ripped my mouth from her nipple and growled, ¡°Work that cunt, ttern!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m going to make you cum like a¡­ whatever that is! A ttern? Oh, that sound so wicked!¡±


    ¡°Fucking air-headed slut!¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t know a word. ¡°Too busy getting your cunt stuffed to study.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she squealed, her pussy plunging down my cock. She went wild.


    Her twat spasmed around my cock. She convulsed around me. I loved that hot snatch rippling around my dick. She suckled at me as the coach grunted, pounding the ttern¡¯s asshole. She squealed like such a whore.


    ¡°Cum in me!¡± she gasped. ¡°Please, please, flood my cunt with all that cum!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I snarled and erupted into her pussy.


    Her hot cunt spasmed faster around me. She reveled in my jizz sshing into her snatch. She loved every second of my cum spurting over and over into her snatch. I groaned through the pleasure. I loved this ecstasy sweeping through me. Stars shed across my eyes.


    ¡°Goddamn it,¡± I snarled, loving that pleasure rushing through me. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Fucking whore!¡± snarled Coach Rodriguez.


    We both dumped our loads into the cheerleader. We filled her up with our jizz. The pleasure crashed into my mind. I reveled in that whore¡¯s cunt spasming around me. It was just perfect. I enjoyed everyst second of filling her slutty snatch with my jizz.


    She moaned her bliss, her boobs bouncing as she gasped out her delight. She quivered on me, her snatch milking out thest of my cum. I dumped all my jizz into her writhing snatch. I felt amazing. The pleasure rushed through me.


    I panted, enjoying every second of having her pussy rippling around my dick. She knew what she was doing. How to make a man cum. I groaned as she cupped my face. Her eyes twinkled as she grinned at me.


    ¡°I love being a slutty cheerleader,¡± she moaned. ¡°Let us show everyone just how much we¡¯re tterns, Dean Love!¡±


    I panted, savoring her pussy rippling around my dick. Could I really let these uniforms out? Just let everyone see them. It would be utterly exposing my own predilection for barely legal schoolgirl pussy. They would know I was a perverted dean.


    I couldn¡¯t do that, right?


    * * *


    Coach Vicky Morgan


    ¡°Mmm, Pita,¡± I purred at the Hispanic cheerleader¡¯s cunt dripping in jizz. She had so much of it. ¡°Just let me clean you up.¡±


    I buried my face into my cheerleader¡¯s sloppy snatch and licked. The salty vor of cum¨Cshe must have two different men¡¯s loads in her¨Cspilled over my tongue. It was a delight. She quivered there, her round boobs jiggling.


    I flicked my tongue up and down her snatch, barely tasting her tangy pussy through all that jizz spilling out of her. I flicked my tongue up and down her, while moans echoed around us. They were so delicious to hear.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Coach Rodriguez,¡± Buffy moaned. ¡°Ooh, ooh, fill my tight asshole with your big dick! That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Doubery, I know how much you love my pussy,¡± Ms. Waters cooed. ¡°Mmm, tomorrow,e to the library. I think theputers will be down again.¡±


    ¡°Fucking slut,¡± growled Dean Love. He was behind me. ¡°Just like you, Coach Morgan. No wonder the cheerleaders are such sluts with a whore like you running them!¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like that,¡± Ms. Kwon purred. ¡°She¡¯s being a good mentor to her girls. Look at her licking all that cum out of Pita¡¯s pussy. That¡¯s dedication to her students. She¡¯s one of the good ones, Dean Love. And don¡¯t just stand there. She¡¯s got a pussy free and¡­ Alexandra, just stay right there. Let me lick that ass clean of cum.¡±


    ¡°I also have cum in my pussy,¡± moaned Alexandra.


    ¡°That can wait,¡± purred the guidance counselor. She was such a naughty thing.


    I shuddered as the dean pped his dick down on my asshole. I shuddered, savoring the wet feel of his cock as I licked andpped at my student¡¯s cunt. I flicked my tongue through her folds. I gathered up the salty cum, savoring that wonderful delight.


    The dean¡¯s cock slid into my butt-crack. He wanted to fuck me up the ass. I was so ready for that. Just so eager for him to bugger me. I thrust my tongue into Pita¡¯s snatch and let the cum pour out of her tangy depths and into my mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a big slut,¡± he growled. ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy this.¡±


    ¡°Enjoy,¡± I moaned and kept licking.


    Ipped up the cum spilling out of my cheerleader¡¯s cunt as the dean drilled his cock against my anal sheath. I loved it. My asshole slowly widened and widened. He gripped my hips. My boobs jiggled as I moaned into Pita¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Yes, yes, fuck her ass, Dean Love,¡± Pita cooed.


    ¡°Yeah, go for it,¡± Alexandra said. ¡°Ooh, ooh, Mr. Stone, I want that big dick again! You can¡¯t let the home ec hog you!¡±


    I loved this orgy. I knew it had to work.


    My asshole widened and widened. I moaned as Dean Love popped into my bowels. My tongue swiped up more of the cum spilling out of my cheer student¡¯s cunt. I shuddered as that fat cock sank to the hilt in my backdoor.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± breathed the dean. ¡°Such a slut¡¯s ass.¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Ooh, Coach Morgan is such a slut,¡± whimpered Pita. ¡°Yes, yes, she¡¯s licking all the jizz out of my pussy. I love it!¡±


    The dean bottomed out in me. His dick throbbed in my asshole as my tongue flicked up and down the cheerleader¡¯s folds. I licked up more of the cum that spilled out of her. She had such a yummy pussy. I licked at her.


    She shuddered. Her head tossed back and forth as I ate her. The vor of cum faded. So I thrust into her pussy and found the salty delight. I moaned, scooping it out of her. At the same time, the dean pulled his cock back.


    His dick slid out of me. I mped my asshole down on him. I loved how big and thick he was. A shiver ran through me. He grunted and thrust back into my asshole. It was just glorious to have him fucking me like that.


    He pounded my anal sheath. He fucked my bowels with all that he had. I loved him burying into me with such force. He thrust over and over into me. I groaned, camping my anal sheath down around him.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± he grunted, pounding my asshole.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± I moaned and plundered my cheer student¡¯s cunt for more of that salty jizz.


    Pita whimpered, her head tossing as I swirled around in her snatch and pulled out more of the cum from her depths. She squeezed her thighs around my face as the dean hammered my asshole. He fucked me with force.


    He mmed to the hilt in my bowels again and again. He grunted as he fucked me. It was just amazing having him fucking me like that. He buried to the hilt in me. He thrust into me over and over again. I loved it. I hurtled toward my orgasm as I flicked my tongue over Pita¡¯s clit.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± she whimpered.


    I suckled on her bud as my orgasm swelled in my cunt.


    ¡°Oh, Coach!¡± gasped Pita. Her head threw back. Her round boobs jiggled. I loved those golden-brown boobies bouncing as she squealed in rapture.


    Her tangy pussy juices gushed out.


    I groaned as she drowned me in passion. It was just such a delight to lick andp up her cunt cream. I flicked my tongue through her folds. She groaned, humping against me. It was a treat to lick at her with passion. I stroked my tongue through her folds. Ipped at her with all that I had.


    As I drank her pussy cream, Dean Love hammered my asshole. He butt-fucked me so hard and fast. I squeezed my bowels down on him as I drowned in schoolgirl pussy. He grunted as he fucked me. The heat melted through my pussy. I detonated.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped.


    His cock buried into my spasming asshole. Pussy juices gushed down my thighs as he grunted and erupted into my bowels. His hot jizz jetted into my anal sheath. I loved his jizz spurting into my asshole. He pumped st after st of his cum into me.


    I shuddered through all that delight. I loved him flooding me with all that he had. He grunted as he did that. He filled me up with so much of his jizz. I groaned through the rapture. I savored the ecstasy pumping over and over into my anal sheath.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned as he spurted more and more cum into me.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You dirty ttern!¡± he roared.


    ¡°Yeah, she is!¡± Pita squealed.


    ¡°Go, Coach!¡± gasped Buffy.


    I trembled as I rubbed my face into my cheerleader¡¯s pussy. I loved the taste of her cunt on my mouth. I flicked through her folds. I gathered up all that cream spilling out of her cunt. She drowned me in so much passion.


    It was a delight to lick it all up as my asshole milked the dean¡¯s cock dry. I shuddered at the feel of all that cum in my anal sheath. I trembled, my tongue flicking through the cutie¡¯s pussy. She whimpered and shuddered there.


    ¡°Damn,¡± groaned the dean as he pulled out of my asshole.


    I rose and spun around, my tits bouncing. He stared at my boobs then up at my face. His cum spilled out of my asshole as he stared at me, such a wild gleam in his eyes. I smiled at him, my hands on my hips.


    ¡°Well?¡± I demanded. ¡°Do we get the new uniforms?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± he growled. ¡°You think I can let your sluts prance around dressed like that? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    I grabbed Buffy and thrust her at him. She pressed against the dean and ground on him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to watch us prance around in next to nothing?¡± she cooed. ¡°Huh?¡±

 77

    Naughty Mommy Helps Her Confused Daughter


    Kristen panted,ing down from the high of her orgasm from writing herst story when a new one popped into her mind about her sister and her mother. The naughty girl is eager to pen some lezzie incest. After all, the only other people home were her mother and her older sister She.


    And I haven¡¯t been writing enough about She, Kristen thought as she headed back to her desk to write the next story.


    She was in the middle of the journal. She had been in the middle of the journal for a while without realizing she wasn¡¯ting any closer to filling it up. She lifted her pen and remembered how she started She down a road of questioning her sexuality.


    That was perfect.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    * * *


    She Miller


    I sat at my desk, taking a break from my homework. I stretched my back, my thoughts drifting back to Ms. Franche, the photographer. How she had seduced me, eaten my pussy, and I had eaten hers. I had never done anything with a girl, let alone a full-grown woman.


    A MILF.


    Was I gay?


    I was starting to think so. It had been so wild. Way better than my tepid experiences with myst two boyfriends. I wasn¡¯t even dating. I was more focused on my premed studies. What was the point in dating if I wasn¡¯t getting anything out of it?


    But it wasn¡¯t my ssmates I was into. Not the girls at my school. No, no, it was the older women I craved. Ms. Waters in the library or Ms. August, my social studies teacher. Mrs. Jules who taught English was so gorgeous. Mrs. Donean the school¡¯s nurse caught my eye once or twice. And I couldn¡¯t leave out Mrs. Green, the pastor¡¯s wife.


    She was so hot.


    But she wouldn¡¯t be gay. She was the pastor¡¯s wife for Pete¡¯s sake.


    A soft knock rapped on the door.


    ¡°Oh, hey, Mom,¡± I said as the door opened.


    Mom poked her head in, her blonde hair spilling around her face. She was home, but Dad wasn¡¯t. He was still out selling. He was a great salesman while Mom made low-budget horror films. It was a special sort of family.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Just making sure you¡¯re not studying too hard,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s more to life than being cooped up in your room. You should be out having fun.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say that to Kristen,¡± I said.


    ¡°Your sister is¡­ different.¡± Mom shook her head. ¡°That girl lives in her head writing those stories in her room. But you¡­ You don¡¯t have to push yourself so hard. You have great grades.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pushing myself too hard,¡± I said.


    ¡°Got a date for Friday or Saturday?¡±


    ¡°No, Mom,¡± I said. ¡°I have better things to do than have a boy fumble for my panties.¡± I wanted it to be a sexy woman. A MILF. Oh, I wished there was a MILF who would just crawl beneath my desk and eat my pussy, but the only woman in the house was Mom.


    None of our neighbors were MILFs. I was too scared to make a pass at a teacher. I didn¡¯t know what to do about this infatuation for older women. Mom closed the door. I looked down at the textbook for my social studies ss, my thoughts full of the busty and blonde Ms. August.


    I couldn¡¯t think of anything but her as I tired to study for the uing test.


    * * *


    She can¡¯t focus on homework. She has the hots for our Mom. Our Mom is the ultimate MILF. Incest is what makes her that. She¡¯s not just any mother She would love to fuck. She¡¯s She¡¯s mother.


    That makes Mom the ultimate prize.


    The ultimate object of desire for the burgeoning lesbian. She has to know if she¡¯s gay. She has to find out if its MILFs she loves. She can¡¯t wait any longer. It¡¯s just her and Mom. I didn¡¯t count. Everyone knows I just stay in my room writing. She knows I won¡¯t interfere.


    This is her best chance to seduce our mother. She¡¯s going to take it. So she throws down her pencil, her pussy on fire, and heads on out.


    * * *


    She Miller


    I just couldn¡¯t focus on my social studies test. I couldn¡¯t think of anything but Mom. She was just so hot. So sexy. The ultimate MILF. She gave birth to me. That made her a true mother. My mother. I licked my lips. Screw the others.


    Ms. August. Ms. Waters. Mrs. Greene. None of them held a candle to my blonde and sexy mother.


    I threw down my pencil and rose, my pussy on fire. I had to do this. I had to seduce her. I had no idea how. I would figure it out as I threw open my door. I passed Kristen¡¯s room on the way to the stairs. She wouldn¡¯te out of there. She was in her own world writing her stories.


    Tame stuff, I was certain. I doubted Kristen even knew she had a pussy between her legs.


    I reached downstairs and found Mom sitting down in a bathrobe watching TV. She hit pause on Ounders. She loved re-watching the show. She smiled at me as I strode to her, my pussy burning hot. My boobs jiggled in my tank top. I had a pair of shorts. I was dressedfortably.


    ¡°Decided to take a break after all?¡± Mom asked. I noticed her bare feet, her toes curling.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, inspiration bursting in me. I knew how I could seduce my mother. A wave of heat rushed through me. She was so gorgeous. ¡°Can I give you a foot rub?¡±


    Mom¡¯s eyebrows drew down in suspicion. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    A flutter of guilt and fright washed through me. Did she know? ¡°I can¡¯t just give my mother a foot rub?¡± I asked as I dropped to my knees before her. I grabbed her foot and lifted it. ¡°What¡¯s so weird about that.¡±


    ¡°A, you¡¯re my child. B, you¡¯re wanting to do something nice for me. C, that means you want something from me.¡± Mom arched an eyebrow. ¡°Well, what is it?¡±


    ¡°I just want to do something nice for you,¡± I protested, my fingers rubbing at her feet. My cheeks burned as she stared at me. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Right, right,¡± Mom said. ¡°Well, if you do a good enough job, I just might be up for saying yes to anything.¡±


    I so wanted to hear that.


    I rubbed her foot. She groaned, her legs spreading. Her purple bathrobe was tied loosely. The fabric draped over her thighs. I nced up and froze at what I saw. Her pussy. I could see her twat. Not only that, Mom shaved.


    I shuddered at the sight of her pussy. It beckoned me as I rubbed her leg. Mom closed her eyes, sighing softly. She was in heaven here. Not paying attention to what I was doing. That was just perfect. I licked my lip as I stared at her siren snatch.


    She had thick folds and not a tight slit like me. Her pink folds blossomed like the petals of a gorgeous flower. All those jokes about O¡¯Keeffe painting pussies and not flowers really made sense to me as I stared at Mom¡¯s snatch.


    I had to feast on her. I had to get closer to her.


    I slid my hands up her calves now. I loved the feel of kneading her legs. I was so d that Britney was having a rare sleepover at Noriko¡¯s house instead of Norikoing over here. My brother was out on a date with both his girlfriends. Dad was workingte. Just Mom and me.


    Kristen didn¡¯t count at all. She was hardly a person. More a wraith that I barely noticeding and going.


    I worked my hands higher and higher up Mom¡¯s legs. I passed her knees to her thighs. She groaned louder, spreading her legs wider. Her pussy lips parted more. I could see into her pink depths. Juices beaded along them. The sweet musk of her pussy filled my nose. How delicious.


    My mouth watered as my hands worked up her thighs. I was closer and closer, leaning forward. My sandy-blonde hair spilled around my face. My big boobs jiggled in my tank top, no bra to constrain them. I was so close to Mom. I just had to lean forward and bury¨C


    Mom¡¯s eyes opened. ¡°What are you doing, She?¡±


    I froze, my heart leaping up into my throat. I didn¡¯t know what to do or say as she stared down at me. Her eyes bored into me. I swallowed as I didn¡¯t know what to say or what to do. I was busted. How could I y this off?


    Mother smiled. It was a strange one. Naughty. Confusing. ¡°I thought you were straight, but if you want to seduce your mother¡­¡±


    * * *


    Mother knows exactly what She needs because Mom has known She is gay and has the hots for her.

 78

    She Miller


    ¡°I knew you are gay, and I knew that you wanted to seduce me,¡± Mom purred as she opened her robe. I knelt there, heart pounding. ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re doing and exactly what you need.¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± I whimpered as she revealed her big breasts to me. They were sorge and soft topped by her suckable nipples. I licked my lips, hypnotized by them. This was so insane.


    ¡°Mommy always knows what her little girl needs,¡± purred Mom. ¡°You might be my firstborn, but you¡¯re still my baby girl.¡±


    Mom grabbed my sandy-blonde hair and yanked my head down into her pussy.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you need some mommy snatch to feast upon!¡± moaned Mom. ¡°Just a naughty lesbian into MILFs! Feast!¡±


    It was everything I wanted. Her sweet juices spilled past my lips as she ground my face into the thick folds of her pussy. A wave of delight swept through me. I shuddered, licking at her pussy. I stroked through her folds,pping at her with all that I had.


    She moaned as I did that. She shuddered, loving the feel of my tongue stroking through her folds. I licked andpped at her. It was a wonderful delight to finally devour my mother after weeks of dreaming about this. Of burning for it.


    Ever since that day, I devoured the photographer¡¯s snatch, I wanted this.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it,¡± purred Mom. ¡°Mmm, eat Mommy¡¯s pussy. Just lick away. Such a good girl. Oh, yes, you want to make Mommy cum. So good. Mommy will always have her pussy ready for her baby girl to eat. Unless Daddy is using it. He does have to cum first, but you can cum second.¡± Mom giggled wickedly.


    Did she use the ¡°naughty¡± homonym ofe?


    I wanted to make her cum. I wanted to lick andp at her. I wanted to make her burst in pleasure. I shuddered. Ipped at her with such intensity. I stroked through her folds, loving the feel of her pussy on my mouth. She groaned as I licked andpped at her. I loved feasting on her. She tasted so good.


    I thrust my tongue into her pussy, her lips rubbing on my face. She moaned as I swirled around in her. I stroked through her with all that I had, wanting to make her gasp and moan. I wanted to make her cum. It was just a delicious treat to devour her like that.


    She groaned, her thighs squeezing around my head. She trembled through the rapture as I feasted on her. I licked at her with all that I had. I stroked my tongue through her folds, enjoying everyst second of this delight. It was so much fun to lick at her twat.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± she gasped. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s it. Feast on Mommy¡¯s pussy! You¡¯re going to drown in Mommy¡¯s cunt cream!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy,¡± I moaned. ¡°I want that. You taste so good!¡±


    Mom shuddered as I licked at her pussy again. I slipped into her cunt and swirled around in her snatch. I danced around in her twat. I stroked her silky walls. She moaned, her big boobs bouncing. Her gorgeous face twisted in delight.


    It was such a perfect rush to lick andp at her folds. I stroked up to her clit. I knew this would make her go wild. I couldn¡¯t wait to do that to her. I wanted to have her gasping and moaning out in delight.


    She would squeal out with such passion.


    ¡°Oh, Mommy loves that,¡± she groaned, her back arching. Her big boobs heaved.


    I loved watching them jiggle as I nibbled on her clit with my soft lips.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what you need!¡± she moaned. Her hand gripped the back of my head. ¡°Just feast on Mommy¡¯s pussy. That¡¯s what you crave! Oh, yes, yes, make Mommy cum!¡±


    I suckled hard on her clit. I stroked over her bud. I wanted to make her just explode. She trembled, her head tossing back and forth as I pleasured her. This was the moment. I had her on the verge of cumming. I would drown in her motherly juices.


    I came from this wondrous hole. This woman brought me into this world. I loved it. I swirled my tongue around her clit. I loved how she gasped and bucked. Her head tossed from side to side. Her hands grabbed her tits.


    ¡°Oh, She, yes!¡± squealed Mom.


    Her sweet juices gushed out.


    I made her cum.


    I made my mother climax hard. She bucked on the could as I licked up her pussy juices. I loved it. I was so d to do that. I was so happy to give her this bliss. My pussy burned as I licked andpped up all the cream spilling out of Mom¡¯s pussy.


    She moaned, tossing her head from side to side as I stroked through her folds. I licked andpped at her snatch with all that I had. She tossed her head from side to side. Her boobs bounced and heaved. She squealed out in delight.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes!¡± she gasped.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± I moaned.


    She trembled and copsed on the couch. She panted, her big boobs rising and falling. She closed her eyes, shuddering through her delight. I licked at her folds. I stroked my tongue through them, so d to make her feel so good.


    ¡°Oh, wow, that was amazing,¡± she panted, staring at me with such heat in her eyes. ¡°Mmm, you really made me explode.¡±


    ¡°I know, Mommy,¡± I purred.


    She sat up and shrugged off her robes. She reached down and ripped up my tank top. My big breasts spilled out. She cupped my young titties, kneading them. I shuddered as she pushed me back. She licked her lips, so eager to devour me.


    I stretched out on my back, my heart pounding. This was it. Mom was it. Mom was going to feast on me. I was so ready for it. So eager to feast on me. To bury her face into my snatch and tongue me. I wanted that so badly.

 79

    She grabbed my shorts and ripped them down my legs, leaving me in my sea-green panties soaked in my juices. She smiled down at me, her eyes burning hot. She drew those off next, revealing my trimmed bush.


    ¡°Mmm, Mommy will make you cum so hard,¡± she purred.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± she moaned and buried her face into my furred muff. She licked at my twat.


    I gasped as she stroked her tongue through my folds. Shepped at me with all her motherly love. She stroked through my folds as I shuddered on my back. My heart pounded a mile a minute as I enjoyed what she did to me.


    Mommy knew just what I needed. It was so wonderful that I had this wonderful woman licking andpping at me. My entire body quivered in delight as she stroked her tongue through my folds and brushed my clit.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Yes, yes, your mommy knows just what you need,¡± she purred.


    She licked at me again. And again. She stroked her tongue through my folds. I gasped as she licked my twat again. It was incredible having her flick her tongue over my clit again. She stroked that bud with such delight.


    I whimpered as she did that. It was just so hot having her do that. Just so wild having her feast on me. I shuddered at the feel of her doing that to me. I tossed my head from side to side, savoring everyst second.


    ¡°Oh, Mommy!¡± I moaned as she thrust her tongue into my pussy.


    My big boobs bounced. Mom stared up my body as she watched my big titties jiggle. I had inherited her beauty. Did my tongue feel so good when I ate her pussy as hers did when she ate my cunt? Because her tongue was awesome.


    She reached so deep into me. She swirled around in me. I loved her doing that to me. This was an incredible moment. I quivered, my cunt clenching down on my mother¡¯s tongue. She feasted on me with all that she had.


    She knew what she was doing to me. It was wondrous having her stroke her tongue through my folds again and again. She flicked up and down my folds before plunging into my snatch. My back arched as she wiggled around in me.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, cum for your mommy,¡± she cooed.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I will!¡±


    I would. Her tongue felt amazing on my pussy. She swelled the delight in me. I rose toward my orgasm as she licked andpped at me. My entire body quivered as I rose and rose toward that moment when I would burst.


    I would just explode on her. I groaned, savoring every second of her tongue stirring through my pussy. Shepped at me with force. She stroked around me, making me shiver in delight. She stroked her tongue up to my clit.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She nibbled on it.


    I shuddered, the sparks showering through my pussy. My big boobs jiggled as Mommy brought me closer and closer to cumming. She was so good at this. She was an expert at pussy licking. I could feel that. She was awesome at it.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± I moaned as she nibbled on my clit. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, Mommy!¡±


    I climaxed.


    I bucked on the floor and drowned my mother in pussy cream. All my juices gushed out of me and drowned my mother. I quivered there, loving every wonderful second of the delight sweeping through me. It was absolutely delicious.


    Amazing.


    I shuddered, my thighs squeezing about her face, holding Mommy to my pussy as I rode the bliss through my lesbian orgasm. It was so wonderful to cum on my mother¡¯s mouth. This was just incredible. I whimpered, my tits heaving.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± I gasped. ¡°Yes, yes, this is what I need! I¡¯m definitely gay!¡±


    Mom licked at my folds. She stroked her tongue through my folds. That felt so delicious. I loved her caresses. They were so delicious as my orgasm peaked in me. I smiled from ear to ear, loving this passion sweeping through me.


    ¡°So you¡¯re definitely gay,¡± Mom said, lifting her face. ¡°Have you ever been with a man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with my boyfriends,¡± I said.


    ¡°Emphasis on boys,¡± Mom purred. ¡°I asked if you¡¯d been with any men?¡±


    ¡°I suppose not. But I¡¯m definitely gay.¡±


    * * *


    Mom calls dad.


    * * *


    She Miller


    ¡°Why would you call Dad?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s waiting for my call,¡± Mom said. ¡°Like I didn¡¯t see thising. I created the perfect situation for you to finally act, but your father just wants to make sure you¡¯re truly gay. Maybe you¡¯re just bisexual like me. He¡¯s going to have fuck you hard.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I gasped.


    The door opened and my father stepped in wearing only a trench coat. He opened it to reveal his muscr and handsome figure. He was far hunkier than any of my past boyfriends. None of them had ever been able to live up to this stud with that cock.


    My jaw dropped at the sight of him. No wonder Mom squealed like a whore in the bedroom if he was packing that. He was immense. I shuddered, my eyes bulging from how big and thick he was. There was so much to his cock.


    Just so much girth and length.


    ¡°So sure you¡¯re gay now?¡± Mom asked, smiling at me. ¡°I know my daughters. ¡°Come here, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love sucking on him as much as Britney does.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shock rippled through me. My little sister blew daddy?


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be surprised when she¡¯s pregnant. Your father¡¯s already knocked up her friend, Noriko.¡±


    I was stunned by these words as Mom crawled across the floor to where Dad waited. He didn¡¯te to us. Oh, no, he wanted us to crawl to him. That sent his crazy heat washing through me. I did that. I crawled to my father, my big boobs jiggling.


    I couldn¡¯t believe this. I was actually¡­ excited by this. A wave of heat rushed through me as I reached him. His cock twitched before me. Mom grabbed it and moaned like a wanton whore as she licked the precum up beading at the slit of his dick.


    ¡°Come on, honey,¡± Mom said. ¡°Mmm, your daddy is waiting for you to love his cock, too.¡±


    I squirmed and nodded. I leaned forward and licked Daddy¡¯s cock. I shuddered at the salty vor of the precum I gathered from his slit. This was so different from Mom¡¯s sweetness. I quivered. I had sucked a dick a few times.


    Small ones that I wanted to spit out the moment I swallowed them, but¡­ I found myself drawn to Daddy¡¯s cock. My lips kissed his tip before sliding over his girth. A wave of heat rushed through me. I shuddered at how delicious this was.


    It was exciting to suckle on him. To nurse on my Daddy¡¯s big dick like Mommy did.


    I bobbed my head, working my lips up and down his cock as my big boobs swung back and forth. They pped together. This was so wild. I couldn¡¯t believe I was really doing this. It was so hot. He groaned as I nursed on him.

 80

    I suckled and slurped on him with all that I had. He growled down at me. I reveled in his manly visage. He stroked his hand through my hair. I loved it. This was nothing like those boys. This was something amazing.


    No wonder my rtionships neversted.


    I didn¡¯t want boys. I wanted men. Men and MILFs. Daddy and Mommy.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he growled as I suckled on him. ¡°But your mother wants to suckle, too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, please share with me,¡± Mommy moaned. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing a better job, but I need to suckle on him, too. Please, please, let me. I¡¯m worthless, but I have to enjoy him.¡±


    What was Mom babbling about?


    I ripped my mouth off his cock. Mom swallowed him. She suckled hard, her body quivering. Daddy groaned and slid his hand through her blonde hair. He smiled down at her as she suckled on his cock.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he growled. ¡°Your daughter did a better job than that. You¡¯ve been sucking my dick longer than she¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I gasped in shock as Mom moaned and suckled harder.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s a cuckqueen,¡± Daddy said. ¡°She gets off on being belittled and told she¡¯s worse than my lovers. She¡¯s so wet right now.¡±


    ¡°Really, Mom?¡± I asked.


    Mom popped her mouth off Daddy¡¯s cock and moaned, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m such a worthless cunt. I¡¯m lucky your daddy puts up with me when he could fuck younger whores. His own daughters. Oh, he fucks them all the time. Women on the road. Porn starlets on my set. Your sister. On the train! Suck his dick! Give him real pleasure!¡±


    Wow, Mom was fucked up.


    I swallowed Daddy¡¯s cock, loving having his dick in my mouth. I suckled hard on him. He groaned as I did that. His face twisted with pleasure as I worked my mouth up and down his cock. I suckled on him with force. I loved nursing on him like this. It was just a perfect rush to suckle on him.


    He groaned as I did that. I suckled and slurped on him as I stared up at him with such burning heat in my eyes. He groaned as I loved him. It was so much fun sucking on his cock like that. I felt like such a naughty, depraved whore.


    A wicked daughter loving her daddy¡¯s cock with all her might.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he groaned as I suckled on him.


    I ripped my mouth off and handed him over to Mom. ¡°You can do it, Mom! You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Mom moaned. ¡°I¡¯m a worthless slut! Your daddy can do so much better than me.¡±


    Mom swallowed his cock a momentter, sucking with such passion. She put far, far more effort into her sucking. Daddy groaned. I knew he felt it. He didn¡¯t think she was worthless. He just¡­ gave her what she wanted.


    That was what a man did.


    I shuddered, my daddy so hunky. First I had fallen in love with Mommy, now I was in love with Daddy, too. This was such a wild day. My cunt dripped juices as Mommy suckled on his cock. She bobbed her head, sucking and slurping on him.


    She loved him with everything she had, her blonde hair spilling around her cheeks. Daddy groaned, enjoying what she did to him. It was hot to watch. I loved it, my cunt on fire. I wanted to suckle him.


    ¡°My turn, Mommy!¡± I moaned.


    She ripped her mouth off, gasping, ¡°Yes, yes, you suckle on him! I¡¯m such a worthless whore! Pleasure your hunky daddy!¡±


    I swallowed Daddy¡¯s cock, wanting to pleasure the hunk. He was so sexy. So handsome and amazing. My cunt burned hot as I nursed on him. The salty vor of his precum spilled over my tongue. This was amazing. My desires had whished all over the ce.


    Confused. Certainly gay. No, one hundred percent bi. It was so strange how they shifted, but that was okay because it let me blow my daddy. I was having so much fun working my mouth up and down his cock. I wanted him to fire all that cum into my mouth. That would just be amazing.


    I nursed on him with all that I had. He snarled, his face twisting in delight. I knew I was bringing him closer and closer to that bursting point. He would fire all his cum into my mouth. Just flood me with that hot spunk.


    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t hog him,¡± purred Mom. ¡°Your daddy likes cumming on women¡¯s faces.¡±


    I ripped my mouth off and gasped, ¡°Oh, my god, Mom, that¡¯s I can¡¯t believe that. Isn¡¯t it degrading?¡±


    ¡°Wonderfully so,¡± she moaned. ¡°Look at him. Your daddy wants to mark his territory and jizz all over our faces, and we¡¯re going to let him because we want to be marked by him.¡±


    Mom swallowed his cock as I shuddered. God, she was right. Mom really did know what I want. I licked my lips and stared up at Daddy. He grinned down at us. He had such a cocky look in his expression. He really was going to jizz all over us.


    Mom bobbed her head faster. She worked her mouth up and down his cock, sucking on him with all that she had. It was an incredible treat to watch that moment. She moaned around his dick, her drool running down her chin.


    ¡°Do you want to jizz on our faces, Daddy?¡± I asked, staring up at him.


    He grinned.


    I shuddered and whimpered, ¡°Then you have to, Daddy! You have to jizz all over our faces!¡±


    He winked at me as Mom kept sucking oh him. She nursed with all her might on his dick. It was wild to watch her do that. Just a wicked thing to watch. She suckled on him hard. I knew Daddy must be rising to the bursting point.


    Mom suckled hard on him. Her cheeks hollowed. She was such a naughty woman. I loved this so much. I wiggled my hips back and forth As Mommy suckled on his dick. She nursed with all her might on him.


    He threw back his head, snarling his pleasure. He was getting closer to cumming. Close to bursting. He would flood her mouth with all his spunk. She nursed harder on him. She suckled with all her might on him.


    Then she ripped her mouth off and gasped, ¡°Cum on our faces, honey!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Daddy, cum all over us!¡± I whimpered, pressing my cheek against Mommy¡¯s. I stared at his cock as she fisted him.


    ¡°My two sluts,¡± Daddy growled. ¡°Yes!¡±


    He erupted.


    His cum spurted all over my face. He showered me with his jizz. It was amazing having his cum erupting over and over from his dick. It was just a delight feeling his hot spunk sshing over my features.


    I opened my mouth and caught his salty spunk. He tasted sooooo much better than my boyfriend¡¯s. I caught as much of his jizz onto my tongue as I could, but he fired more of his spunk onto my face. He hosed me down with his passion.


    Hosed us both down.


    My big boobs bounced and heaved with this delight. I loved this so much. I savored this wonderful pleasure rushing over me. He groaned as he erupted into my mouth again and again. He spurted all his spunk over my features.


    I was so happy he did that. He coated my face with so much spunk. I loved every second of it. I was so happy to have him do that. I enjoyed everyst second of this delight. Daddy erupted onest time, firing a final spurt of his jizz.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he groaned. ¡°My little girl is a cock-sucking whore. She¡¯s definitely your daughter. Now lick her clean!¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey,¡± Mom moaned and licked at my cheek.


    I shuddered as her tongue bathed my face. She was so greedy for Daddy¡¯s cum. It was delicious feeling that wet appendage thering over my cheeks and forehead. She went everywhere the cum went. Well, most everywhere.


    The jizz dripped onto my breasts. I loved feeling his cum running over my tits. Daddy grinned down at me as Mom cleaned me up. I licked my lips, gathering up more of the spunk. My pussy was on fire. My eyes flicked to Daddy¡¯s cock.


    I stared at that big, throbbing shaft. I wanted that fleshy rod fucking my pussy. He was so much bigger than those losers I had dated. That was the sort of man I wanted to fuck. I wanted his dick ramming into me right now.


    I craved it so much.


    I shuddered here as Daddy grinned down at me. He knew what I wanted. What I was so horny for. My entire body quivered in delight as he grinned from ear to ear. Mom finished licking me clean and leaned back, her face covered in spunk.


    ¡°Still think you¡¯re gay?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°For MILFs,¡± I moaned. ¡°But I¡¯m so straight for men. For Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Prove it,¡± Daddy said, this cocky gleam in his eyes. Like he knew it didn¡¯t matter how gay I might be for women. He was a man, and every woman craved him.


    I stretched onto my back and spread my legs wide. Mom watched, her tongue licking up the jizz dripping down her face. She shoved her hand between her thighs and found her pussy. She thrust a pair of fingers into her cunt.


    ¡°Fuck that tight, young pussy so hard, honey,¡± Mom moaned. ¡°Ooh, ooh, you just know she¡¯s going to be tighter than I ever was!¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± Daddy growled.


    I shuddered at those words. This was so wild. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. My heart hammered a mile a minute in my chest as Daddy grinned down at me. He looked so hungry for me. So ready to fuck me.


    I shuddered as he dropped to his knees. His cock bobbed before him. That big dick would plow into my cunt. He would fuck me with it so hard and fast. He would make me howl with his big dick until I squealed my pretty, little head off.


    That was just what I wanted.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± I whimpered as he aimed his cock right for my pussy. I shivered at the intensity in his eyes. He was so ready to fuck me hard. I shuddered as he nuzzled his dick into my pussy lips. ¡°Yes, yes, show me how a man fucks his daughter!¡±


    He grinned from ear to ear and did just that. He mmed his cock into my pussy. I groaned as he stretched me out. That was perfect. Just an amazing delight to feel. A wonderful treat to have his cock plowing to the hilt in me.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy!¡± I gasped as his big and thick shaft filled me up. My back arched, my big boobs jiggling. I wrapped my legs around his waist, holding him as my pussy squeezed about that mighty shaft. ¡°That¡¯s what I need!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± he said, a big smile on his lips. ¡°That is exactly what you need.¡±


    ¡°It is, Daddy,¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, is her cunt tighter than mine?¡± asked Mommy, her fingers frigging her pussy. ¡°I bet it is. Tighter. Hotter. Silkier. Ooh, fuck her young cunt, honey! Pound her pussy hard and fast!¡±


    ¡°Mom is such a cuckqueen-slut,¡± I groaned. ¡°Mmm, but fuck me so hard, Daddy! I want to feel a real man pounding me!¡±


    He winked at me and drew back his cock. A shiver ran through me. I trembled as he buried his dick to the hilt in my pussy. His nuts pped into my taint. It was amazing having him fucking me. His thick shaft pumped away at me.


    His strong hands cupped my big breasts. He kneaded my lush mounds as he thrust over and over into me. He plowed into me with all that he had. I shuddered, squeezing my snatch down on him as he buried into me over and over again.

 81

    ¡°Mmm, yes, yes, her tits are firmer than mine, too,¡± she moaned. ¡°No sagging milkers. Firm, young titties for you to enjoy!¡±


    ¡°So fucking firm,¡± Daddy grunted as he hammered my cunt. His nuts pped into me. I loved the feel of his balls cracking into my taint again and again. This was wonderful.


    I shuddered as he fucked me with such passion. He buried into me over and over again. He knew what he was doing to me. I shuddered, loving the feel of him pumping away at me. He plowed deep into me.


    I shuddered, savoring his thick dick plunging into me. He stretched me out so wonderfully. I rose toward that amazing moment when I would cum. I gasped and moaned as Daddy fucked me hard. He buried into me with all that he had.


    I shuddered, my snatch gripping him. The heat swelled in me. This wonderful pressure grew in my pussy. I hurtled toward that amazing moment of climax. I would have a huge one. A big burst of delight. I couldn¡¯t wait for it to explode out of me.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I whimpered as he buried into me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it,¡± he growled, his big dick mming into me. ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? Ooh, my little girl has such a tight pussy!¡±


    ¡°So tight and young and hot!¡± Mom whimpered, her big breasts jiggling as she frigged her pussy. ¡°Cum on your daddy¡¯s cock. He deserves to have an amazing pussy spasming around his dick!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± I whimpered. ¡°He does! My young, tight cunt! Ooh, ooh, Daddy!¡±


    I trembled as he fucked me. His cock plowed into me again and again. I rose toward my climax. Mom watched on. It was so hot having her do that. She bit her lower lip as she watched me. It was hot. I shuddered, trembling toward that bursting point.


    I squirmed on my back, Daddy massaging my tits. He squeezed them with his big hands as he buried into me with all that he had. I knew he plowed into me, not holding back one bit. He wanted to make me howl.


    He thrust into me. I gasped, my back arching. This was it. I was so close. I couldn¡¯t take much more of this. I whimpered as he plowed to the hilt in me. His heavy nuts pped into my taint. They brimmed with his cum. If I got pregnant, it could ruin my chance to go to a prestigious medical school.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I moaned. ¡°Daddy, please, please, cum in me.¡±


    It turned out, I didn¡¯t care. I just wanted him to spurt all that spunk into me. I wanted all his jizz spurting into my snatch. He groaned and buried into me with all that he had. He mmed to the hilt in me. I burst in rapture.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I gasped.


    ¡°She!¡± he growled and erupted.


    His hot cum spurted into my pussy. He flooded my twat with all his jizz. I shuddered, my entire body quivering through this delight. It was so wild having all this pleasure surging through me. Waves of incestuous passion sshed against my mind.


    ¡°You naughty whore!¡± gasped Mommy. ¡°Yes, yes, just cum on his cock! Ooh, ooh, worship him with that amazing snatch! Yes!¡±


    Mom ripped her fingers out of her cunt and gushed juices. I saw the cream spurting from her cunt as I bucked on my back. My twat writhed around Daddy¡¯s dick. I suckled at him, working out all that cum that he had in his heavy balls.


    I wanted him to spurt it all into me. I craved having all his jizz flooding my pussy. This was incredible. I loved it so much. I shuddered through all this rapture. My cunt rippled around Daddy¡¯s dick, milking out his cum.


    ¡°Shit, shit, She,¡± Daddy grunted as he filled my pussy with his seed.


    I shuddered as he erupted onest time into me. He filled my pussy up with all his cum. That was just an amazing moment. I shuddered, so d to have all his jizz in me. A big smile spread on my lips. I felt so good about this.


    Just so amazing.


    Daddy ripped out of me and Mommy licked her lips. She fell onto her back, whimpering and twitching as her orgasm spilled through her. Daddy smiled down at me, his cock dripping in my pussy cream. His eyes roamed over my body.


    ¡°Go sit on your mother¡¯s face,¡± he said. ¡°Drown her in my cum as I fuck your ass.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Yummy,¡± whimpered Mom. ¡°You¡¯re spoiling me, honey. Letting me lick your cum out of our daughter¡¯s better snatch. Ooh, lucky me!¡±


    I crawled to Mom, my big boobs jiggling. I straddled her, staring down into her eyes as I lowered my pussy to her face. The cum dripped out of me before I reached her mouth. She moaned when my cunt kissed her. She licked me right away.


    I gasped at her tongue stroking through my folds. Daddy moved in behind me. He straddled Mom and pressed his wet cock into my butt-crack. This was about to happen. He was going to butt-fuck me. That was so wild. I loved it so much.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I moaned as he drilled against my sphincter. I had never done anal before, but a man wanted to fuck my asshole¨Cmy hunky Daddy wanted to enjoy my backdoor¨Cso I would let him. ¡°Do it! Fuck me in the ass!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mom moaned into my snatch and licked my cunt.


    Daddy thrust with power. My tight, virginal asshole stood no chance. My sphincter burned as he stretched me open and popped into my bowels. I groaned as he sank into me. I loved his big dick working into my pussy. That was amazing.


    I shuddered here as more and more of his cock prated into my bowels. There was so much of him entering me. I quivered here, loving what he did to me. This was so wild. I loved him working deeper and deeper into my bowels.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I moaned as he bottomed out in me. His cock nuzzled into my taint. ¡°Oh, Daddy, yes, yes, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    He grabbed my breasts as he drew back his mighty cock. Mommypped at my sloppy pussy,pping out Daddy¡¯s cum from my snatch. I shuddered, savoring his thick dick drawing back further and further. My bowels clenched on him.


    He grunted and thrust back into me. He buried his dick into my asshole. He plowed away at my asshole as I squirmed on Mommy¡¯s mouth. Her tongue fluttered through my folds, gathering up all the cum she could find.


    She liked andpped at me with all her passion.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Oh, Mommy!¡± I moaned. ¡°Daddy! Yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Mommy purred, licking at my pussy.


    ¡°Suck a fucking tight ass,¡± Daddy growled, hammering my bowels with his big dick.


    I shuddered, his fingers digging into my tits as he fucked my bowels with all that he had. He buried into me with force. I shuddered at the way he plowed into me. It was just pure rapture to have him fucking me like that.


    I squeezed my asshole down on him, swelling the pressure in my pussy. The heat fed my building orgasm. As did Mom¡¯s naughty tongue. I clenched my snatch, forcing more of the cum to pour into her wanton mouth.


    She purred her appreciation.


    I shuddered as she licked at me again and again. Daddy pounded me hard and fast. I gasped and moaned, filling the living room with my passion. Mommy¡¯s tongue flicked to my clit. She stroked over my bud.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± I gasped, my asshole mping down on Daddy¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you got such a tight and hot ass, honey!¡± Daddy grunted, burying his dick into my bowels. ¡°Shit, that¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡± I whimpered, Mommy suckling on my clit.


    She nursed on me as I rose toward my orgasm. I couldn¡¯t take this delight much longer. It was wonderful having this awesome heat in me. I trembled as Daddy fucked me hard. He buried to the hilt in my anal sheath.


    Mom suckled on my clit just as Daddy buried into my asshole. I squealed in delight, my orgasm bursting through me. I loved the heat exploding through me. My anal sheath convulsed around Daddy¡¯s cock as my pussy juices flooded Mommy¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, Mommy!¡± I moaned, the pleasure washing through me. ¡°That¡¯s so good! Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he snarled, squeezing my tits as he buried into my asshole. He erupted.


    His hot cum spurted into my bowels. He pumped st after st of cum into my anal sheath. I whimpered, savoring that amazing delight spurting into my asshole over and over again. It was just an incredible moment. Stars shed across my vision.


    I grunted with each st of cum that spurted into my bowels. It was wondrous. To have all that cum spurting into my anal sheath. A wave of heat rushed through me. It was just so great. I felt so amazing. Just so wondrous.


    My orgasm peaked in me as Daddy pumped thest of his cum into me. Mommy purred into my pussy, licking at my snatch. It was all so delicious. I was so happy. I quivered there, a big smile on my lips. I wasn¡¯t confused at all.


    Because I wasn¡¯t straight or gay. I was bi for my Mommy and Daddy!


    * * *


    She knows only Mom and Dad can satiate her. So she¡¯ll be sleeping in their room from now on.


    * * *


    Kristen masturbated hard after writing that story and came with passion. She could hear her parents downstairs. Dad was home. She was really in her bedroom being a good girl studying to get into a great medical school after finishing up at college.


    Kristen didn¡¯t know what her next story would be. Though she did remember Mom mentioning an exchange student was going to be staying with them next week. Maybe there would be a story there. Kristen would have to wait for inspiration to strike her.


    Then she would pen her next naughty tale.

 82

    The Sex ve Exchange Student


    Kristen is so excited to have the exchange student living in her house. The naughty story ideas are bursting through the kinky girl¡¯s mind. They whisper to her almost from beyond, like a sinful spirit is enjoying watching her change the world.


    Niku Sakurajima is a shy but very busty girl. Soft-spoken. Demure. Her long, ck hair falls down her back, and her bangs fall over her eyes, almost hiding her from the world. She¡¯s gravitated to She, sharing a room with Kristen¡¯s older sister for the stay.


    The girl isn¡¯t slutty at all. She¡¯s a good girl.


    Kristen needs a good story for Niku. A bold one. A wild one. A week¡¯s gone by as she thinks about it. Now, on the weekend, she has a story. It¡¯s the perfect time to do it. Her mother is going to a film convention and She is going as her assistant.


    Unbeknownst to the oblivious Kristen, it¡¯s a porn convention and She is going to be staring in some amateur lesbian porn her mother films. Real mother/daughter stuff. Not the fake kind found on PornHub.


    Britney, Kristen¡¯s little sister, is also gone. She¡¯s been invited on a trip with her best friend Noriko and her family. That was brimming with possibility. Kristen thought about writing a story about the pregnant Noriko seducing her father and mother with Britney¡¯s help, but¡­


    Kristen wanted to write about Niku this weekend.


    The pastor wife¡¯s had just announced she was pregnant. Kristen thought that was funny considering her stories of the woman being a gloryhole slut and loving her son¡¯s big dick. Of course, the woman was pregnant with her son¡¯s son. Kristen almost wrote another story continuing the slutty adventures of the preacher¡¯s wife, but¡­


    Niku.


    This weekend, it would be Daddy, Carter, and Niku all alone in the house. Sure, Kristen would be there, but she would be up in her room. That¡¯s when the story really hits her. Just the sort of story that she needs to write.


    What if Niku¡¯s family was in debt to the Yakuza and needed to get out of the country? What if she was sent here to get knocked up by a Western man and have an anchor baby so the entire family could immigrate to America and escape the Yakuza?


    The moment Mom, She, and Britney left the house Friday evening, Kristen starts her next story.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    I was so nervous about being alone with Carter and his father. Kristen was here, but she never emerged from her room. Always writing. A ghost that would pick up dinner and scurry back to her room. Her family mostly ignored her.


    Sometimes, it seemed like they didn¡¯t even remember she existed.


    So I hid myself in She¡¯s room. I wished I had gone with She and her mother to this convention. She implied it wasn¡¯t the ce I should be going. It was in Las Vegas. A wild city of gambling and drinking, like the red-light district in Shinjuku. My family just wanted me to study here and be a good girl.


    So I would study hard.


    Not long after the women all left, a knock came on the door. ¡°Hai? I mean, yes?¡±


    The door opened and Carter was there. He was a handsome, young man. A flutter of excitement ran through me. My friends all joked I would have an American boyfriend who would take my cherry. ¡°American girls always put out on the first date,¡± Tomoe said. ¡°You better be ready.¡±


    I didn¡¯t n on dating, but¡­ Carter was handsome, but sex? I wasn¡¯t ready for that. Besides, he had two girlfriends already, Natalie and Beth. I don¡¯t know how that worked, but maybe having harems and bigamy were legal in the States.


    ¡°Just seeing how you¡¯re doing,¡± said Carter. He did have a handsome smile, but I didn¡¯t want to be a third girlfriend. I wanted a nice boy, not someone who was as experienced as him. He would want me to put out.


    ¡°Fine, thank you,¡± I said, bowing my head slightly.


    ¡°Good, good,¡± he said. ¡°Dad and I are ordering pizza. You want anything on yours.¡±


    ¡°Um, no. Whatever you choose.¡± I was eager to try American pizza. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He nodded and closed the door. I swallowed, rubbing my hands on my jeans. I was d I didn¡¯t have to wear my school uniform here in the states.


    * * *


    Niku has a secret. Her family is heavily in debt to Yakuza and are barely getting by. If they have any problems with their family restaurant, they won¡¯t make the payments. She wants to bring her family to America, and she knows just how to do it.


    An anchor baby.


    She has to be bred by an American man.


    Only, she¡¯s too shy and scared to seduce anyone. She wants Carter or his hunky father, but all she can do is stew in her hot pussy. Luckily for her, my brother knows just what Niku needs. A strong man to nt a baby in her belly.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    I quivered there as Carter stared at me. I needed to make my move. The women of the house were gone. This was my chance to have Carter or his father breed me, but¡­ but¡­ It was too much. My family needed me, but I was too shy. I wasn¡¯t a loose woman who could seduce a man.


    I was just¡­ me.


    A good girl.


    Tears brimmed in my eyes as I looked down. I wanted Carter to go away or scoop me up in his arms. My cheeks burned so hot as Carter marched toward me. He put a hand on my shoulder. I flinched.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± he said, his voice so strong. A deep baritone that made my pussy quiver.


    I looked up into his young but manly eyes. ¡°You¡¯re scared of losing your cherry, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hai,¡± I whispered, my entire body quivering.


    ¡°And you¡¯re scared of going back to Japan,¡± he added.


    How could he know that? It didn¡¯t make sense. He shouldn¡¯t know that.


    ¡°What you need is a strong man to nt a baby in your belly,¡± Carter said, speaking so boldly about my own desires. Could he read my mind? ¡°You¡¯re in luck. There are two of them at home. We don¡¯t have to order pizza. Dad and I can feast on you tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± I whimpered. It was still too scared. I had to do this, but losing my virginity was such a big step. I had six months to do this. It didn¡¯t have to happen tonight. ¡°You are wrong. I am not a slut.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were a slut,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl that needs a big dick pumping your fertile womb full of virile seed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so vulgar,¡± I gasped, pping my hands over my face. My cheeks burned with embarrassment. ¡°I d-do not need that. I d-don¡¯t!¡±


    He leaned in and whispered, ¡°Your father told me you¡¯d be a ripe little whore begging for my dick. I¡¯m done waiting. We took you in because you¡¯re hot. Dad and I want to breed you. One of us will be the father of your anchor baby. Don¡¯t you want to save your family?¡±


    ¡°F-father sent me to be¡­¡±


    ¡°Our whore!¡± Carter grinned. ¡°He sold you to us. You¡¯re our sex ve. Even after you get your family here, you¡¯re going to be living here from now on.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe it. I was so shocked. So ashamed by my father. And by how wet my pussy was. I should resist. I wasn¡¯t a whore, but I didn¡¯t. I never resisted the men in my life. My father. My uncle. My teachers. I always did what I was told, I just never had been told to be¡­ be¡­


    A slut.


    Like a whore who worked at a Soand brothel.


    He drew me from the chair and out the door. We passed Kristen¡¯s room. Was she even home? Would she even notice her father and brother using me as their sex ve? Would she realize they were pumping me full of cum?


    I shivered. This could not be happening, but it was. He was leading me down the stairs. I quivered, my heart pounding in my chest. This was truly happening. I swallowed, my entire body shaking with¡­ with¡­ excitement.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good slut,¡± Carter said as he brought me down to the living room where his father waited in a bathrobe.


    Mr. Miller was a tall man with brown hair like his son. A few inches taller, his face was just as handsome but mature. Full of the confidence of his four decades of life. He was fit and tall. He opened his robe, his big dick thrusting out hard before him.


    I gasped and mped my hands over my face, covering my eyes with my fingers. But¡­ I peeked through them, staring at a man¡¯s cock for the first time. He throbbed with his heartbeat. He was thick and long. I couldn¡¯t believe howrge he was.


    My pussy burned at the sight of him. He sat on the chair and nodded in approval. I burned so bright. I nced back at Carter. He wore jeans and a t-shirt, his face hungry. His cock bulged the front of his pants.


    ¡°Strip me,¡± he said. ¡°A good sex ve has to know how to strip a man.¡±


    ¡°Hai,¡± I whimpered. The front door was right there. I could run out of it. I could call the police. 911. I learned that number. Or I could threaten to tell Mrs. Miller about this. Maybe¡­ ¡°What would¡­ Mrs. Miller say if she¡­?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s eager to have you eat her pussy,¡± Mr. Miller said. ¡°My wife¡¯s a cuckqueen. She loves watching me fuck tight, young cunts like you. Now that¡¯s earned you a spanking. Strip my son then get naked.¡±


    I jumped at the firmness in his voice even as I was shocked that Mrs. Miller could be so deviant. She was as warm and loving as my own mother. The world spun around me as I pulled off Carter¡¯s shirt. I whimpered as I dropped that to the floor. He nodded, clearly eager for me to do more.


    I dropped to my knees and unbuckled his jeans. I unzipped his fly and pulled them down. His cock tented his boxers. He stepped out of his pants. I folded them and set them down. Then I peeled off his socks. Finally, I had to remove his underwear.


    My hands shook. My heart beat wildly. My father had really sold me to them to be their sex ve? My pussy clenched. I had to do this for my family and because¡­ Carter wanted me to. He stared down at me with such authority in his eyes.


    Good girls always did what they were told by those in authority over them. Fathers, teachers, masters.


    I tugged down his boxers with trembling hands. I gasped when his cock popped out and flinched. I looked away from the angry, pink tip bobbing right before my eyes. This was too much. It was too scary. I just had to keep stripping him naked. Then I had to¨C


    ¡°Suck my dick, Niku,¡± said Carter. ¡°Now, ve!¡±


    ¡°Hai!¡± I squeaked and whipped my head around. My heart fluttered. A blowjob? I had to do it. I closed my eyes and leaned forward. My lips kissed the tip of his cock.


    My neen-year-old heart quivered as I tasted something salty. It spilled past my lips. The infamous precum that boys had. I shuddered as I slid my lips over his cock. I sealed my mouth around his dick and suckled on him.


    ¡°Damn, a shy virgin sucking my dick is something else, Dad,¡± groaned Carter.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Enjoy, son,¡± said Dad. ¡°Nothing like taking a wholesome and shy girl and turning her into a whore. This is going to be a great weekend.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± I groaned. ¡°Damn, we are going to have you turned into aplete whore. You¡¯ll be nice and bred. Hopefully, a daughter. We get to keep your daughter, too. You¡¯ll raise her to be a sex ve. When she¡¯s eighteen, you¡¯ll educate her on all the naughty things she¡¯ll have to do to please us.¡±

 83

    I whimpered around his cock as I suckled on him. I nursed, tasting the salty vor of his precum. He groaned as I did that. I shuddered here, my pussy on fire. This was so wild. So wicked. I couldn¡¯t believe it was really happening.


    But it was.


    ¡°Open your eyes,¡± Cartermanded. ¡°I want you to look at me as you worship my cock. A sex ve always stares up at her Master when she¡¯s blowing him.¡±


    I forced myself to open my eyes. He had such lust burning in his as I suckled on him. This was so wild. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. It was, though. I nursed on him as I stared up at him. It was¡­ exciting looking up at him. It put me even more in my ce.


    It reminded me I was a sex ve who was here just to worship him. To please him with my mouth. My body. My pussy. My virgin quim clenched as a wave of heat rushed through me. I was nothing but a thing for these two men to use.


    That made my pussy soak my panties. I whimpered as I suckled on him.


    ¡°Use your tongue, slut,¡± growled Carter. ¡°And bob your head.¡±


    ¡°But mind your teeth,¡± added Mr. Miller.


    I shivered as I bobbed my head. I worked my mouth up and down his cock. I suckled on him, this heat rushing through me. This was so wicked. The salty vor of his precum increased in my mouth. That was what his cum would taste like, too.


    I would be swallowing his cum. I had heard some of the gyaru girls talk about blowing their boyfriends. They were all sluts, though, who dyed their hair and wore short skirts and too much makeup.


    My tongue danced around his cock. I stroked the tip, shuddering at how good the salty vor tasted. My head boobed. I felt so wicked as I suckled on him. I nursed harder, my pussy on fire. This felt so right.


    Like I was born to suck dick.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s getting into it,¡± said Carter.


    ¡°She¡¯s a girl.¡± Mr. Miller chuckled. ¡°Women were born to suck dicks. They all crave to worship big, phallic objects with their mouths, hands, and pussies. Even the dykes really just want to have a dick. And look at her go.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± groaned Carter. ¡°You are sucking on my dick, Niku. You¡¯re going to be a good sex ve, right?¡±


    I whimpered around his cock and nodded. I nursed harder. He groaned as I did that. My tongue flicked around his dick. I stroked the spongy crown. He groaned louder. The salty vor grew more and more intense.


    He was near to spurting. I shuddered as I suckled on him. I loved his trunk with my mouth, sucking hard on him. I wanted all that jizz to spurt out of him. My cunt clenched, juices soaking my snatch. I was such a wanton thing.


    ¡°Fuck, Niku,¡± he groaned, grabbing a fistful of my ck hair. ¡°Don¡¯t you spit! You swallow!¡±


    ¡°Good girls always swallow unless they have another slut to share a man¡¯s cum with,¡± Mr. Miller added. ¡°You will be punished if you waste any.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± roared Carter as he erupted.


    His cum sshed against the back of my throat. This salty flood of thick and creamy jizz filled my mouth in a moment. I gulped it down before it spilled out of my lips. More shot into my mouth. So much more. I didn¡¯t know there would be so much.


    I gulped it down, the creamy heat melting down to my belly. My pussy clenched while my virgin heart fluttered. I was being so shameful. So wanton and obscene. I gulped down the cum, swallowing every drop of it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± he growled. ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good, slut. You¡¯re gulping it all down!¡±


    I did. Every drop.


    I swallowed it all down, shuddering as he spurted his cum into my mouth again and again. He filled me up with it. I quivered as the jizz pumped over and over into my mouth. I squeezed my eyes shut. This was so wild.


    I swallowed everyst drop of his cum. Just everyst spurt of his jizz. I took it all in my mouth. I swallowed everyst bit of it. This was so wild. I couldn¡¯t believe I was doing this, but I was. A hot shiver ran through me. I whimpered in delight.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned as he erupted into my mouth one more time. ¡°That¡¯s it. Shit! Now open wide!¡±


    He ripped his cock out of my mouth. I opened wide, his jizz pooling around in my mouth. He arched an eyebrow. I closed my lips and swallowed it all down with a noisy gulp. The warm cream spilled down my throat. I shuddered at that.


    It was so wicked of me to enjoy all of that cum. Just so naughty.


    I opened wide again and showed off that I had imbibed it all. He nodded in approval and nced at his father. Then he looked back at me, arching an eyebrow. It took me a moment to realize what I was supposed to do next.


    I had to get naked.


    I jumped to my feet and started undressing.


    * * *


    A good girl submits.


    Those words have been echoing through her mind the entire time. First, she strips out of the Japanese school uniform that she loves to wear, then Carter gets the belt. And the rope.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    A good girl submits.


    Those words have been running through my shameful mind the entire time. I undid the buttons one by one of my blouses. It was white with my old school¡¯s coat of arms over my heart. Part of my school uniform. They didn¡¯t wear one here in the States to college, but I found itforting.


    I undid thest button and removed it, letting it drop. Father and son watched, their cocks hard, as I exposed myrge breasts cupped in my demure, white bra. I unzipped my tartan skirt, letting it drop to the floor. I shuddered as I was now in my underwear only, my panties white with a cute, pink bow on the front.


    A good girl submits.


    I reached behind me and unhooked my bra. My cheeks burned at doing something so naughty. A shiver ran through me as I pulled it off and dropped it to the floor. Myrge breasts came into view. I wanted to hide them from their rapacious gazes.


    They stared at me with such desire in them. They raked up and down me. My pussy clenched as the heat shot through me. I had to take off my panties now. They salivated to see me without anything on. My hands slid down my sides and hooked the waistband of my panties.


    A good girl submits.


    I shoved them off, whimpering as I bent over. My ck bush came into view, hiding my pussy. They would be ravishing me soon. Just using me however they wanted. I swallowed as I lowered the panties down and down my thighs. I stepped out of them.


    I folded my hands across my stomach, quivering. They stared at me. Carter moved around me, his cock still hard. I sucked him off and he didn¡¯t go soft. Then he smiled and marched off to fetch the belt to spank me. I just knew it.


    ¡°Come suck my dick,¡± said Mr. Miller.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± I whispered, moving forward slowly.


    I was his sex ve. My father sold me to this man. I had to submit. I had to be a good girl. His cock thrust up so big and throbbing from his hairy crotch. His heavy nuts rested on the fabric of the chair. I leaned forward, my pussy clenching. My virgin snatch burned so hot.


    He grabbed the back of my head and shoved me down to his cock. I gasped, my mouth opening just in time for him to shove my lips over his dick. I kept my teeth from touching him as I quivered here, a man¡¯s cock in my mouth now.


    I whimpered around his cock. I suckled on him, nursing with passion on his dick. I swirled my tongue around his cock, just wanting to suckle on him. I was eager for that. I nursed on him with all that I had. His precum was stronger than his son¡¯s.


    Carter came back and threw a maroon rope on the ground. I shivered at the sight of it. Where had they¡­? I quivered at the idea of being bound. I kept sucking on Mr. Miller as Carter was behind me. Leather smacked on leather.


    I jumped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite,¡± Mr. Miller warned me, a stern father.


    I whimpered and nodded, sucking on his cock. My butt-cheeks tensed for the¨C


    CRACK!


    The heat exploded across my rump. I squealed about his cock, savoring that big dick in my mouth. I suckled hard on him as my ass zed with heat. I quivered, my hips wiggling back and forth. This was so wild. I just wanted to have all his cum spurting into my mouth.


    I nursed on him with passion as my ass clenched and rxed. The pain burned to my ass, a reminder to be a good girl. My father used to spank me when I was bad. I had threatened to tell on these men. I was bad.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    A good girl submits.


    CRACK!


    I squealed again around Mr. Miller¡¯s cock. I suckled hard on him, the heat zing across my rump. My pussy clenched as the burning settled into my virgin twat. I grew itchier. The need to touch myself grew and grew. I wanted¨C


    CRACK!


    ¡°Damn, I love the way she squeals around my cock,¡± Mr. Miller growled.


    Carter chuckled. ¡°Then enjoy, Dad.¡±


    CRACK!


    I squealed again.


    CRACK!

 84

    And again. I suckled hard, drool spilling down my chin as my ass zed with the heat of this moment. I whimpered and wiggled my hips. I would be a good girl. A good sex ve to the Miller family. I would never¨C


    CRACK!


    A good sex ve submits.


    I suckled hard on the cock in my mouth, the heat zing over me. It was just so delicious having that cock in me. I groaned, nursing on him. I loved this so much. I savored the heat of him in my mouth. I suckled on him with all my might.


    Mr. Miller slid his fingers through my ck hair.


    CRACK!


    I squealed again, my ass zing. I bobbed my head, working my lips up and down his cock. I was so ready for the next spank to fall. For the next burst of pain.


    It didn¡¯te.


    ¡°Damn, her ass is glowing,¡± Carter said. He gripped my rump, squeezing me.


    I moaned at the heat zing across my rump. It was a nice thing to feel as he squeezed me. He held me tight. A wave of heat rushed through me. My pussy dripped with juices. I moaned around the dick in my mouth. I suckled on him hard.


    I bobbed my head. I worked my mouth up and down his dick. My tongue swirled around him. He groaned as I did that. He chuckled as I suckled on him. I would have all his cum spurting into my mouth. Just gulp it all down.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he groaned. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re a good cocksucker. Just perfect.¡±


    I moaned in delight, so d to hear that. I bobbed my head, nursing on him with all that I had. His precum grew saltier and saltier. A bead of my juices ran down my thigh. I was that wet? I stared up at him, seeing the pleasure in his eyes. He enjoyed what I did to him. He loved this so much.


    A good sex ve pleases her master. I loved that thought as I bobbed my head. I worked my mouth up and down on his dick. I suckled on him for all I was worth. He groaned as I did so. His precum spilled over my tongue.


    ¡°Damn!¡± he growled and erupted.


    His hot jizz sshed against the back of my throat. It was my second load of jizz. That was just so amazing to taste. I loved it. I gulped it down, swallowing all the cum. It was just wonderful to have all that spunk sshing against the back of my throat.


    I whimpered as he groaned with each eruption. I swallowed every drop. I guzzled it all down. I reveled in that spunk pouring down my throat. It was so good. Just so delicious to swallow everyst drop. My eyes rolled back in my head.


    What a wonderful delight. I was a good sex ve.


    ¡°Damn, that was good,¡± growled Mr. Miller. ¡°Are you going to be a good sex ve?¡±


    I whimpered and nodded. I slid my mouth off his cock and opened wide to show I had swallowed it all. He smiled at me and nodded. As he did, his son picked up the rope and started unraveling it. I shuddered. I was about to be tied up.


    ¡°Shibari,¡± said Carter. ¡°I studied it since you wereing here. When I heard your dad sold you to us, well, I just had to learn something from your country. The art of rope bondage. Let¡¯s make you into a work of art.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± I moaned, my pussy on fire.


    He started with my legs. He wrapped the rope around my ankle. It had a silky feel to it. I loved how it caressed me. A shiver ran through me. He worked the rope up my right leg then wrapped the rope around my waist. He pulled my left leg back and tied it so it was stuck up in the air. I whimpered as he kept working.


    It was a slow process, like sitting for a tea ceremony. I had to be still to let him work his art on my body. He wrapped me up in the maroon, binding my hands behind my back. It went higher and higher. A figure-eight outlined myrge breasts. He pulled the rope taut.


    I gasped as the material bit into my breasts. The rope was so silky. I groaned as the material squeezed about my tits, forming them into a pair of plump mounds. They grew darker with the trapped blood.


    ¡°Master,¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Carter said. ¡°I have to send a pic to Natalie and Beth. They are missing it, but they needed a little girl¡¯s weekend. They¡¯re training the junior sluts how to please women. Beth¡¯s an ex-lesbian, so she knows how make a girl cum. You¡¯ll be servicing them, too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± I whimpered as he made the final knots.


    He pulled out his phone and snapped pics of me from various poses. ¡°One for my girls,¡± he said. ¡°For my friends.¡± He chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s perfect for the yearbook. They¡¯ll want a spread on the college¡¯s first Japanese exchange student.¡±


    I nodded, my cheeks burning.


    Then he moved behind me as I knelt there, my left leg up in the air like a bitch about to piss, my face pressed into the carpet. He had no problem moving in and pressing his dick through my ck bush to my virgin pussy.


    ¡°Time to start the breeding, slut,¡± he said as he nuzzled against my folds. ¡°Mmm, Niku, that¡¯s a pretty name.¡±


    He thrust into my hymen. I gasped as my maidenhead stretched and stretched. I whimpered, my face twisting. I was a shameful slut sold by her father to be a sex ve. That thought made this so exciting. I was so wet.


    I surrendered my virginity to my young Master.


    He popped into my cunt. I groaned at the feel of him sliding into me. More and more of his cock sank into my flesh. It was just incredible. I whimpered in delight, so d to have every inch of his cock in me. It was just wonderful.


    Just incredible.


    I was so happy. Just so thrilled to have that big dick in me. It was just wondrous. I moaned, my bound body quivering. The rope bit into myrge tits. There was so much of him in me. I felt so full. Soplete to have a man in me.


    ¡°Master,¡± I moaned like a whore.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, son,¡± growled Mr. Miller. ¡°You get that first load. See if you can breed her. Or maybe I will.¡±


    ¡°I doubt we¡¯ll ever know!¡± said Carter as he drew back his cock.


    Mr. Miller chuckled. ¡°True. Doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯ll have a Miller one way or the other.¡±


    Carter thrust back into me. He mmed to the hilt in my breeding pussy. I was saving my family by taking this cock. I whimpered in delight, my cunt melting around his cock. So much heat rushed through me. This felt amazing.


    My bound boobs bounced as he thrust away at me. He pumped in and out of my cunt. I gasped in delight, loving this passion sweeping through my body. I shuddered, this heat swelling in me. It was an orgasm. I would cum like a shameful whore.


    A dishonorable sex ve.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Master!¡± I moaned, sounding so wanton and lewd. I couldn¡¯t stop myself with that big dick pounding my cunt. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good! Ooh, ooh, Master!¡±


    ¡°Little slut¡¯s not shy now,¡± said Carter.


    Mr. Miller chuckled as his son pounded me hard and fast. The older man watched on as I shuddered, my eyes rolling back in my head. I clenched my twat down on him, my left leg twitching. It was so wild to be fucked like this. In this position.


    The heat built in me faster and faster. I would have such a lewd orgasm. I could feel it building and building in me. I shuddered, mping my twat down on his dick as he rammed into me. It was just so amazing. I whimpered, savoring this treat.


    It was so delicious. So wanton and wicked. ¡°Oh, oh, Master! Master! Fuck my pussy!¡±


    ¡°You going to cum on my cock like a little whore, Niku?¡± he asked. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Master!¡± I howled, my orgasm swelling faster and faster.


    His cock felt so amazing in me. I wanted him to erupt in me. To breed me. I wanted to have an anchor baby and save my family. My dishonorable and shameful cunt would do that. I quivered, my bound boobs jiggling with each thrust. I loved each thrust of that big dick. Each plunge. I quivered, hurtling toward that amazing moment of climax. It was just so wondrous.


    ¡°Master! Master!¡± I gasped. ¡°Breed me! Please, please, you have to breed me!¡±


    ¡°God, yes!¡± growled Carter. ¡°Love knocking up women. Bred both my girlfriends.¡±


    ¡°And those twin sluts from St. Tatiana¡¯s,¡± his dad said. ¡°I love breeding women, too.¡±


    I whimpered, my eyes rolling back in my head. It was so hot. He mmed into me. My pussy mped down hard on him. The heat was too much. I couldn¡¯t take this wild pounding much longer. His cock was too amazing for my pussy. He mmed into me.


    I squealed out, ¡°Yes!¡±


    My orgasm burst through me. I shuddered, my twat spasming around that big dick. It was just so hot having all that pleasure swelling through me. Stars shed across my vision. My first climax on my Master¡¯s cock. It was glorious. Stupendous. My pussy spasmed around him.


    ¡°Breed me!¡± I howled.


    He buried to the hilt in me and growled. He erupted into my cunt. I loved the feel of his jizz pumping into me. He flooded me with all that spunk. I groaned, loving everyst second of this heat rushing through me.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It was just so hot. So delicious. So glorious. My mind drowned beneath the onught of all this bliss. I quivered as he flooded my fertile pussy with his virile seed. I whimpered, my pussy rippling around that huge dick spurting onto me. It was glorious to enjoy that delight.


    I groaned, so happy to have all this delight rushing through me. A big smile spread on my lips. It was a perfect treat. I quivered in delight, my hips wiggling back and forth. He erupted one more time into me, filling me up.


    ¡°Shit,¡± growled Carter. ¡°That¡¯s so good. Damn, it¡¯s your turn, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Mr. Miller said, rubbing something wet on his cock. Lube? Why lube?


    Then the doorbell rang. The pizza was here.


    * * *


    Kristen pauses in her writing.


    ¡°This story needs something else than pizza,¡± she whispered. ¡°Ooh, yes, yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    The doorbell rang.


    ¡°Pizza¡¯s here, Dad,¡± Carter said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not pizza,¡± said Mr. Miller. ¡°I thought Niku would need a woman to practice on since your mother¡¯s gone for the weekend. Good thing that Mrs. Holiday¡¯s husband is out of town with her daughters. That should be her.¡±

 85

    He opened the door to reveal a ck-haired woman in a beige trench coat like she was out of some old Noir film. She was a gorgeous woman with a¡­ round belly. She immediately opened it up to reveal the pregnant swell of her belly leading to shaved pussy, her cunt dripping. She had a thick clit almost as big as one of my nipples.


    ¡°Oh, Keith, it¡¯s so good to be here. I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Mrs. Holiday kissed Mr. Miller, her wedding ring shing as she slid her arms around his neck. Her pregnant belly rubbed into his stomach.


    Mr. Miller kissed her for a moment and said, ¡°Husband still thinks it¡¯s his kid and not mine.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even figured out how our daughters and I have the same due date,¡± Mrs. Holiday purred. ¡°Mmm, and this is your son. I have to ride him.¡±


    Carter grinned and sat on the chair. ¡°Come for a ride, slut!¡±


    ¡°My pleasure,¡± she moaned as Mr. Miller moved behind me.


    I watched her mount Carter, her ass plump. The woman pressed his cock into her pussy folds and plunged her pregnant twat down him. Mr. Miller had bred her. That was so encouraging. He could breed me, too.


    He pressed his dick into my butt-crack, though. I gasped as his lubed dick nuzzled into my asshole. I needed him to breed me. He couldn¡¯t do that if he fucked my asshole. I almost said something before I remembered I was a good sex ve.


    I held my tongue.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he growled as he thrust his cock harder against my asshole. He knew I thought about it. I smiled at his praise.


    He drilled and drilled against my virgin asshole. I shuddered as he popped into my bowels. A wave of heat washed through me. It was so incredible to have that big cock sliding into my asshole. I whimpered, my face rubbing into the carpet.


    It felt so good. I loved it so much. I groaned as more and more of his cock sank into my anal sheath. He bottomed out in me, his crotch rubbing on my well-spanked rump. It was so hot. So naughty. I gasped in delight.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± Mrs. Holiday moaned as the pregnant woman rode Carter.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s a tight pussy,¡± groaned Carter. ¡°Your husband must have such a small cock.¡±


    ¡°So small,¡± the dishonorable wife moaned. ¡°Ooh, ooh, but you¡¯re hung like your daddy! Yes, yes, I wish I lived closer. I only have those wonderful dildos he sells me.¡±


    I quivered, enjoying Mr. Miller¡¯s big dick sliding back out of my asshole. My bowels mped down on him. He churned me up. He thrust hard and fast into my anal sheath. It melted to my pussy. I groaned realizing I could cum from this.


    I was that much of a slut.


    ¡°Damn, Niku,¡± growled Mr. Miller. ¡°That¡¯s an ass.¡±


    ¡°Oh, fuck her hard, Keith,¡± Mrs. Holiday moaned. ¡°Fuck that little hussy hard in the ass!¡±


    Carter smacked his hands down on Mrs. Holiday¡¯s plump rump. ¡°Just keep riding me with that pregnant pussy, slut.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    She worked up and down him, his cock emerging coated in her pussy juices. I licked my lips, watching the sight. Her thick pussy lips clung to his shaft. Her butt-cheeks rippled every time she bottomed out on him.


    I whimpered, my boobs swaying from Mr. Miller¡¯s hard thrusts. He churned up my asshole. He fucked me so hard. So fast. I shuddered, loving what he did to me. I wiggled my hips back and forth, hurtling toward my orgasm.


    It was just such a treat. I loved it so much. I gripped his big dick fucking my asshole, my orgasm building and building in my pussy. She whimpers, loving this so much. She enjoys every second of that huge dick fucking her.


    ¡°Oh, Master, I¡¯m going to cum!¡± I whimpered. ¡°I¡¯m such a shameful slut, I¡¯m going to cum from being ass-fucked.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you are,¡± gasped Mrs. Holiday. ¡°Oh, being fucked up the ass by your Master is amazing. Ooh, I hope you and your son double-team me this weekend!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I squealed, wanting both their cocks in me. My asshole mped down hard on Master¡¯s cock.


    ¡°That¡¯ll happen,¡± he growled, fucking my anal sheath hard.


    I whimpered, hurtling closer and closer to cumming. Mrs. Holiday rode Carter with such eagerness. The pregnant wife was such a shameful whore for cuckolding her husband, but I understood why.


    The Millers¡¯ dicks were incredible.


    Mr. Miller rammed into my asshole to the hilt. I squealed out in rapture, ¡°Yes!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    My anal sheath spasmed around his cock. He growled as he drew back and back. He ripped out of my asshole and slid down to my pussy lips. He rammed hid dirty dick into my cunt, fully dishonoring me. I gasped as my twat writhed around him, buffing his dick clean.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he growled and erupted.


    His cum pumped into my pussy. My second load of breeding jizz. I whimpered in delight, my pussy writhing around him. He grunted, pumping every st of cum into my pussy. It was just so wild. I loved the feel of the spunk gushing into my snatch.


    ¡°Yes, yes, breed me, Master!¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Breed her!¡± Mrs. Holiday gasped. ¡°And you¡­ Oh, god, yes, flood my cunt, Carter! You¡¯re a stud!¡±


    The pregnant wife came on the boy¡¯s cock, shaming her husband with her wanton desires. She had cuckolded him. Carter grunted, flooding her pussy with all his jizz. I whimpered, my twat milking Mr. Miller¡¯s dick. The pleasure flooded through me over and over again.


    It was just so amazing. I whimpered in delight, my pussy milking Mr. Miller. He grunted and groaned, flooding me with everything that he had. He filled me to the brim with all his cum. I shuddered in delight, so d to have all this pleasure rushing through me.


    ¡°Master,¡± I moaned as he erupted onest time. He ripped his cock out of my pussy.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to learn to lick a woman¡¯s cunt clean of your master¡¯s cum,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Mmm, yes,¡± whimpered Mrs. Holiday as her butt-cheeks jiggled. ¡°Oh, Carter filled me to the brim for you.¡±


    She slid off him and moved to the couch, holding her pregnant belly. She looked to be eight or nine months pregnant, her belly a wonderful curve. Carter picked me up and moved me to her. I shuddered, feeling the jizz pooling against my cervix.


    She lifted my head to her pregnant pussy. Pearly cum spilled out of her shaved folds. She shoved me into her snatch, her pregnant belly curving over my head. I licked at her twat, gathering up the salty cum mixed with something sweet.


    Her pussy!


    I licked at her with eagerness. I would have to satiate Mrs. Miller like this once she returned. I would be a good sex ve. My pussy brimmed with cum. I clenched hard to keep it in me. I licked at her as the two men watched. Talked.


    nned. It was all so exciting. I licked at that pussy, gathering up more and more of the cum that spilled out. Her clit was so fat. I wanted to suckle on it. The married woman stared down at me, her big boobs quivering.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she moaned. ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re doing so good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Holiday,¡± I purred and licked at her again.


    My bound boobs jiggled. The rope rasped across my body. My tongue flicked through her folds, gathering up all the salty delights. I loved them so much. I stroked my tongue over her petals, loving the cum and her sweet cream.


    I stroked over her clit again and again as I licked up the milky jizz. There was less and less of it by the moment. I had to get it all, though. Everyst drop. I flicked my tongue through her folds, loving how she shuddered.


    ¡°Oh, my, that¡¯s so good,¡± she whimpered. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s just amazing! Ooh, you¡¯re such a dear! Just such a delight!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you love it,¡± I moaned. ¡°But there¡¯s less cum running out.¡±


    ¡°So dig in with your pretty tongue and root around for all that yummy cum.¡±


    Mrs. Holiday had such great advice. I thrust my tongue into her pussy and swirled around in her. I loved licking it out of her, my dishonored cunt brimming with such jizz. I scooped the spunk out of her sweet depths with shameful abandon. I was such a hussy.


    I thrust my tongue into her pussy again and again. I swirled around in her, mixing up her cream and the yummy cum. I licked at her with all that I had. She shuddered as I did that. She quivered there, her. Her hands rubbed at her pregnant belly as I found all the cum in her.


    Then I licked her clit. She had a fat one. I suckled on it like a little nipple. She moaned, her big boobs heaving and her pregnant belly quivering. I suckled on her with force, loving how she moaned. Her back arched. Her hands rubbed at her belly.


    ¡°Oh, my, yes, yes,¡± she gasped. ¡°Oh, keep sucking on me. You delicious slut!¡±


    I wanted to make her cum so badly. I suckled on her with everything that I had. She squealed out her rapture and bucked. Her passion echoed through the room. It was so delicious. I loved it so much. I drowned in her sweet cream.


    I licked at her, my bound body quivering. My pussy was so hot. I wanted more cum in me. Ipped up her pussy juices as the pregnant woman quivered through her pleasure. She whimpered, her boobs jiggling.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s going to make your wife a very happy woman,¡± purred Mrs. Holiday. ¡°I¡¯m so d that we have all weekend to y.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I need my Masters to pump my pussy full of cum and breed me!¡± I squealed, so d to be the Millers¡¯ sex ve.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima is finding the cultural exchange to be very stimting. In two weeks, she discovers she¡¯s pregnant and has the anchor baby to bring her entire family over. She¡¯s a good sex ve to Dad and Carter. And to Mom and my sisters when they get back.


    * * *


    Kristen pants after she finishes masturbating, just thinking of all the naughty things that could be happening downstairs. She knows they¡¯re not. She believes if she goes downstairs, she won¡¯t find a suddenly very pregnant Mrs. Holiday.


    Kristen doesn¡¯t care that she has her dates wrong. Mrs. Holiday should only be three or so months pregnant, but now she¡¯s going to be giving birth next month. The world warps around Kristen. For now, she¡¯s thinking of new stories to pen.


    She curls up wandering what sort of story she could write about the preacher¡¯s daughter. She can be a whore like her mother. A porn star whore, maybe?

 86

    As she pondered it, the doorbell rang. Pizza is here. Kristen smiles. Dad¡¯s go-to meal. She¡¯s thinking about Annie Green though when a knock wraps softly at her door.


    ¡°Your dinner, Mistress Kristen,¡± Niku says.


    Kristen rises out of her thoughts, her stomach hungry for pizza. Did she say ¡°mistress?¡± Then Kristenughs because that means her story was true. And she believes they¡¯re not. Just her depraved fantasies.


    The corrupted diary doesn¡¯t want her to ever know the truth.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>


    Preacher¡¯s Daughter¡¯s Porn Star Dreams


    Kristen wants to write a story about the preacher¡¯s daughter, Annie Green. The girl¡¯s mother had starred in stories of gangbangs and glory holes where her own son used her. Mrs. Green was now pregnant in real life, a surprise baby.


    Kristen thinks it¡¯s only her fantasies that Mrs. Green was bred by her son, but she truly was.


    Atst, Kristen has an idea for Annie Green. A wicked story for the preacher¡¯s daughter to star in. And she¡¯s so eager to write it.


    * * *


    Annie Green


    I was bored. I was home alone, bored.


    Mom and my brother Max were off at a Christian retreat that specialized in mothers and sons. They had been spending a lot of time together. They had grown so close since, well, right before Mom got pregnant. That had been a surprise, but I guessed Dad was still¡­ virile.


    I didn¡¯t want to think about sex at all, let alone between my parents. I wanted to wait for my marriage to an upright, Christian man. Still, that itch was in me. I tried not to think about it, but¡­ I was home alone.


    Dad was at church helping with another fundraiser. He was never home these days. He had his ministry to focus on. Missions to help with. I licked my lips as I headed downstairs. I could watch a rom.


    The sort my father wouldn¡¯t approve of. Racy ones that made me feel all warm and tingly. I hummed as I reached downstairs and opened up Netflix. I created a new profile that I would delete so there would be no evidence. I found one I hadn¡¯t watched.


    I hit y.


    * * *


    Annie believes her mother and brother are a Christian retreat, but it¡¯s not. It¡¯s a resort for mothers and sons who are lovers. Mrs. Green going to be passed around by the sons with the other pregnant mommies, all eager to love their ¡°sons.¡± But Annie has her own secret.


    She watches porn when she¡¯s alone.


    And recently, she¡¯s discovered that my parents make porn. Sure, they don¡¯t do it as Mr. Miller and Mrs. Miller, but Annie recognizes them. She wants to learn the business. She wants to be a porn star herself.


    So after she finishes watching the newest production where my father fucks two barely legal starlets while my mom is tied up and forced to watch, Annie has a n. She¡¯s going to march over to my house and demanded that my parents make her into a porn star.


    It¡¯s the perfect night for her to do this since Carter is out on a date with his pregnant girlfriends and She is helping out Mrs. Dean, the head of our church¡¯s woman¡¯s group. Annie doesn¡¯t know that She is feasting on MILF-pussy, but just that she won¡¯t be home.


    * * *


    Annie Green


    I had such a great cum watching Mr. Miller fuck those two barely legal starlets while Mrs. Green was tied up in the corner being such a cuckqueen. They made a lot of porn like that. Alpha Chad husbands who deserved all the pussy they could handle.


    I knew that this was the perfect night. Carter was out on a date and She was helping Mrs. Dean, the lovely woman who ran the woman¡¯s group. She had be very involved with the woman¡¯s group. All the older women just adored her.


    I rang the doorbell and Niku, the exchange student, answered it naked and wearing a cor. Well, that was her culture. ¡°I need to see Mr. and Mrs. Miller.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask them if¡­¡± She trailed off and turned around. Coming down the stairs were Mr. and Mrs. Miller in robes. They looked like they had just been making love. Mrs. Miller had a glow about her.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Annie,¡± said Mrs. Miller. ¡°This is a wonderful surprise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Mr. Miller said, his eyes raking over my body. Many women at the church grew weak in the knees around him. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there were a few children that were his, the fathers¡¯ oblivious to their wives¡¯ infidelity.


    ¡°What can we do for you, sweetie?¡± Mrs. Miller asked. She was a blonde beauty with big boobs almost spilling out of her half-open robe. Mr. Miller nodded, his hair dark-brown, his face rugged and handsome.


    ¡°I want to be in porn!¡± I blurted out, my entire body quivering.


    ¡°Mmm, you do, huh?¡± Mrs. Miller smiled, her eyes burning with lust. ¡°Do you have what it takes?¡±


    I nodded again, my pussy burning. I had watched so much porn. Especially from Pole Dance Films, the Miller¡¯spany.


    ¡°Virgin?¡± she asked.


    My cheeks burned now as I nodded.


    ¡°Well, well, well, Niku, get the cameras set up.¡± She opened her robes and let it fall down her body. I shuddered at the sight of her naked form. I had masturbated to her and her husband so many times. I groaned as I stared at her shaved pussy.


    Then Mr. Miller took his robe off. That big dick that had captured my imagination for months thrust out before him. He throbbed and twitched. I wanted to just drop to my knees and suck on his dick right here and now.


    Niku started setting up a pair of cameras on tripods that were aimed at the living room. She added two lights with white, reflective backgrounds. It was such a practiced operation. I just stood there in the doorway, trembling. My pussy dripped beneath my conservative dress.


    Mrs. Miller took my hand and led me to the center. ¡°This is Annie Green, the preacher¡¯s virgin daughter, and she wants to be a porn star.¡±


    ¡°So badly,¡± I moaned as Niku moved about with a third camera and filmed me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get her naked and see how hot she is,¡± Mrs. Miller said and moved behind me. She unzipped my dress. ¡°I bet she¡¯s adorable.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mr. Miller watched, his cock twitching before him, as his wife worked the zipper down the back of my dress. She shoved off the cloth from my shoulders. They slipped down my body. I trembled as my breasts came into view.


    I had no bra on, my round boobs spilling out. My ck hair tumbled down to my right tit. The dress fell down my body. I had no panties on, either. My pussy freshly shaved. I wanted to be a porn star so badly. Mother would have a fit if she saw me.


    There was no way that woman who looked like Mom in the gloryhole videos was her. No way at all.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s see you are a virgin,¡± Mrs. Miller cooed and dropped to her knees. She buried her face into my pussy as Niku moved in to get a close-up.


    She licked my cunt as Mr. Miller said, ¡°Pull my wife¡¯s hair out of the way.¡±


    I pulled her blonde hair clear so that the camera could pick up her tongue stroking through my folds. I shuddered as Mr. Miller nodded. His dick was so hard. He stroked it now as his wife feasted on me. She felt so good. I moaned, my round boobs jiggling.


    The married MILF thrust her tongue into my cunt or tried to. She hit my hymen. She purred in delight and flicked her tongue through my folds to my clit again. I gasped as she did that, my round boobs jiggling.


    I loved what she did to me. She tongued me with such wondrous force. It was such a hot delight to have her stroking her tongue through my folds. I groaned, my face twisting in delight. She flicked her tongue over my bud.


    ¡°Oh, my, yes,¡± I groaned at what she did to me. It was so good. Just so delicious. I savored it. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°So amazing,¡± purred Mrs. Miller. ¡°Oh, honey, she¡¯s got an intact cherry.¡±


    Mr. Miller grinned from ear to ear. This would make such a hot video. Preacher¡¯s Daughter Gets Her Cherry Popped. I loved the idea as Mrs. Miller flicked her tongue over my clit again. She danced about it. This was so hot having the gorgeous MILF devour me.


    It was so much better than my fantasy. This was really happening. She was really devouring my cunt. I loved everyst second of this. Everyst moment of her licking andpping at me. I groaned through the heat of her doing that to me. My face twisted in delight. I shuddered as her tongue stroked through my folds.


    She licked andpped at me with all that she had. It was spectacr to have her doing that to me. I groaned, my head tossing from side to side. Shetched onto my clit. I gasped, gripping her blonde hair, as she suckled.


    ¡°Mrs. Miller!¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°Mmm, cum on me,¡± she moaned. ¡°Drown me in your sweet, virginal juices.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I gasped as she suckled on me. Her tongue danced around my clit.


    My orgasm swelled so fast. This was so crazy. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. It was just such a treat to have all that delight building in me. I groaned, savoring the heat of swelling in me. She nibbled on my clit with her lips.


    The pleasure burst in me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped and bucked as the rapture swept out of me. It washed through me. I loved it. The waves of delight that rushed through me were spectacr. I loved them so much. I groaned through all that bliss. It was so exciting. I was so d about it. Just so happy to have all that rapture washing through me.


    I groaned, my eyes rolling back in my head. It was so wild having all this pleasure sweeping through me. I groaned at the bliss rushing through my body. I savored everyst second of this ecstasy. It was just a wild ride.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming so hard!¡± I trembled there, the cameras recording my breasts bouncing as I drowned Mrs. Miller in my pussy juices.


    She loved it.


    Mrs. Miller licked through my folds. Shepped at me. The delicious MILF feasted on my cunt cream. I was so d to drown her. I was so happy to have all that pleasure sweeping through me. The stars shed across my vision. I felt so good.

 87

    Her tongue flicked through my folds. It was a wondrous treat as she gathered I quivered here, my heart pounding in my chest. I breathed in delight, my boobs jiggling. She stroked over my clit as I whimpered, my orgasm cresting in me.


    ¡°Mmm, she¡¯s ripe and ready,¡± she cooed and pushed me back.


    I fell onto the couch. I shuddered as she pushed my legs wide apart, kneeling on me. Her boobs swayed over my face. She nced at her husband who moved forward, his dick thrusting out at me. He was ready to fuck me.


    She parted my slit, Niku getting nice and close. Mrs. Miller said, ¡°There¡¯s her cherry. Intact and ready to be popped.¡±


    ¡°So ready,¡± I whimpered as Niku stepped back to let Mr. Miller have room to fuck me.


    He knelt on the carpet, his dick at the right height to pop my cherry. Niku leaned in to film it. I trembled as Mrs. Miller grabbed her husband¡¯s cock and pressed him into my folds. I loved the way he did that. He nuzzled right against my folds.


    ¡°You deserve a virgin¡¯s tight pussy,¡± she moaned. ¡°Not my loose cunt. Fuck her so hard, honey!¡±


    They kissed as he thrust.


    I groaned as my hymen stretched and stretched before his manly dick. He was so big. I shuddered as my cherry popped. My eyes widened as he prated into me. He sank into me. His big dick prated deeper and deeper into my pussy. This was like nothing I had ever felt. It was incredible to experience this moment.


    I groaned as he prated to the hilt in me.


    I loved the feel of him all the way in me. My pussy stretched around his massive cock. I wasn¡¯t a girl any longer. I was a woman. A porn star. Having Mr. Miller¡¯s dick in me was such a wonderful treat. I savored this wonderful pleasure. It was so nice having all his dick in me. My cunt mped down on him. He throbbed in me.


    I loved that. He felt so big in me. It was just a delight to have all that cock in me. I groaned as he drew back his dick. My pussy squeezed down on him. The pleasure rippled through me. My eyes rolled back in my head as he thrust back into me.


    He buried into my cunt with that big dick. He broke the kiss with his wife and growled, ¡°Yes! Such a tight fucking cunt!¡±


    ¡°Fuck me, Mr. Miller!¡± I moaned as he thrust away at me.


    He fucked me with his big dick. He pounded me with that amazing cock. I loved the feel of his dick burying into me with all that he had. He churned me up with his mighty shaft. My pussy clenched about him. I loved this so much.


    He fucked deep and hard into me. He pounded me with all his passion. It was just a delight to have him thrusting away at me like this. I groaned, savoring his cock plowing into me. He fucked to the hilt in my snatch again and again.


    My pussy mped down on him. I loved him fucking me with all that he had. He thrust into me with force. He churned me up with his mighty cock. He fucked me hard and fast. He rammed into me with all that he had.


    I loved it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I moaned. Mrs. Miller¡¯s big boobs swayed right over my head.


    Itched onto her nipple. I suckled on her as her husband fucked me. She moaned as I nibbled on her fat nub. I loved the feel of her in my mouth. It was such a joy to suckle on her. She whimpered as swirled my tongue around her nub.


    I loved the feel of her in my mouth. It was such a delight to suckle on her with all that I had. I nibbled on her nub as her husband fucked me with force. He pounded me hard and fast. He churned me up. I loved him doing that to me.


    I quivered in delight as he plunged his cock over and over into my twat. It was such a good time. I loved it so much. I trembled as he fucked me with such force. He pounded me. I whimpered, my face twisting in delight.


    ¡°Ooh, pound that little hussy hard,¡± purred Mrs. Miller. ¡°The preacher¡¯s daughter is such a slut.¡±


    ¡°Such a slut with such a wet pussy,¡± growled Mr. Miller.


    He fucked into my pussy with hard force. He thrust into me with all that he had. It was just a delight to have him fuck into my cunt. It was so good. So amazing. I loved it so much. I savored that big dick pumping away at me.


    He fucked me with all that he had. It was just a rush to have him fucking me with so much force. I loved him burying into me. He plowed deep and hard into my snatch. I loved him fucking me with all that he had.


    It was beautiful.


    Just fantastic.


    My legs wrapped around his waist. I held him tight while moaning around his wife¡¯s nipple. Mrs. Miller smiled down at me, her blonde hair swaying about her features. Mr. Miller pounded me. My pussy melted around him.


    My orgasm built in me. I quivered, whimpering around that wonderful nipple. I suckled hard on him as he plowed to the hilt in her cunt. It was such an amazing moment. I savored the heat building and building in me.


    I ripped my mouth off her nipple and gasped, ¡°I¡¯m going to cum!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are, little hussy,¡± cooed Mrs. Miller.


    The blonde MILF bent over and suckled on my nipple. My nub burst with sparks. My pussy mped down on his mighty dick. He fucked me so hard and fast. He buried into me with all that he had. I loved it so much.


    I savored that huge cock pounding my snatch. He thrust to the hilt in me. He churned me up with all that he had. I loved it. My pussy mped down hard on him as his wife suckled on my nipple. He grunted, his heavy nuts pping into me.


    He buried to the hilt in me. I gasped out, ¡°I¡¯m cumming!¡±


    My pussy went wild around his cock. He growled as he ripped his cock out of my pussy. His wife popped his mouth off my nipple and pressed her face into mine. He grabbed his dick and stroked it hard and fast.


    The money shot erupted and sttered over our faces. I groaned at the heat of his seed spurting onto our faces. The jizz spilled over us. It ran down our features. I groaned at the heat of that. It was so wicked to feel. This wanton heat rushed over me as he erupted again and again.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes,¡± I moaned, opening my mouth wide.


    My orgasm rippled through me as he spurted more and more of his cum on our faces and sttered my tits. I whimpered through the pleasure. He grunted, spurting one more time on us. He panted as his cum ran over us.


    His wife licked the cum off my cheek and kissed me.


    We snowballed it back and forth as my orgasm crested in me. My first time cumming on a man¡¯s cock. I felt so dizzy. So wondrous. This was such a wild moment. I sucked in a deep breath, heady from all the pleasure washing through me.


    It was such a great moment. I was so d for it. I felt so damned good right now. I broke the kiss with Mrs. Miller and licked jizz off her face. We shared it as Niku filmed and Mr. Miller watched. It was so hot to swap cum with the MILF.


    We passed it back and forth.


    The salty vor seasoned our kisses.


    We licked it all up until it was gone. Then we turned to the camera and smiled at it like they did in the pornos. I felt so wicked. My mother and father would disown me if they saw me. I felt so utterly wicked right now.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s going to be a star,¡± Mr. Miller said.


    ¡°We have to see how badly she wants it,¡± Mrs. Miller said and rose. She went to a closet and opened it. She pulled out a beige trench coat and threw it at me. ¡°You have to go out there, find a random guy, and sh him.¡± Her lips spread wide. ¡°sh him and get him to fuck you.¡±


    I swallowed at that. A random guy? In the dark?


    ¡°Park¡¯s not far,¡± said Mr. Miller.


    It was the same park that was between my house and the church since didn¡¯t live far from the Millers. It was also a dark park. I shuddered as I pulled on the trench coat. I wanted to do this. I did, but¡­ but¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this,¡± I whimpered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°I can do this,¡± Annie says despite how scared she is to go to the park alone. ¡°I will do this!¡±


    She belts the trench coat close and marches out into the night to sh the first guy she finds in the dark. She¡¯ll sh him and fuck him.


    * * *


    Annie Green


    I trembled as I headed toward the park. It was so dark out. The streetlights were all off for some awful reason. I was terrified something bad would happen to me. I couldn¡¯t believe I was doing this. I spoke those words with such confidence.


    ¡°I can do this! I will do this!¡±


    They echoed in my mind as I crossed the road to the park. It was even darker than normal. The trees were ck shadows swallowing up the world. The path led through them. I took a deep breath and headed down the familiar path. I had walked this way so many times, but always in daylight or with my parents.


    Now¡­


    I spotted a glowing light ahead. A lone streetmp by a park bench. I hurried to it, wanting to get into the light. It was a little beacon, a refugee. I stepped into it, letting out a sigh of relief. I felt so safe here. I trembled, just needing to calm myself.


    Footsteps approached.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I heard them in the dark. I peered ahead. I couldn¡¯t see much. Then a shape appeared. I couldn¡¯t see much. It was just a silhouette. He was staring down at his phone, the screen giving just enough outline to let me know it was a man. Tall.


    I opened the trench coat and let it drop. The cold air washed around my naked body. My nipples puckered hard. My skin pebbled with goosebumps. I knew that being fucked by this guy would warm me up. My pussy dripped juices.


    ¡°Hey, stranger,¡± I purred in a sultry voice, adopting a pose, thrusting out my breasts, one hand behind my head. ¡°Mmm, you can have me any way you want.¡±


    The man froze.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I purred and cupped my breasts. ¡°You can have these tits, mister.¡±


    I spun around and bent over. I wiggled my rump at him and smacked both my hands down on my cheeks. The stinging sound echoed through the air while the man drew in a deep, startled breath.


    ¡°My ass.¡±


    I bent over even more and slid my fingers up my thighs to my pussy. I spread apart my deflowered cuntlips. I was letting the man see my pink delight. Then I thrust a pair of digits into my twat. No more just rubbing the outside when I masturbated.


    ¡°Or you can have my pussy. My sweet, young pussy. Ooh, doesn¡¯t that sound wonderful, stranger?¡±


    I turned around and faced the shadow. He still was there. Not moving. Confidence swelled through me as I faced him. I sauntered into the darkness, approaching him. The phone fell from his grasp and hit the ground. The screen went out. He was a dark shadow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy,¡± I purred, reaching him. I couldn¡¯t see his features. That made this more exciting. He was anonymous. A true stranger. I squeezed his dick through his pants, loving how he throbbed so hard against me. ¡°I can do such naughty things to you. Mmm, why don¡¯t I suck your cock? I¡¯ve never sucked a dick before, so¡­¡±

 88

    I started unzipping his pants, so eager to wrap my lips around his dick and prove I was slut enough for being a porn star. The man groaned as I did that. He made this strangled sound as I reached into his fly and felt him hard in his pants.


    ¡°Annie?¡± he croaked.


    I knew that voice.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°D-daddy?¡± I gasped, my hand slipping through his fly into his boxers to hold his dick.


    ¡°Annie, what are you doing?¡± he gasped.


    This was my father. Of course, he would walk home through the park. Mom hated it because she was afraid he¡¯d get stabbed. I should have thought of that, but now it was toote. Now I had to fuck him to prove I was slut enough for porn.


    And because it would keep him from grounding me for life.


    ¡°Sorry, Daddy,¡± I gasped and kissed him.


    I had no choice but to make out with him. No choice at all.


    I sealed my lips to his and kissed him with all that I had. He throbbed in my hand as I pulled him out of his boxers¡¯ and pant¡¯s flies. I stroked him fast as my tongue danced in his mouth. He didn¡¯t react. He didn¡¯t move at all. He seemedpletely befuddled. That was good. I had the advantage then. I just had to press it.


    I thrust my tongue into his mouth and swirled it around. He tried to push me back. That wasn¡¯t good. I had to get his dick in my mouth now. I could not lose this chance. I broke the kiss and dropped to my knees.


    ¡°Annie, what are you doing?¡± he demanded. ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing what Lot¡¯s daughters did, Daddy!¡± I cried and swallowed his cock.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have done that, either,¡± he groaned as I slid my lips over his cock. ¡°Annie! Annie, you don¡¯t¡­ Annie, you have to¡­ Don¡¯t suck¡­ And the tongue¡­ Where did you learn to do that, youngdy? Oh, wow, that¡¯s¡­ I mean¡­ You stop this right now, youngdy!¡±


    I could not stop until I had all of Daddy¡¯s cum spurting into my mouth and flooding my pussy. I had to risk having my daddy¡¯s baby to get out of this trouble. I suckled hard on him, my cheeks hollowing as I loved Daddy¡¯s cock.


    He had such an amazing cock, too. He felt so good as I slid my mouth up and down his dick. I nursed on him with all that I had. I suckled on him with force. He groaned as he enjoyed what I did to him. I swirled my tongue around his cock.


    ¡°Youngdy,¡± he groaned. ¡°Just stop now and we¡¯ll pretend this never happened.¡±


    I shook my head back and forth.


    I nursed on him with all my might, giving my daddy my all. I wanted him cumming in my mouth. I craved having all that jizz spurting from his dick and flooding me. I groaned as I worked my mouth up and down him.


    He growled in delight as I did that. He then shook his head. He fought against it, but I knew that he loved it. Ooh, it was so much fun to suckle on him. Like this. I bobbed my head, working my mouth up and down his dick.


    ¡°You have to stop,¡± he panted.


    I wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Please, youngdy,¡± he groaned, his dick throbbing in my mouth. ¡°Your mother and I¡­ Not since she found out she was pregnant¡­ I¡­ This is¡­¡±


    I suckled on him with all my might. It sounded like he was so horny. Mom wasn¡¯t putting out, so I had to. I would make sure Daddy got all the pussy that he needed. He wouldn¡¯t have to be horny ever again. I was here for him.


    I bobbed my head and suckled on him with all my might. I nursed with such passion on him. He groaned as I did that. He panted as he fought. His hands balled into fists as I suckled with all my might on him.


    The fact it was my daddy made this so much hotter. My pussy dripped juices. They spilled down my thighs. I shivered at the heat of this moment. It was just such a wonderful to suckle on him. He groaned as I worked my mouth up and down him. I took as much of him as I could.


    I had to deep-throat him.


    Really show him my skills.


    I had never deep-throated a dick, but I believed I could do it. I felt it in my heart. This warmth that suffused me made me think this was my moment to shine. I slid my mouth down his cock until his cock hit the back of my throat.


    ¡°What are you doing, youngdy?¡± he demanded. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t¡­ That¡¯s¡­ No.¡±


    I slid down him. It was just such a delight to work my mouth down his cock. He groaned as I did that. It was just amazing to do that. It was spectacr to have his cock sliding down my gullet. I just loved it so much.


    He groaned as I did that. I took him to the throat in me. It was just such a wonderful moment to have his cock sliding down my gullet. I was so happy to feel his bush tickling my lips. I had taken all of him. It was just amazing.


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± He throbbed down my throat.


    I hummed to massage him.


    ¡°That¡¯s insane,¡± he groaned. ¡°Youngdy, you have to stop this right now before¡­ before things go too far.¡±


    Was he close to cumming? I couldn¡¯t have him firing straight into my stomach. I had to taste him.


    I slid my mouth back up his cock. He groaned as I did that. I slid up him, gurgling along the way as I worked my lips up him. I gurgled and groaned as he was out of my throat. I shuddered at the heat washing through me.


    ¡°No, no, keep going,¡± he protested.


    My tongue danced around the crown of his dick. It was just fantastic doing that to him. I loved it so much. His precum soaked my taste buds. He had to be so close. I grabbed his shaft and fisted the base, giving him all the encouragement I could as I suckled with all my might.


    ¡°Annie, honey,¡± he groaned. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Oh, Lord, that¡¯s¡­ You have to¡­ to¡­ No!¡±


    He erupted.


    His cum spurted into my mouth. The salty flood was incredible. I moaned, savoring the salty vor of his cum swirling through my mouth. I gulped it down. I swallowed everyst drop of his jizz. It was such a yummy thing to drink down.


    His cum flowed down my throat. I loved that creamy delight pouring into my belly. It was just so yummy. More and more erupted from his cock as he groaned out his pleasure. I made my daddy feel so good. My pussy was so wet.


    I had to do more, though.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that,¡± he groaned as he spurted onest time. ¡°Lord, that didn¡¯t just happen. Tell me that didn¡¯t just happen.¡±


    I ripped my mouth off his cock and moaned, ¡°It did, Daddy. That totally just happened!¡±


    ¡°Why, Annie?¡± he panted as I kept stroking his dick.


    ¡°Because you needed it,¡± I said and rose to my feet. I led him toward the light and the bench. ¡°Come on, just sit down.¡±


    He stumbled after me, looking dazed as he entered the streetmp. He panted as I pushed him down on the bench. The light reflected off his sses. He was such a handsome man. This was the second guy I would fuck.


    He was still hard, too.


    ¡°What did I just do, Lord?¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Shh, Daddy, I¡¯ll make it better.¡± I straddled him and pressed my wet pussy into his cock. He throbbed against me and froze.


    ¡°Youngdy!¡± he gasped.


    ¡°This will make you feel sooooo much better,¡± I cooed as I slid my pussy up him.


    ¡°You stop this right now, youngdy!¡± he gasped as I lifted my pussy up to the crown of his cock. ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about doing that?¡±


    ¡°Or you¡¯ll do what?¡± I arched an eyebrow at him. ¡°Spank me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lord, what a lost child.¡±


    I grinned and pressed my pussy down his cock. He groaned as I swallowed his dick. I sank down and down him, luxuriating in this moment. He felt so good around me. Just so amazing to have in me. I groaned as I worked all the way down him. It felt so amazing to take all his cock in me. I bottomed out on him.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°Lord,¡± he groaned, his face twisting in pleasure. ¡°Please, please, deliver me from this evil.¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re going to have to enjoy your daughter¡¯s evil pussy riding you until you cum in me. I want to have a creampie!¡±


    ¡°You could get pregnant,¡± he panted as I slid up his dick, savoring his girth. He was almost as big as Mr. Miller.


    * * *


    No one is as big as my daddy¡¯s cock. No one.

 89

    Annie Green


    ¡°I know I could get pregnant, Daddy,¡± I moaned. ¡°Just like Lot¡¯s daughters.¡±


    I plunged my cunt down his cock and took him to the hilt. It was so amazing to have all of his dick in me. His pubic hair rubbed on my shaved pussy lips. The tingles raced through me. It was just such a wonderful sensation.


    I loved it so much.


    I savored that big dick stretching me out. I loved it so much. It was so hot to have that big dick in me. I groaned, savoring that heat stirring me up. I loved every second of my daddy¡¯s amazing cock in me. He was just outstanding.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°It is, Daddy,¡± I purred. ¡°Ooh, I¡¯m going to be such an amazing porn star!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he gasped.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I moaned. ¡°Ooh, I¡¯ll fuck anyone for the cameras, but I¡¯ll fuck you without them, Daddy! I¡¯ll always be your little girl.¡±


    ¡°Lord,¡± he breathed as my pussy worked up and down him.


    I savored that wonderful dick in me. It was just so amazing to have that big dick stretching me out. I whimpered, working up and down me. I shuddered, staring up at the sky. Was that a bird flying above? It wasn¡¯t really moving.


    I didn¡¯t care what it was. I was just so d to have Daddy¡¯s cock in me. I worshiped him. He might be a preacher, but he was going to fill me up with his cum. Just flood me with all his jizz. That would be a wonderful moment.


    I wanted to have all that pleasure rushing through me. It was just such a delight to have him filling me up. I loved it so much. It was just amazing having all this pressure building and building in me. I hurtled toward that moment of eruption.


    I squeezed about him as he groaned. His hands grabbed my rump.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± I gasped.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help myself,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°I know,¡± I cooed as I worked my cunt up and down his dick. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re enjoying this so much. It¡¯s just amazing. You¡¯re going to spurt all that cum into my pussy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Lord, I can¡¯t stop myself. You¡¯re too hot. Too tight. Youngdy, you¡¯re¡­ I just¡­ Damn.¡±


    I smiled from ear to ear as I massaged him with my silky cunt. His hands dug into my rump. He felt so good in me. Just so amazing to have all that cock in me I wanted him to just spurt into me. To pump all that cum into me. It was just so amazing to have him in me.


    His fingers dug into my ass. He squeezed both my butt-cheeks as he groaned. I knew he had to be close to spurting into me. Just so near to erupting into my pussy. I would enjoy having all that spunk flooding me with what he had.


    ¡°Youngdy,¡± he groaned. ¡°Not toote.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I know, but¡­¡± I plunged my cunt down his cock, ¡°I want to cum on your cock, Daddy!¡±


    I shouted that out as loud as I could. I wanted to be heard. To be seen. The idea that I could be seen burned so hot through me. I worked my cunt up and down his dick as fast as I could, hurtling toward that moment when I would erupt.


    His pubic hair tickled my pussy lips. I shuddered at that touch. I hurtled closer and closer to the moment when I would burst I wanted it so badly. I loved the thickness of his cock. I plunged down his dick, taking him to the hilt.


    He groaned as I slid back up him. His face twisted in delight. I knew he was close. So was I. This was it. I slid up him and plunged down his cock. I took him to the hilt. My clit ground into his pubic mound.


    The pleasure burst in me.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I squealed as I climaxed.


    My pussy went wild around my daddy¡¯s cock. He gasped, his fingers digging into the rump. He was a man of god. I knew that he was fighting this as hard as he could. He didn¡¯t want to cum in me, but my cunt suckled at him.


    ¡°Cum in me, Daddy!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he gasped and erupted.


    His cum spurted into me. I shuddered on my daddy, reveling in the heat of his seed flooding my pussy. My womb. I trembled, staring up at the stars. I noticed that thing hovering over us. I didn¡¯t care as I just loved his dick spurting cum into me.


    He flooded me with so much spunk. He filled me to the brim with all his jizz. It was just a fantastic delight to have all that spunk flooding me. My pussy weed his seed as the waves of incestuous delight swept through me.


    Stars shed across my vision. I groaned, savoring that wonderful delight. The heat soaked through me. There was something just so good about this heat. It was just such a wonderful moment to have all this delight washing through me.


    I was in heaven here.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Daddy,¡± I moaned, my pussy suckling at him. ¡°Oh, Daddy, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Yes!¡±


    He erupted onest time into my pussy. I shuddered on him, his dick throbbing in me. He panted as my orgasm swept through me. Thest moments of my bliss washed through me. Then it was gone. I shuddered as he twitched in me.


    I sat impaled on my Daddy¡¯s cock, resting my head on his chest. Through his shirt, I felt his heart thundering. He was just going wild. It was a beautiful moment. I loved this so much. My cunt squeezed down on his dick.


    It was delicious.


    And then I realized he was still hard.


    ¡°Mmm, you want more, don¡¯t you, Daddy?¡± I cooed as I slid off him.


    ¡°What?¡± he gasped as my pussy popped off his dick.


    I turned around and knelt on my hand and knees. I wiggled my rump at him and said, ¡°Ever done anal, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I reached behind me and parted my butt-cheeks, exposing my asshole to him. I felt my rosebud stretching open. ¡°Just ram that big dick into my asshole. I mean, you already came in me. All that cum is trickling down my legs, so¡­ Is anal that much worse?¡±


    ¡°Lord,¡± he choked, his voice so thick. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    He slipped off the bench and pressed his wet dick against my asshole. I shivered in delight as he slid down and down to find my anal ring. I loved the feel of him nuzzling right against my backdoor. A big smile spread on my lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Daddy,¡± I cooed. ¡°Just fuck my asshole.¡±


    He gripped my hips, panting so loudly. This was just so amazing. I would be the best porn star out there. Daddy drilled against me. My anal ring widened and widened to take him. I was ready to enjoy a backdoor pounding. Just so eager to for it.


    I groaned, my pussy clenching. His seed spilled down my thighs. Then, with a loud grunt, Daddy thrust so hard. He rammed past my resisting asshole and into my bowels. It felt so good to have him sinking into me. I shuddered in delight, a big smile spreading on my lips.


    ¡°Oh, Lord,¡± he breathed as enjoyed my velvety sheath. It was so amazing to have him sliding deeper and deeper into my bowels. I was in such heaven here. ¡°Oh, Lord, forgive me and my sinful child for what we¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, I don¡¯t want forgiveness. Just orgasms, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Sinful child!¡±


    I was.


    He bottomed out in me. That was so good having his dick reaching so far into my asshole. I squeezed my bowels down on him, shuddering here. Cum ran down my thighs from my sloppy cunt while my boobs swayed beneath me.


    He drew back his cock. I loved the feel of the rod in me. It made me shiver in delight. He groaned as he enjoyed my tight hole. He mmed back into me a momentter. His nuts pped into my taint. That felt so good.


    ¡°Ooh,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Lord,¡± he breathed. ¡°Lord, forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you being all conflicted is so hot, Daddy,¡± I cooed.


    ¡°Youngdy,¡± he panted, thrusting away at me.


    He pounded me with such force. It was just a wild time to have him fucking me. It was an incredible delight to have him pounding me. I loved the feel of him burying into me. My bowels mped down on him.


    He grunted and groaned. He fucked me with force. He pounded me with all that he had. It was just so wild to have him thrusting into my anal sheath again and again. He fucked me with all that he had. It was just wild.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I squealed.


    ¡°Lord, that¡¯s good,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Ooh, is my asshole amazing, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you sinful youngdy! You wicked child! Your ass is! Jezebel! Harlot! Whore of Babylon!¡±


    ¡°I love all those names!¡±


    He fucked me so hard and fast. He pounded me with all that he had. He churned me up. I hurtled toward that moment when I would cum on his dick. I was just so ready for it. I loved this so much. It was amazing to have him fucking into me like that.


    He churned me up. He fucked my anal sheath with all that he had. I hurtled toward my orgasm. I would have a huge climax. I squeezed my bowels down around his dick, so ready to burst on him. I was close.


    So achingly close.


    My pussy burned as the heat from my asshole melted down to my pussy.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± I whimpered as he hammered me.


    Cum ran down my thigh as he plunged his dick and out of my bowels. He churned me up. He thrust into me with all that he had. I loved this amazing moment. He thrust to the hilt in me. I whimpered, his heavy nuts pping my taint.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I squealed and climaxed.


    It was just so amazing to have his cum spurting into my asshole. It was just such a delight to have all that hot cum spurting into my anal sheath. It was amazing to have all that spunk flooding me. I was in heaven here.


    ¡°Lord!¡± he moaned.


    Just so d to have it filling me up. I groaned through this amazing delight. It was just such a good moment to have all his spunk flooding me. I groaned at the heat shooting into me. It was amazing. Just the delight that I craved.


    He filled me up to the brim with all that cum. It was amazing having it in me. I shuddered at the warmth of his cum spurting into my anal sheath. He groaned as he flooded me with all his cum. It was just an amazing moment.


    So wondrous.


    My asshole milked his cock as he pumped more and more of his cum into me. I quivered through it all, my round boobs jiggling beneath me. I shuddered, feeling so damned good right now. A big smile spread on my lips.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy, I am going to be such a huge porn star!¡± I squealed.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Lord have mercy on my sinful daughter,¡± he groaned, staring up at the sky. ¡°Is that a drone up there?¡±


    * * *


    Yes, it is a drone. My parents made sure to capture the whole thing. ¡®Daughter ambushes her Preacher Daddy¡¯s¡¯ bes the best-selling amateur porn since ¡®Mother & Son Glory Hole Mix-Up¡¯!


    Annie made her debut as a porn star and it¡¯s not long before she¡¯s gangbanged and doing lezzie stuff. She¡¯s making money and so happy. Of course, she still makes amateur porn with her daddy without him knowing it. Daddy installed the cameras. And they¡¯re eager for their Father/Daughter ¡°Christian Retreat¡±ing up.


    Neither side of the Green family knows what the other is up to.


    * * *


    Kristen cums hard masturbating to her story of the preacher¡¯s daughter. She pants as she slumps in her chair. She needs another story.


    Isn¡¯t prom next week? Of course, Kristen isn¡¯t going, but¡­ What if the normal ce was canceled and¡­ Yes, she thinks of the perfect ce to hold it. She¡¯ll be spending her prom night at home penning one naughty tale.

 90

    Busty Teacher¡¯s Stripper Secret


    It¡¯s prom night at the junior college, so of course a nerdy shut-in like Kristen is at home.


    She has no interest in prom. If some boy had invited her, she would have said no. Her best friend, Natalie, was too giddy with the event to even ask Kristen if she was going. In fact, Kristen hardly remembered thest time they spoke.


    It didn¡¯t matter. Natalie would have an important role in the story Kristen is penning. She¡¯s about to reshape reality again and has no idea what her pen is doing. She¡¯s just eager to write her next naughty story, consumed by her selfish sins.


    Isted. Alone. Vulnerable.


    Just the way the diary wants its maker wants her to be.


    * * *


    Natalie Bishop


    I smiled as I stared around at the auditorium of themunity center. Stars hung from the ceiling, gleaming silver and catching the lights. They twinkled, sshing prismatic hues across the floor. I spun around in my dress,ughing in delight.


    I was on the prommittee, so it was so wonderful that it had turned out like this. It was perfect. I smiled and headed for the door. I had to greet the students as they came in. Made sure they bought their tickets. Check that the sluts weren¡¯t wearing panties.


    Normal things like that.


    I smiled as the first couple approached, so d that there were no hitches.


    * * *


    At thest minute, the Community Center had to cancel holding prom. A disaster with their sprinkler system. The building is unusable. The prommittee is in a panic, but one of their members knows just where to hold it.


    After all, her mother dances there. Natalie makes the call to thest venue left in town: Paradise Strip Club. In a short time, it¡¯s settled. The Cum to School Prom will now be held at the strip club. Of course, there wouldn¡¯t be any dancers there, but one teacher has a wicked secret that¡¯s about to be exposed.


    * * *


    Natalie Bishop


    I was so d that the strip club could host us. My mom working there was a big help. She was still dancing there, making lots of money as her belly swelled with her baby. It was probably my wonderful boyfriend Carter¡¯s baby.


    But there were no dancers. The owner wasn¡¯t about to pay his girls out of his pocket, and we couldn¡¯t afford to pay for them. The prommittee had to dig deep into our coffers just to throw this together at thest moment.


    Luckily, there were plenty of sluts at our school who could be amateur strippers andp dancers.


    I had Ms. Kwon, the school¡¯s guidance counselor, helping me out. She was the leading expert on sluts attending our college. She knew each one by sight. That was why I had a box of ribbons. White for the good girls, and red for the bad girls.


    This would be such a wild prom.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± I purred to Veronica, one of the girls on the volleyball team. ¡°Your red ribbon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so I get to have a lot of fun,¡± she purred. All the girls on the volleyball team were sluts ording to Ms. Kwon. ¡°Why else do they were bikinis and y volleyball if not to show off their bodies?¡±


    I could not dispute that logic.


    Next up was a cute, ck girl named Evayne with her boyfriend. I handed her a white ribbon. ¡°Have fun.¡±


    * * *


    Ms. Agnes August


    I had to chaperon the dance. This might be a junior college, but that didn¡¯t mean we could trust the students.


    I had been here many times. My cheeks burned with the fear one of the staff would recognize me. They didn¡¯t know that I was a respectable teacher by day. And, of course, my coworkers and students couldn¡¯t know what I did to make extra money. Paying off my college loans was killer.


    Who would have thought that Ingenious Interpretive Dance wouldn¡¯t help me get a well-paying job? I had to get my teaching certificate and strip. Well, at least I used my dance experience as my alter ego. So not aplete waste.


    A hand grabbed my ass. I gasped and nced back at one of the few students who knew my secret. Carter Miller. His girlfriend, Natalie, also knew. Her mother, it turned out, danced here. Carter and Natalie hade in on a date and seen me.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you on the stage,¡± Carter said. ¡°Ms. July.¡±


    I shuddered at him using my stripper name. ¡°I¡¯m not working that job tonight. Besides, there are plenty of girls wearing the red ribbon. Isn¡¯t that what they¡¯re for?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t need the encouragement,¡± he said. ¡°A teacher to show them how to do it and inspire them to shake their asses. You have to do it, Ms. July. For the sake of the school.¡±


    I swallowed, my pussy clenching. Dancing before my students was such a turn-on. I had masturbated many times after a night of shaking my ass thinking about stripping during my lessons or an assembly. Just showing the sexy, young men how hot I was. My cheeks zed hot. This was insane, but¡­ He was right. The prom was already having a hard enough time being in the strip club. It wasn¡¯t ideal. I had to do my part.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I said and headed to the DJ.


    He nced up at me and blinked. ¡°Ms. July¡­ You really are a teacher, huh? Those sses you wear aren¡¯t for show.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m going on stage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear,¡± he said. ¡°Inspire those sluts to get out there and shake their young asses. I want to see me some barely legal tits and coed cunts.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. He was such a pig. I headed for the stage, d I had worn something I could strip in. Pencil skirt. Blouse. Thigh-high stockings. Panties. Bra. High heels. Oh, yes, I would kill it. I moved to the stairs on the side and mounted them.


    The music cut off and the DJ cut in, ¡°Boys and girls, the first slut of the night is taking the stage. And she¡¯s no amateur. She¡¯s Paradise Kiss¡¯s own naughty teacher, Ms. July!¡±


    The students turned and stared at me as one of my favorite songs to strip to thundered through the air. Van Halen¡¯s Hot for Teacher. My hips swayed as the students rushed to the stage. Well, the boys did in their handsome tuxes, their youthful faces lighting up.


    ¡°Ms. August!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fucking Ms. August!¡±


    ¡°I had her for social studiesst semester!¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°God, we¡¯re going to see her huge tits live! I¡¯ve spanked to those milkers so many times!¡±


    ¡°Ms. August, sit on my face!¡±


    ¡°On my dick!¡±


    ¡°Show us those big knockers!¡±


    I loved it. My pussy burned with the delight of this moment. My hips swayed as the music thundered. I spun on my heels, deftly unbuttoning my blouse. They didn¡¯t have singles to rain down on the stage, but they did have lust in their eyes.


    I yanked open my blouse, showing off my tits d in my silky, purple bra. They groaned as I threw off my blouse. My tits jiggled in the top as my pussy clenched. I soaked my panties as I wiggled my hips. I ran my hands down my sides and over my ass. I pped my cheeks through my skirt.


    ¡°TAKE IT OFF!¡± the boys shouted. ¡°TAKE IT OFF!¡±


    I unzipped my pencil skirt and thrust my arms over my head. I wiggled my hips slowly from side to side, working my skirt down my legs. They fell off andnded in a puddle around my feet. I wore a pair of satin panties, purple to match the bra, that hugged my butt-cheeks.


    They cheered as I reached the stripper pole. I grabbed it and swung.


    They thundered with apuse as I spun around it, scissoring my legs outward to sh the soaked crotch of my panties. My breasts bounced in my bra. They were salivating for me. They wanted me so badly. They wanted me to dance on their fleshy poles.


    I spun off the stripper pole as I unhooked my bra. A new song yed. Love Bites (So Do I) by Halestorm. I loved women singing metal. The song pulsed through the air as I ripped my bra off and let it fall.


    The boys groaned at the sight of my big breasts. They were soft and delicious, jiggling as I swayed to the music. They all drooled over my tits, and now they could see them in person. I pushed up my sses and winked at Ben, a boy from my third-period ss.


    I spun around and bent over, thrusting my rump at the boys. I hooked my panties.


    They groaned.


    The ones before me watched my swaying tits as I shoved my satin panties off my rump. The cloth rolled off my ass and down my thighs. I shed my bald beaver at Ben and the other students. Their groans were just audible above Halestorm.


    I grinned from ear to ear as I straightened and stepped out of my panties. I bared my shaved twat to all my students. They groaned in delight. Girls wearing red ribbons were watching, too. They had such envy in their eyes.


    They were sluts like me and craved all the male attention.


    That was what sluts craved. D & A. Dicks and attention.


    I hugged the stripper pole, my tits engulfing the smooth metal. My pussy rubbed against it as I wrapped my legs around it. I spun around it, releasing it with my arms and leaning back. I spun around it, holding it just with my thighs. I spun, my tits heaving, my twat rubbing on the rod.


    I added some natural grease to it.

 91

    I slid down until I settled on my back. I rolled over and came up dancing. I swayed to the music as the song came to an end. I blew kisses to the boys as I sauntered toward the end, naked and wet. Carter was at the stairs.


    The song died down.


    ¡°Give it up for the sexiest teacher, Ms. July!¡± the DJ shouted as Carter pulled me to him.


    ¡°Time for myp dance,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± I moaned as the DJ announced, ¡°Give it up for Jenny.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    A slut in a tight-fitting, blue dress stepped on stage. She blew a kiss. I heard a rumor she cheated on her boyfriend. She was definitely a slut, but that wasn¡¯t my concern. I had ap dance to give to the most handsome student at my college. He made me wet whenever I saw him, often with his two girlfriends on his arms.


    He sank into a chair along the wall where thep dances were held. I smiled as a new song started ying. I turned around and thrust my ass at his face. I wiggled my hips at him, my butt-cheeks jiggling. My bald twat was almost in his face. He had to be smelling my tangy musk.


    My big boobs swayed. My blonde hair spilled around my cheeks. I pushed up my sses as Carter enjoyed the sight. I could feel him smiling as he stared at my shaved cunt. He loved what he saw. I just knew it. This was so wild. I was so excited by this.


    I then nted my tush on his crotch, feeling his bulge.


    ¡°Ms. August,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ms. July right now,¡± I purred, grinding on him.


    Heughed, his hands sliding over my body. There were no bouncers here to stop him, not that they ever really did. We loved it when guys touched us. Even fucked us. I quivered in delight as my student gripped my tits. He massaged them, sending such heat rushing through me.


    His cock throbbed beneath my ass. I loved hearing him groan as I did this. He was in heaven right now. I could just tell. He savored everything that I had. It was a wonderful treat to have him kneading my breasts while I felt that cock.


    ¡°God, I have to have your dick in me,¡± I moaned. ¡°Get it out.¡±


    A few of the guys were watching, waiting for their turn to get ap dance from me. Jenny was down to just her panties on stage as Carter reached beneath my ass and unzipped his fly. I raised my ass so he could fish out his cock. When I lowered my cunt a momentter, I groaned in delight.


    I winked at Ben as he stared at me with such heat in his eyes and plunged my cunt down Carter¡¯s dick. I moaned in delight as my pussy swallowed Carter¡¯s massive dick. He had one of the biggest cocks in the world. Only his father, who often came in with Carter¡¯s mother, couldpare.


    I loved giving Mr. Miller and his slutty wifep dances.


    Carter was just as endowed as his father.


    I shuddered as I gripped my knees. I squeezed my cunt around his cock and lifted my pussy up him. It took working out and doing so many squats to have the leg strength to give a guy this sort ofp dance. I loved it, though.


    My big boobs jiggled as he groaned. His hands stroked my sides and back as I worked my twat up and down his dick. My butt-cheeks jiggled as I plunged back down him. He groaned in delight as my pussy massaged him.


    I would have all his cum spurting into me. He would flood me with all that he had. It would be so amazing. I wanted his jizz in me. I craved having all that cum spurting into me. I whimpered as I rode him, my thighs flexing.


    ¡°Damn, you have some moves,¡± he groaned. ¡°Goddamn, that¡¯s incredible, Ms. July.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I know,¡± I purred, wiggling my hips and adding a stirring motion. ¡°Just enjoy, cutie!¡±


    ¡°I am fucking enjoying it,¡± he groaned as I worked up and down him. ¡°Shit, you got a tight cunt and know how to use it!¡±


    I smiled, so d that he appreciated my pussy¡¯s performance.


    I mped my cunt down on him and danced with all my might, my orgasm building and building. My butt-cheeks jiggled as I mmed down his cock. I loved how they felt in me as I slid back up him. He groaned at the heat of what I did to him. This was such a wild moment.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he growled. ¡°Oh, fuck, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so fucking good!¡±


    I grinned from ear to ear, riding him with all that I had. It was so good to feel his dick in me. He felt so amazing in my snatch. I rode up and down him. I loved how wondrous he felt. It was so good to ride him with all that I had.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Oh, fuck yeah, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so damned good. Just keep riding me, Ms. July!¡±


    I gripped him and rode him for all I was worth. The heat built and built in my twat. I hurtled toward my climax. It would be so good to have him spurting his cum into me. I would just have a big climax. A huge burst of delight would wash over me.


    I gripped his dick with all that I had. I loved him. I savored his thick dick around me. It was so great to ride him like this. It was just so great to work my hot twat up and down him. I hurtled toward bursting.


    ¡°Ms. July,¡± he groaned. ¡°Let me feel that pussy going wild.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I whimpered and plunged my twat down his dick. I swallowed him to the hilt. I wanted to feel him spurting his cum into me. I craved that so much. My pussy spasmed around his dick as I climaxed. ¡°Cum in me, Carter!¡±


    My twat spasmed around him. I suckled at him as the rapture washed through me. His hands swept around me and found my tits. He squeezed them tight and growled in delight. His cum erupted into my pussy. I loved his jizz sshing against my cervix


    ¡°Ms. July!¡± he growled. ¡°Yes!¡±


    The pleasure mmed through my body. It was so amazing to have all that ecstasy rushing through me. I loved the heat. The bliss. It was all so magnificent. I was in heaven here. I just enjoyed this delight with all my might.


    My cunt writhed around his dick. I spasmed about him, milking out his cock. More and more of his cum pumped into my twat. It was so good having all that jizz sshing against my womb. I gloried in his spunk filling me up.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± I moaned as he fired thest of his cum into me. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Mmm, I know who wants ap dance¨C¡±


    ¡°Ms. August,¡± gasped Pita, one of the cheerleaders. She had changed into her slutty uniform, the skirt so short it shed the thong she wore that hugged her pussy. A boob tube clung to her breasts. She wore her red ribbon about her neck like a choker. ¡°Can you¡­ Can you teach me how to be a stripper?¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course,¡± I said. ¡°Sorry, Ben, you¡¯ll have to wait for your turn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. August,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Ms. July right now, ¡°I purred. ¡°I¡¯m a stripper.¡±


    I sauntered to the stage, holding Pita¡¯s hand. I stopped by the DJ. He smiled. Jenny was jumping into the crowd, the boys all over her naughty body. I led Pita up on stage, my big breasts jiggling. Carter¡¯s cum spilled out of my twat.


    ¡°Now Ms. July is giving Precious Pita a lesson in how to be a stripper,¡± said the DJ. ¡°So buckle up, boys, this is going to be hot!¡±


    Pita grinned as she gained the stage and started dancing without my prompting. I think the slut just wanted to get me on stage with her. She had a good presence, her body moving and boobs bouncing in her boob tube. She had a tramp stamp that looked so naughty.


    ¡°Come now,¡± I said as she turned to me. ¡°Shake that ass and really get that skank skirt swirling.¡±


    She did.


    ¡°You¡¯re Latina. Use that booty. Shake it in the guy¡¯s faces. Like this.¡± I thrust my ass at the side of the stage and pped my butt-cheeks, cum spilling hot down my thighs.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. July,¡± she cooed and did the same on the other side of the stage, her ripe breasts jiggling before me as she pped her butt-cheeks in her cheerleader thong.


    I nodded at her as we straightened and danced around each other. I loved how her boobs quivered. I grabbed her boob tube and ripped it off. I threw it down, her breastsing free. She grinned from ear to ear. I cupped those tits.


    I ducked my head down and suckled on one. The guys whooped and hollered. They loved seeing us lez out. It was the fun of two girls on stage at the same time. I nibbled on her nub while wiggling my rump at the audience.


    Cum spilled down my hot thighs.


    I ripped my mouth off her nipple and cupped my breasts. I jiggled them to the beast of the music. They rippled in my hand. She smacked her lips and ducked her head down. She engulfed my nipple. I loved how she suckled on me. It was so much fun to have her doing that. She nibbled on them.


    Then she dropped to her knees and just buried her face into my sloppy cunt.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± I moaned, my boobs jiggling.


    We were done with dancing. She hadn¡¯t even taken her panties off. Her hands gripped my butt-cheeks as she licked up Carter¡¯s cum. The boys pounded the stage as they watched her feasting on me. She licked up the jizz spilling out of me.


    It was so exciting to have her doing that while everyone watched. All those hungry boys were out there. Some were gettingp dances from the sluts. They were having a wild time. I smiled at them as that naughty cheerleader licked my pussy.


    ¡°Precious Pita is earning her A from Ms. July,¡± the DJ boomed.


    ¡°A C for cunnilingus!¡± I moaned, savoring that tongue dancing over my folds.


    She licked up the cum off my pussy. It was so good having her do that. I loved everyst second of her doing that to me. It was just so good to have her flicking her tongue over my petals. She gathered up all that jizz that she could.


    My big boobs bounced as the boys roared. They stared at me with such passion while their dates were watching. Or getting wild. Some of the guys were just fucking the sluts. The girls with red ribbons were taking on two or three guys at a time.


    Good for them.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, Pita,¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Nothing like munching on a teacher¡¯s creampie,¡± she moaned.


    I grinned down at her as she thrust her tongue into my snatch. She flicked around in me. It was so good having her do that to me. I trembled as I noticed there were even some couples dancing. Carter had both his girlfriends, the three of them swaying together.


    Natalie looked sexy with the pregnant swell of her belly filling out her pink prom dress. Mention Beth is also pregnant?


    Pita thrust her tongue into my cunt. She swirled about in me, gathering up all that cum she could find in me. She scooped it out. I grinned from ear to ear as she did that. It was just so amazing to have her doing that. I loved it so much.


    I savored the way she flicked her tongue around in me. It was so good to have her caressing me. It was just a delight to feel her doing that. I groaned, my head throwing back as she scooped all that jizz out of me.


    It was pure passion.


    Just such a wonderful treat. She stirred her tongue around in my snatch, searching for more of the jizz. She must not be finding it. She kept looking, though I was so grateful that she kept swirling around in me.


    Her tongue flicked out of my pussy and brushed my clit.

 92

    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped.


    I loved the way she drove me wild. I groaned, my head tossing back. That was just such a great thing to feel. I loved it with all my might. A wave of heat rushed through me. I was so close to bursting as she nibbled on my clit.


    ¡°Oh, my god,¡± I whimpered, my face twisting in delight. ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s so good.¡±


    She suckled hard on my bud. The delicious Pita drove me wild while the boys watched. They were salivating for us. They would be gettingp dances from us. Two or three of them at a time would be enjoying our bodies.


    I loved it so much. I savored the way that hot tongue swirled around my clit. The sparks sizzled from my bud. I threw back my head and gasped out in delight as my orgasm burst through me. My tits heaved.


    ¡°Oh, god, yes!¡± I moaned, the music thundering.


    My pussy convulsed. Juices gushed out and bathed the slut¡¯s mouth. She licked at my twat. Shepped at me with hunger. The heat rushed through me. I groaned at the delight. My mind drowned in rapture as I drenched her face in my passion.


    She licked at my pussy as the pleasure rushed through me. I enjoyed everyst second of that delight rushing through me. I bucked on her, the heat rushing over my body. I shuddered, my tits bouncing as I enjoyed this wonderful moment.


    I savored everyst second of this heat sweeping through me. I shuddered, the boys so eager for me. Ben was waiting at the stairs for me. I shuddered and stepped back. I turned on my heels, my orgasm quivering through me for one more moment.


    I blew kisses to the horny young men as my ass swayed. I felt so delicious.


    ¡°Ms. August,¡± Ben groaned.


    ¡°Ms. July,¡± I corrected him. ¡°I¡¯m a stripper, not your social studies teacher.¡±


    ¡°Just¡­¡± He nced down.


    I smiled and pushed him into a nearby chair. He shuddered as I cupped his cock. I groped him, loving how he throbbed. The DJ announced the next girl, Alexis. She was a wild thing I hadst year. She would shake her stuff on stage.


    I had to give my student ap dance he would never forget. He groaned as my tongue thrust into his mouth. I loved how he whimpered. This was such a delicious moment. His lips worked on mine. He felt so eager.


    I kissed Ben. He groaned in delight, his cock throbbing in his pants. I unzipped his cks. I reached in and found him hard in his briefs. I pulled him out, loving the size of him. A long if skinny cock. Not Carter big, but that was fine


    I broke the kiss and purred, ¡°Mmm, ready to have my pussy dancing on your pole?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. July,¡± he groaned in awe.


    I grinned and straddled him in the chair. They were wide enough so we could dance on them like this. My big boobs quivered before his eyes. I pressed his cock into my shaved folds. I winked at him and plunged down his cock.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he gasped, his eyes so wide.


    I rubbed my nose against his. ¡°Mmm, just enjoy, cutie. And if you¡¯re real nice, maybe on my lunch break, I can give you a privatep dance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best teacher, Ms. July,¡± he groaned, his dick throbbing into my pussy.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Hetched onto my nipple, suckling on me. I nced back at his friend. It was Jarrod. I had himst year. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. You can enjoy my ¡®dance,¡¯ too. I have an asshole.¡±


    ¡°Holy fuck, Ms. July,¡± Jarrod groaned and pressed his cock into my butt-crack.


    I shuddered on Ben. His dick twitched in my hot pussy as he suckled on my nipple. Delight shot down to myhers. My anal ring widened and widened to take him. I shuddered as he drilled against me. I whimpered as he thrust hard against me.


    My anal ring widened. He slipped into me. It was just so amazing to have his dick slipping into me. I groaned in delight as he sank deeper and deeper into my bowels. I reveled in that delight. He bottomed out in me.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. July,¡± Jarrod groaned.


    ¡°Mmm, enjoy myp dance, cutie,¡± I cooed.


    I slid my cunt up Ben¡¯s long dick. Jarrod¡¯s stouter cock drew back. My bowels mped down on his thick shaft. I enjoyed him massaging me with his wonderful shaft. That felt so good. I was so d to have him pulling back. I plunged back down Ben¡¯s rod as Jarrod buried his shaft into my anal sheath.


    I groaned in delight, savoring that delight. It was such a rush to have that big dick fucking my bowels. He pounded my bowels. It was so good to have him doing that to me. I groaned with each of his thrust into my anal sheath.


    He pumped away at me with all that he had. It was just so good to have him doing that to me. I groaned in delight at the way he pumped away at me. I rode Ben¡¯s cock as Jarrod ass-fucked me with passion.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned as he buried into my asshole. ¡°Oh, enjoy my dance!¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Ben moaned around my nipple. He popped his mouth off and swallowed my other nub.


    He suckled hard. I gasped, clenching my pussy and asshole down on their dicks. Jarrod just groaned, fucking me hard and fast which was all the proof I needed that he loved my asshole. He thrust away at me with all that he had. It was so good to have him fucking me like that.


    He pounded me with such force. He churned up my asshole. It was just a wondrous treat. He plunged to the hilt in my asshole. I loved everyst second of that wonderful moment. I rode Ben¡¯s cock, reveling in having two dicks in me.


    I was such a slutty teacher. It was just wonderful to have these delights. I was born to feel good like this. It was such a rush to enjoy everyst second of this heat fucking my bowels. My anal sheath gripped his dick as my pussy worked up and down Ben¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Jarrod groaned as he churned up my asshole. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°So good!¡± I whimpered.


    Ben suckled hard on my nipple.


    I loved pleasuring my students. My hot young cuties drove me wild. It was such a rush to have their dicks in me. My orgasm built and built. Ben¡¯s pubic hair tickled my shaved pussy lips. My clit ground into his pubic mound on every downstroke.


    I hurtled closer and closer to a big burst if bliss that would sweep through me. I groaned as I enjoyed everyst second of riding Ben¡¯s cock. My bowels melted around Jarrod¡¯s dick. He thrust deep and hard into my bowels.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, that¡¯s it,¡± I whimpered. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just perfect. Oh, fuck, I¡¯m going to cum so hard!¡±


    ¡°Cum on us!¡± Ben groaned. ¡°Ms. August! I mean, Ms. July! Cum on our dicks!¡±


    ¡°Hell, yeah,¡± grunted Jarrod as he ass-fucked me hard.


    He plunged his dick into my asshole again and again. He fucked me with such force. I loved everyst second of that big dick fucking me. My bowels mped down him as my clit ground into Ben¡¯s pubic mound. His curls tickled my pussy lips and clit.


    I gasped, my back arching as that big dick plowed into me. Pleasure burst through me. My orgasm swept through my slutty body. My two holes convulse around their dicks. I gasped in delight as my holes reveled in my students¡¯ cocks.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cum in me, boys!¡± I moaned. ¡°Flood me with all that you have!¡±


    ¡°Ms. July!¡± Ben groaned and erupted into my pussy.


    I savored thepletion of hisp dance. Making a guy cum while grinding on hisp was the best. Especially if his cock was in my writhing pussy and another dick hammered my spasming asshole. Jarrod buried into me, jizz spurting into my snatch.


    ¡°Ms. July!¡± he gasped and flooded my asshole with his cum.


    It was just so hot having all that pleasure rushing through me. Stars shed across my vision. My bowels convulsed around that huge dick. I loved the heat rushing through me. It was just an incredible delight to have all that ecstasy surging through me.


    I groaned, my anal sheath spasming around his dick. He pumped more and more of his spunk into my bowels as Ben ejacted into my snatch. I loved all that jizz spurting into my pussy. My holes writhed around both boys.


    My students groaned their bliss.


    I moaned my joy as I enjoyed everyst second of this delight. It was such a good treat to have all this joy sweeping through me. My entire body shuddered. My pussy spasmed around one dick. My asshole around another.


    It was just a perfect joy.


    A wonderful treat.


    The heat swept through me. I loved every second of all that cum spurting into my asshole and pussy. My delicious students groaned as I milked their cocks dry. They both erupted into me onest time. I quivered there.


    ¡°Thank you for thep dance, Ms. July,¡± he groaned.


    I leaned in. ¡°Just stop by my ssroom during lunch once or twice a week, and Ms. July will put on a private performance for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t tell the others. It¡¯s something I only do for my favorite students.¡± I kissed him again as Jarrod pulled his cock out of my asshole.


    Cum dribbled out of my asshole. It felt so nice to have that sensation. I enjoyed it immensely. The music pulsed. The boys cheered as one dancer finished. I broke the kiss with Ben and smiled to see the college¡¯s free-use slut take the stage.


    ¡°Ms. Waters, the slutty librarian, is going to melt your bones, boys!¡± the DJ boomed. ¡°Damn, look at those sexy sses.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Ben said. ¡°Ms. Waters? The uptight librarian. Is every teacher a secret slut.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I purred and rubbed my nose against him.


    ¡°Ms. July?¡± a girl asked behind me. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry to interrupt.¡±


    I turned around to see a girl from my first-period ss, Evayne, standing there. The ck girl wore a white ribbon. She was a good girl in a purple dress that had puffy sleeves that barely covered her upper arms and just a hint of cleavage with the scoop neckline. She was squirming there.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Um, can you teach me how to give my boyfriend ap dance?¡± She pointed to Will. He was the point guard on the college¡¯s basketball team, a tall andnky ck guy with a soul patch on his chin.

 93

    ¡°Sure,¡± I said. ¡°Monday. We¡¯ll continue our discussion during the lunch break.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. July,¡± groaned Ben as I slid off him.


    I turned to face my student. She flicked her eyes up and down me. I smiled at her as cum spilled down my thighs. More trickled out of my asshole and filled my butt-crack. I loved how it squished around as I moved to where Will sat at another chair. He grinned at me, his eyes flicking up and down me. He wanted to fuck me.


    Guys should be guys, free to fuck sluts without their loving girlfriends or wives getting jealous.


    Ms. Waters ripped off her blouse, showing a corset-style bra holding her big boobs. I loved the sight, but I had to teach Evayne how to keep her boyfriend happy. That was a good thing. She was such a cutie-pie.


    ¡°Mmm, first, you have to grind on him,¡± I said. ¡°You can straddle him and hump your pussy in his face or rub your tits across his face, but I like to just nt my ass on a guy and wiggle. Like this.¡±


    I nted my ass on Will¡¯s crotch, feeling his big, ck dick. He felt almost as thick as Carter. Maybe he was as big. My boobs jiggled. Evayne watched me rubbing my butt-cheeks against her boyfriend¡¯s cock.


    ¡°How¡¯s that, cutie?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Damn good, Ms. July,¡± groaned Will. ¡°Damned fucking good. For a White woman, you got an ass.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°I can feel him getting hard. After I¡¯ve teased him enough, I take out the cock. Like this.¡±


    I shot my hand between my legs and found his bulge. I drew down the zipper of his pants and reached inside. I lifted myself and shifted so I was kneeling on the chair, my ass still to him and my boobs to Evayne.


    ¡°Then I press his cock into my holes. Sometimes my pussy or¡­¡± I pushed him against my anal ring. ¡°My asshole.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned as I pushed my backdoor down on his dick. He hadplimented my ass. ¡°That¡¯s just fine, Ms. July.¡±


    Evayne licked her lips as she watched me pushing my asshole down and down her boyfriend¡¯s dick. I swallowed him with my asshole, Jarrod¡¯s cum lubing the way. I bottomed out on him. Behind Evayne, Ms. Waters bared her tits, the guys shouting in delight.


    I motioned for the girl to bend down. I cupped her face and kissed her as I slid my asshole up her boyfriend¡¯s dick. I loved that thick shaft stretching me out. She tasted delicious, her lips soft on mine. I rode her boyfriend¡¯s dick with my asshole as I made out with her.


    His strong hands gripped my hips. I loved it when a stud lifted me up his cock. My cum-lubed asshole clenched down around him. I whimpered in delight into the cutie¡¯s lips. I plunged back down his cock, taking him to the hilt.


    My boobs bounced and jiggled as I enjoyed that moment. It was so great to have all that cock in me. He reached so deep into my bowels as I made out with his sexy girlfriend. She moaned into my mouth as our tongues danced together.


    I broke the kiss and gasped out, ¡°Yes, yes, this is how you do it. Ooh, if you were a slut, I¡¯d shove you down to my cunt and have you lick me clean.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pussy¡¯s full of cum!¡± gasped Evayne. ¡°Not Will¡¯s cum.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± I said, savoring her boyfriend¡¯s dick in my asshole. ¡°Hey, Veronica,e lick my pussy clean right now.¡±


    The volleyball yer had her skirt hiked above her waist and was fixing her panties, the crotch soaked with cum. She grinned at me and rushed over. She dropped to her knees and buried her face into my pussy.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a slut around while you¡¯re giving Will ap dance, you have got to do this,¡± I moaned, savoring that tongue sliding up and down my folds.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. July,¡± whimpered the good girl.


    The whore feasted on my cunt. She devoured the cum spilling out of me as I worked my asshole up and down that big, thick shaft. I loved how hung Will was. He felt so good in me I groaned, reveling in that wonderful moment.


    I hurtled toward my climax. I would have a big burst of cum on him. He felt so good in my bowels. He reached so deep into me and stretched me open so well. His strong hands gripped my hips as he lifted me up his cock.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned. ¡°Evayne, she is such a slut!¡±


    ¡°I can see that,¡± whimpered the cutie.


    I winked at her as I mmed my asshole down that big dick. The heat melted to my cunt being so thoroughly devoured by Veronica. The volleyball slut tongued my cunt. She licked up and down me, making me shiver.


    I watched Ms. Waters dancing as that naughty girlpped at me. A big smile quivered through me as her tongue plunged into my pussy and swirled about, mixing up the cum with my pussy juices. My boobs bounced and jigged.


    Evayne watched on, her eyes so hot. The ck girl licked her lips as she watched her boyfriend enjoying my asshole. I danced on his big, ck pole. I squeezed my bowels around his thick rod, savoring the friction.


    It was so good to have all that dick in me. It was so good to ride him. I loved everyst second of that big dick massaging my bowels. I felt so good as I rose toward my climax. I would have a huge one. I couldn¡¯t wait for the pleasure to burst through me.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s just incredible. Damn, damn, damn, I love it. That¡¯s it. Wow, that¡¯s good. Shit, I¡¯m going to burst.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, drown me,¡± moaned Veronica. ¡°Just let me lick up all that cum from your snatch!¡±


    Her tongue flew up and down my pussy, brushing my clit. Sparks sizzled as I plunged my asshole down that big, ck rod. The heat rushed through me. I loved every second of it. The heat swelled me toward that big burst.


    She plunged her tongue into my twat as Will worked me up and down his ck pole. I shuddered, squeezing about him. Her tongue flicked about in me. Veronica moaned her delight. She licked up to my clit and suckled on me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped as she nibbled on me. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s¡­ Yes!¡±


    My climax burst through me. It was just so good. The rapture washed through me. Stars shed across my vision. The heat swept through my body. My anal sheath writhed around Will¡¯s cock as my pussy juices bathed Veronica¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Will groaned. ¡°Ms. July!¡±


    He erupted.


    ¡°This is how you give ap dance!¡± I cried, the pleasure sweeping through me. My anal sheath milked the ck stud¡¯s spurting dick. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s so good. Oh, I love it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Ms. July,¡± Evayne said.


    My bowels convulsed around that amazing dick. The heat swept through me. Stars shed across my vision. I felt so good. I loved this passion rushing through me. More and more cum spurted into my asshole while Veronica licked up my pussy cream.


    A big smile spread on my lips. I trembled through all this ecstasy. It was just a wonderful moment to have all this bliss sweeping through me. I groaned as he fired thest of his cunt on my bowels. Veronica popped to her feet, smacking her lips.


    ¡°You have such a yummy pussy, Ms. July.¡± She nced over her shoulder. ¡°Ooh, Ms. Water¡¯s getting fucked. The stage is empty. Excuse me!¡±


    She darted off as I shuddered and slid my dick off Will¡¯s cock. Evayne licked her lips, so eager to give her boyfriend ap dance. Now that she knew the finer points. The only problem was I used my asshole. His dick was dirty.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s clean off his dick,¡± I said as I turned around. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl. Ass to pussy is a big no-no for you. Save that for thepletely depraved sluts.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. July,¡± she moaned as she knelt with me. ¡°We¡¯ve done anal before. Natalie told me good girls suck their boyfriend¡¯s dicks clean.¡±


    ¡°Perfect,¡± I said and leaned forward together with her.


    We both nuzzled into the base of his cock. It was so wild to lick up at his dick. A wave of heat rushed through me. I shuddered at the thrill of this. We both stroked our tongues up his cock, the sour vor soaking my taste buds.


    We reached the tip of his dick together. Our lips brushed. It was delicious. Then we darted back down him. He groaned as we climbed up him again, our tongues thering up his dick. It was so hot buffing off that sour musk.


    We didn¡¯t swallow his cock. We just licked it.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Will groaned as we licked up and down the sides of his shafts.


    ¡°Mmm, just enjoy, cutie,¡± I cooed.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Evayne said. ¡°I love you, honey!¡±


    ¡°Love you, too,¡± he groaned as our lips met at the crown of his dick again.


    We swirled around on his spongy tip. We nibbled on the sides of it and licked the crown. It was the most sensitive part of a guy, so we were making sure we concentrated on it. The sides of our mouths met in half-kisses.


    He watched us, groaning.


    It was so hot to swipe my tongue around the crown of his cock and gathered up his precum with her. Our tongues brushed. We kissed for real for a moment while our hands stroked up and down his long rod together.


    The ck hunk loved it.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned.


    We suckled on the sides of his cock. Our tongue swiped over him. He watched us with such heat in his eyes. The sort of passion that made a teacher so excited. Especially a slutty stripper-teacher like me. Chaperoning prom was far, far hotter than I thought it would be.


    ¡°This is such an amazing night,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°I know,¡± Evayne said.


    It warmed my heart to help this couple have their special night. They would remember their prom for the rest of their lives. I flicked my tongue over his crown, brushing hers. His dick pulsed, the vor of his precum growing stronger. He groaned, his face twisting in delight.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Will groaned and erupted.


    He sshed both our faces. It was so hot having his cum sshing on us. The cutie moaned in delight with me. He rained his cum on our faces, savoring all the thrills of having the prom at a strip club with a real, live stripper teaching his girl all the tricks.


    More and more of his spunk sshed on our faces. It felt so good having his jizz sshing down on us. I loved every second of it. This was such an incredible moment. He groaned, his face twisting in delight as he hosed us down.


    I loved him spurting all that cum over our faces. It was just a joy to have him drenching us with all his spunk. The heat rushed through me. I groaned with each spurt of jizz that sshed down on us. It was such a wonderful moment.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned, savoring all that cum sshing down on us.


    ¡°Oh, Will,¡± moaned Evayne.


    He erupted one more time. I smiled and pulled back, my face dripping in cum. ¡°Now you give him a goodp dance.¡±


    ¡°I will, Ms. July,¡± she said and spun around. She hiked her skirt up to pleasure her man. She was such a good girl.


    I smiled as I found several students eager for me to give them ap dance with all my holes. I loved being a stripper-slut by night and a teacher by day. Ms. July and Ms. August. What a wonderful life I had.


    * * *


    Ms. July made the party a hit. It was a wild prom as all the sluts stripped and gavep dances under the slutty teacher¡¯s wanton tutge.


    * * *


    Kristen shudders through her orgasm. She pants, her prom story finished.


    She has no regret about missing prom. Not when she has a story to write. She doesn¡¯t know what the next one will be. Right now, she just feels like hugging her pillow and drifting into her dreams, all alone in her perverted fantasy world.

 94

    Training His Little Sister ve


    Kristen¡¯s always on the look out for a new story.


    The Monday after the prom, she smiles, seeing Ben heading into Ms. August¡¯s ss during lunch. In Kristen¡¯s imagination (and in reality thanks to her naughty diary), Ben is getting a privatep dance from Ms. August. Kristen has no idea that she gave Ms. August a stripper alter-ego named Ms. July because of her stories.


    The girl is oblivious to how she¡¯s rewriting reality around her, just lost in her head.


    ¡°Kristen!¡±


    Someone shouting her name is a shock to Kristen. She hardly speaks to anyone anymore. Her best friend Natalie ispletely involved with dating Kristen¡¯s older brother. The rest of the family is busy with their lives. At school, she often sneaks off to masturbate and think of new stories.


    She frowns at the young man rushing up to her. He¡¯s her age, neen. She knows him. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Derrick, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said. He smiled just the way he had when they were kids. He moved away like seven or eight years ago. ¡°My family just moved back. It¡¯s great to see you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she says, smiling at him.


    He clears his throat. ¡°Why, you¡¯re looking cute. As cute as I remember you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, um.¡± She squirms in ce. Is he interested in me? That idea is too much for her to handle. ¡°Great seeing you again!¡±


    She darts for the bathroom. She crashes through the door as memories of the past rush through her. He has a little sister. She thinks his sister would be eighteen. Such a perfect age. And Derrick also has a father and mother. Now that Kristen recalls, his mom was always super conservative.


    Like she¡¯s too prim and proper, the girl thought. What if she¡¯s hiding something?


    What if his mom¡¯s a sex ve to his dad? That idea sizzled in her mind as she slipped into her favorite masturbation stall. And what if Derrick is being trained by his dad to make his little sister into a sex ve because¡­ His parents are secretly brother and sister. Yes, yes. A family tradition of incest.


    Kristen has to pen this story.


    * * *


    Derrick Hawke


    I sighed as Kristen ran off. I had been so looking forward to reconnecting with her. I had such a crush on her. Now we were back, and what did I say? I called her cute and scared her off. When did Kristen get so skittish?


    She was cute, though.


    My phone vibrated. I pulled it out and found a text from my mom. ¡°Did you see her? How did she react?¡±


    Mom knew about my crush. She was the only one in the family. If my bratty little sister found out, she would be even more of a tease than normal. I could not stand her. I couldn¡¯t wait to graduate and move out of the house just to get away from Amanda.


    ¡°She was very surprised,¡± I sent carefully.


    ¡°It went that bad, huh?¡± Mom texted. ¡°Just be patient. Don¡¯t stick your foot in your mouth.¡±


    I winced. Toote for that.


    * * *


    Derrick gets a text from his Mom. She¡¯s dressed in her sex ve outfit, a leather corset that lifts her big breasts into a pair of lovely mounds. She has a cor around her neck and a pair of handcuffs around her wrists. It¡¯s clear to Derrick his dad too the picture.


    ¡°This is what you have to buy for your sister,¡± his mom texts him. ¡°It¡¯s time you broke her in. She¡¯s eighteen and needs her big brother to be her Master.¡±


    * * *


    Derrick Hawke


    I smiled at the picture of Mom in her bondage gear. I hadn¡¯t seen her in it in person. I wasn¡¯t allowed in the basement dungeon. Dad was d to be back in our old house. It had a better dungeon space. He had been busy installing the various hooks in the ceiling.


    My sister was such a brat. She needed to be dominated by me. I had been waiting for this moment. For Mom and Dad to agree with it. I had such a crush on my little sister. It was nice seeing Kristen. I didn¡¯t mean for her to misinterpret my words.


    Why would I be into such a mousy, nerdy, in Jane of a bookworm? No guy could find her attractive. I was all in on my little sister. She was the one who made my dick so hard. I throbbed with the need to just bend her over and fuck her hard.


    I would make her squeal in delight. It would be so much fun to do that to her. I would fuck her hard and make her howl out in delight. I would whip her ass. Cuff her. Pierce her nipples. My little sister would be my fucktoy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just tell my teachers I wasn¡¯t feeling well,¡± I said. ¡°Leaving campus now.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± Mom said.


    I whistled as I headed for the door, my dick so hard to head to the sex shop and get the supplies I needed to dominate my little sister. I couldn¡¯t wait for the brat to squeal on my big dick and cry out in ecstasy like the whore she was.


    I loved our family tradition.


    * * *


    Derrick only has his little sister in his mind. He has no attraction to a dweeby, mousy, in Jane bookworm like me. He rushes out and quickly arrives. The owner knows his parents so Derrick knows he¡¯ll get a great deal.


    It¡¯s not long before he¡¯s heading home to dominate. She¡¯ll be in for a surprise. He¡¯ll make the little brat squeal with all the fun things he bought. Not once does Kristen enter his mind. He¡¯s focused on what matters.


    His hot little sister.


    * * *


    Derrick Hawke


    All I could think about was my hot little sister as I walked home. I had the BDSM supplies in arge shopping bag. I hoped I bought the right size corset. Mom texted me the size that should work. I would just have to trust her.


    I walked up to the front door and opened it to the sight of my mom kneeling on the floor, her hands cuffed behind her. I shuddered at the sight of her big breasts thrusting out before her, both her nipples properly pierced. She had a ring gag in her mouth, forcing her jaw open. Her shaved pussy dripped with juices. She acted prim and proper because she was a true submissive wife.


    She lived that Stepford life.


    Dad held the leash attached to Mom¡¯s cor. He wore a pair of leather pants and nothing else. He was strong and in great shape for an ountant. He didn¡¯t have his sses on. He grinned at me. This was it. I felt his pride.


    ¡°She¡¯s in her room,¡± he said and tugged on the leash. Mom crawled after him as he headed toward the locked basement door. ¡°Tell her it¡¯s time. Take her downstairs. If she¡¯s like your mother, you¡¯ll have to drag her. She¡¯ll want to know you¡¯re man enough to ignore her tears and protest.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± I said. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Dad.¡±


    He pped a hand on my shoulder as he walked past me. ¡°I know you won¡¯t, son. Your mother and I believe in you.¡±


    Mom moaned and nodded as she shuffled by on her knees, her big boobs jiggling. She looked so sexy with her hands cuffed behind her back. She looked just perfect moving like that. I groaned at how plump her ass looked. She had such a dimpled rump.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She was a sexy slut. I loved it.


    My dick was so hard as I headed down to my sister¡¯s room. I knocked on her door.


    ¡°Go away,¡± she shouted, the music turning up.


    I twisted the doorknob. It was locked.


    ¡°Amanda,¡± I said, knocking again louder. ¡°Open this door right now. It¡¯s time for you to be a slut. Amanda. Open the door.¡±


    I knocked again as the music grew louder. I drew in a deep breath. What did Dad say¡­ Right, right, a Master never lost control. He didn¡¯t grow angry with a brat. He stayed in charge and put her in her ce. That was what I had to do here.


    I knew how to open the door. Sure, they were locked, but there was a little hole that you could slip a small tool in. The tool rested on the top of each door frame. I doubted my sister even knew about this little brass rod with a triangr handle.


    I snagged it, pressed it into the lock, and pushed. The lock clicked. With how loud the Taylor Swift song she yed was, I doubted she heard it. I smiled as I reced the key and decided to get naked. She had to see me in charge. I set down the bag and ripped off my shirt. I shoved off my jeans and underwear. My dick popped out hard. I peeled off my socks and tossed them all into my room.


    Mom would be mad if I made a mess. She was Dad¡¯s sex ve, but that didn¡¯t stop her from being my mother and wanting the house to be clean. She would even give Dad a stern look if he forgot to use a coaster. Oh, he might spank her ass hard for itter, but she didn¡¯t tolerate her perfect house being disrupted.


    That done, I threw open the door to my sister¡¯s room.


    She jumped on her bed and screeched, ¡°GET OUT OF HERE!¡±


    Amanda threw her pillow at me. I knocked it aside, her brown hair swaying. Mom was a blonde. Dad had dark hair. My sister and I were in between them. She reached for another pillow and hurtled it, her face red.


    ¡°I¡¯m not yours!¡± she screeched. ¡°GET OUT OF HERE!¡±


    She grabbed a book and threw it at me. The corner hit me in the stomach. I grunted and reached her bed. She red at me with defiance, daring me to use her. She opened her mouth to screech at me again.


    I lightly pped her face. Not hard. Just a tap to let her know she was being a brat. ¡°Stop that. Good girls don¡¯t shout. They speak at a normal volume.¡±


    She sucked in a deep breath.


    I pped her again.


    She blinked at that, her cheek growing a touch pink. Her brow furrowed as I pointed to the doors and snapped my finger. She crossed her arms in defiance and shook her head, her blue eyes ring at me. The pose stretched her t-shirt taut over her small breasts, her nipples hard.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra.

 95

    I could see it in her eyes. Dad was right. She wanted me to prove it. She probably had a wet pussy right now. Her eyes flicked down to my cock then back up again. I smiled and grabbed a fistful of hair. I pulled on it.


    ¡°Last chance before I drag you,¡± I said.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll scream.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll p you again,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re just earning more spankings downstairs. You¡¯re mine. I own you, Amanda. I¡¯m your Master.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a putz who¨C¡±


    I pped her again with my other hand on her other cheek.


    ¡°Last chance,¡± I said and pulled slightly on her hair. ¡°How do you want to do this?¡±


    She fixed me with a stubborn look. So I yanked on her hair. She gasped as I pulled her off the bed. She hit on her side, her legs kicking out. I dragged her a few more steps as she screamed. She stared up at me in shock.


    ¡°Do you want to walk like a good girl or be dragged like a bitch?¡± I asked. ¡°It¡¯s your choice how you¡¯re treated. You can¡¯t change that I own you. You can only change how I treat you. It doesn¡¯t matter to me. My cock is hard either way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stand,¡± she said and pushed herself up. I still kept a grip on her hair.


    ¡°What do you call me?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Putz,¡± she said, her eyes ring at me. ¡°You¡¯re¨C¡±


    I pped her with my off-hand again. Not hard enough to leave a bruise or hurt her. Just enough to let her feel that sting. She gasped, rubbing at her cheek. I raised my hand again.


    ¡°How do you address me, Amanda?¡± I demanded.


    She muttered something beneath her breath. It definitely sounded like Master. She was sulking now. Her shoulders shook and eyes filled with tears. She was attempting to cry. That was fascinating. I couldn¡¯t help but grin at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just sc-cared and this is all s-so n-new,¡± she sobbed.


    I wiped her tears and cupped her chin. ¡°You are very pretty when you cry, Ang.¡±


    Something in her eyes quivered. Her lips almost curled into a smile before she stopped herself.


    ¡°Nowe along,¡± I said, holding her hair as a leash and marching her behind me. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to be trained to be a good girl instead of a crybaby brat.¡±


    She stumbled along behind me. I didn¡¯t look back so she sobbed even louder. It sounded so over the top. I reached the basement door. It was opened. I led her down it. Not fast. I didn¡¯t want her to trip and fall. I wanted to hurt her, not harm her. Never harm her. She was to enjoy her pain.


    I found Mom dressed. She wore a sundress. Was uncuffed. Dad nodded as I came downstairs leading my crying sister. Ang gasped as she saw what was down here. My jaw dropped. There was this X-shaped cross that had cuffs on each end. A padded bench. A cork board like you¡¯d see in a garage only instead of tools it had floggers and paddles and riding crops. I set down my bag full of new supplies and swallowed.


    ¡°ves always have to strip naked the moment they enter the dungeon and wear nothing or the appropriate clothing that their Master provides,¡± Dad said. ¡°So give your ve a sternmand.¡± He nced at Mom. ¡°Slut, strip.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Mom said and reached behind her. She unzipped her dress. She pulled it up and over her head before she folded it with care and set it on a small cubby by the door. She smoothed it neatly. She wore a bra and panties.


    Mom nced at me and gave an encouraging nod.


    ¡°Slut, strip,¡± I said to my sister, trying to match Dad¡¯s stern andmanding tone.


    ¡°No,¡± my sister said.


    Dad nced at Mom and said, ¡°Strip means to take all your clothes off, slut.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mom said, imitating my sister¡¯s bratty tongue.


    ¡°One,¡± Daddy said calmly as he walked over to the wall.


    Mom stared defiantly at him.


    ¡°Two,¡± he said and pulled off a thing riding crop from the wall and turned around to stare at her.


    Mom swallowed and still didn¡¯t act. My sister¡¯s eyes were open wide as Dad marched over to mom with the riding crop. He wasn¡¯t angry. He looked disappointed at her as he smacked it against his hand. She quivered.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she said petntly.


    ¡°Three,¡± he said and stroked the tip of the riding crop across her face. ¡°You only have yourself to me, ve. Strip.¡±


    Mom yelped and reached behind her. She unhooked her bra. My sister¡¯s eyes were wide as saucers as Mom¡¯s big breasts and her pierced nipples appeared. Her boobs jiggled as she threw it down on the ground. My cock lurched at how amazing her tits were. She shoved down her panties next, peeling them off and revealing her shaved pussy. She put them both in the tray.


    ¡°There,¡± she said, sulking.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the pose a ve stands in,¡± Father said. ¡°Four.¡±


    She gasped and ced her hands behind her back, her legs spread wide, her back straight. She nced at my sister and said, ¡°Notice how my palms are open. I don¡¯t grasp my hands. A ve never grasps her hands tight like that. It¡¯s a form of control. Of reassuring yourself. You must be fully open to your master.¡±


    ¡°Strip, slut,¡± I said to my sister.


    She nced at the riding crop if Dad¡¯s hand. She pulled off her t-shirt, revealing those little A-cup titties. Maybe after two children, Amanda would have breasts as big as mom. Or bigger. Just big, lush tits that would bounce as I fuck her. And she had to have at least two children. The family tradition had to continue.


    If we did have more than two, I hoped it was more girls than boys. However, if we had two sons who had to share a daughter, that might be interesting. Well, that was far in the future. I had to train my sister first. She unsnapped her jeans next, ncing at Dad holding the riding crop.


    She put her jeans and t-shirt in the cubby then shoved off her panties next. She folded those up and put them on the others. She darted back to me and stood there, her head bowed. She still had her socks on.


    ¡°Strip means get naked,¡± I said ¡°Not leave your socks on, slut. That¡¯s one.¡±


    She gasped as I turned and headed for the wall. I went for a paddle. I knew the count was for. I doubted a few ps with the riding crop really scared Mom. She probably took dozens of them, but for my little sister.


    ¡°They¡¯re off, they¡¯re off!¡± she gasped as I picked it up and turned around.


    ¡°That¡¯s two,¡± I said as I moved back.


    ¡°Two?¡± she spluttered. ¡°I¡­ What?¡±


    ¡°How do you address me, slut?¡± I demanded, marching back to her.


    ¡°Master! Master!¡± she gasped, quivering there, her hands clenched before me.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Three,¡± I said as I reached her. I smacked the paddle into my hand.


    ¡°But I called you, Master, Master! I¡­¡± She trailed off and realized how Mom was standing and how she wasn¡¯t. My sister straightened and thrust her hands behind her back. She gazed at the paddle, her breathing rapid. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master.¡±


    ¡°Feet a bit more apart, honey,¡± Mom said. ¡°That¡¯s it, Amanda. Just like that. And¡­ Good, good, your hands are open. I know it¡¯s hard resisting any control, but it¡¯s for the best.¡±


    ¡°Now,¡± said Dad. ¡°To cor her.¡± Dad opened Mom¡¯s cor. ¡°She will wear this whenever you deem it, though it can cause embarrassment around others. You can give her something symbolic. I bought your mother various gold chokers. I also have her wear bracelets that suggest cuffs.¡±


    ¡°Your father spoils me,¡± Mom purred, smiling as he put the cor on her. She shuddered though as he cinched it closed. She looked¡­ whole now. Complete.


    Dad kissed her.


    I grabbed the cor out of the box, leaning the paddle against it. I bought a slim, ck one. I opened it, my sister staring at it as I moved closer to her. She licked her lips as I opened it. I wanted to snap it tight around her neck. My sister trembled, there, breathing so heavily.


    I slipped it around her throat and cinched it tight. Not to where it choked her our cut off her blood, but so she would feel the reminder of her submission. I stared into her eyes and whispered, ¡°I own you now, Amanda. You¡¯re my slut. My ve. My sister-wife.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she whispered back.


    I kissed her on the lips. Just hearing her say those two words were so sweet. Mom was right. She was just being a brat to test me. She wanted this. She was a Hawke. All our women were sluts that had to be owned by their brothers or fathers. Or even sons in dire circumstances.


    I broke the kiss as Dad picked up the corset and tossed it at Mom¡¯s feet. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re wearing today.¡±


    Mom bent down and pulled it on. As she definitely strapped it up in the back, I grabbed a corset out of the bag. My sister saw it and smiled for a moment. She quivered as I tossed it to her. Itnded at her feet. Her first corset.


    ¡°Wear it, slut,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she said and shot her hands down. She picked it up and fumbled with it.


    Mom was alreadyced up and moved to her, saying, ¡°Let me help you out, sweetie.¡±


    It was touching watching Mom help Amanda into her corset. Mom whispered into her ear, giving her motherly advise while working up the straps in the back. She let Amanda take over and finish cinching it up. Mom tightened one of her straps.


    ¡°See how it feels. Hugging you but you can still breathe. It doesn¡¯t restrict you. It just makes you beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy,¡± she said, looking so adorable. The ck corset didn¡¯t so much as lift her little breasts as outline the curves of her little apples and enhance them. Her pink nipples thrust out hard and begging to be pierced. She did shave her pussy, her tight, virginal slit dripping with her excitement.


    Mom smiled and went back to her pose. My sister adopted it, too. Next, Dad grabbed the cuffs. I fished mine out of the bag as Daddy cuffed Mom with ease. He had hers ratcheted shut. They were actually the safety sort that you can release.


    ¡°If you are panicked and need to be free, ve, the buttons are on the side,¡± Dad whispered but loud enough so I could hear. ¡°Feel them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Mom said like she didn¡¯t already know how they worked.


    I cuffed my sister and whispered the same things to her. She did find them and nodded. We weren¡¯t here to harm them. We were to give them the pleasure they craved through submission while enjoying the pleasure we desired through domination. Masochists and sadistsplimented each other like man and woman. It was perfect.


    ¡°Now, I had to count to four,¡± Dad said and grabbed Mom¡¯s arm. He yanked her over to the padded bench and kicked her feet out from under her. She dropped to the floor. It was padded, but that still had to hurt her knees. She gasped as he put his foot on her shoulder des and pushed her over the bench with ease. He had the riding crop in his hand. ¡°Count.¡±

 96

    CRACK!


    He pped the riding crop down hard on her ass. She gasped at the pain, a red stripe blossoming across her plump rump.


    ¡°One!¡± she moaned. ¡°Thank you, Master, may I have another.¡±


    CRACK!


    She gasped again, her butt-cheeks clenching. She whimpered there as Dad waited. The second welt rose on her rump. My cock was so hard watching Mom getting switched. It was so hot. I couldn¡¯t wait to do that to my little sister. I picked up the paddle.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count if you don¡¯t count, slut,¡± Dad said.


    CRACK!


    ¡°Two!¡± Mom squealed, her voice sounding so sexy as the third stripe blossomed. ¡°Thank you, Master! May I have another!¡±


    CRACK!


    ¡°Three!¡± She sounded so sexy as she moaned in pain. Her ass burned so hot. ¡°Thank you, Master! May I have another!¡±


    CRACK!


    ¡°Four! Thank you, Master! May I have another!¡±


    Dad just grabbed her and yanked her to her feet. He pulled her back, her thighs gleaming with her pussy juices. The tangy aroma of her pussy filled my nose. I breathed it in as I pushed my sister to it. I didn¡¯t sweep out her feet. I just wasn¡¯t sure she was ready for that.


    So I grabbed the back of her head and shoved her down. Amanda gasped as shended on her knees. I bent her over and nted my bare foot on her shoulder des. Right on her bare skin. She squirmed there, her bubbly butt quivering. I smiled at the power I felt over my sister-ve.


    I drew back the paddle and swung it for her rump.


    SMACK!


    She bucked on the ground, gasping out at the pain as her butt-cheeks went red. She squirmed there, her hips wiggling as the pain burned through her.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± she gasped.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you¡¯re supposed to say, slut,¡± I said and drew back the paddle.


    ¡°Wait, wait, Mas¨C¡±


    SMACK!


    She howled again as the second spanknded. Her butt-cheeks jiggled, bright red. She trembled beneath me, gasping for her breath.


    ¡°One!¡± she sobbed out. ¡°Thank you, M-Master! M-may I please have an-nother?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned in delight and swung.


    SMACK!


    That wonderful sound echoed through the room along with her sweet cries. Pussy juices dripped down her thighs. I breathed in a sweet aroma now. It was so delicious to inhale.


    ¡°Two!¡± she whimpered. ¡°Thank you, Master! May I p-please have another?¡±


    SMACK!


    Her howls were so sweet to my ears. As enjoyable as breathing in her sweet scent. I reveled in it as she whimpered in delight. I smiled as she gasped out, ¡°Three! Thank you, Master! May I please have another?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I said


    Dad nodded to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, son, but that made me hard. Slut, suck my dick.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Mom purred and dropped to her knees. She uced Dad¡¯s leather pants, pulled him out, and swallowed his cock.


    She suckled at him as I removed my foot from my sister¡¯s back. I put the paddle back away and turned around to find her standing up, tears running down her cheeks. Real ones, but she was still cuffed. Still standing at attention. Her pussy cream ran down her thighs.


    ¡°Slut, suck my dick,¡± I growled, wanting to cum in my little sister¡¯s mouth for the first time.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she said and rushed forward. She dropped to her knees and opened her mouth wide. She licked her lips. ¡°I hope you enjoy, Master.¡±


    My sister-ve swallowed the crown of my dick.


    I moaned in delight as her soft lips slid over the tip. Pleasure shot down me as she sealed her mouth around my cock and suckled at me. I groaned as Dad grunted. Mom suckled on him as my little sister blew me.


    She worked her mouth up and down my cock. She suckled on me with all that she had. It was so good to have her do that. I loved it so much. I savored that heat reaching down my dick. I loved the heat swelling in me. It was just so good to have her nursing on my cock like that. She suckled on me with all that she had.


    I groaned at the heat of her mouth. She nursed on me with passion. It was an incredible delight having her work on me. She suckled with all my might on that big dick. It was just such a treat. I groaned with Dad.


    We enjoyed our ves sucking on our dicks.


    ¡°Damn, Amanda,¡± I groaned. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Dad growled. ¡°You¡¯re being such a good example to our daughter, Whitney. That¡¯s it. Damn, you have a mouth on you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you have a great mouth, Amanda,¡± I groaned, savoring that tongue sweeping around my dick.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My sister bobbed her head. I slid my fingers through her brown hair. Her cuffs rattled. I watched her hands twisting and pulling against them as she suckled on me. I enjoyed everyst moment of this heat melting down my cock.


    It was so good to have her sucking on my cock. It was outstanding. I loved it. I savored the heat building and building in my nuts. They twitched with the passion of her nursing. I groaned, the pressure building at the tip of my cock.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned as she suckled on me. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s really, really good!¡±


    She winked at me, her eyes sparkling with delight.


    I savored her nursing on me with all that I had. It was so good having her tongue dancing around the crown. I hurtled closer and closer to cumming in her mouth. Dad groaned nearby. He wore a big grin as he enjoyed Mom sucking on his dick.


    She nursed on him with all that she had. It was an incredible rush to have her suckling on my cock. It was wondrous. I savored the heat. Dad gripped the sides of Mom¡¯s head and held her tight. He threw back his head and roared out.


    ¡°Whitney!¡± he growled. ¡°Fuck!¡±


    He erupted into Mom¡¯s mouth. He pumped his cum into her mouth. I knew she was gulping down his jizz. That was so hot. This wave of heat rushed through me. I groaned at the sounds Mom made as she suckled on him.


    She nursed on him with all that she had. She gulped down his jizz as my little sister blew me. It was so hot having her suckle on me. Her tongue swept around my dick. I shuddered, my dick twitching in her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Amanda, you good slut!¡± I groaned as she suckled hard. The pressure in my nuts erupted.


    I flooded my little sister¡¯s mouth.


    The heat shot through me. I groaned as the pleasure shot through me. Rapture mmed into my mind as my little sister gulped down my cum. She swallowed it all. It was amazing to use my little sister like this.


    She was my sex ve. I owned her.


    I savored the sounds she made as she gulped down my spunk. I loved the sounds she made. It was so amazing to have all this pleasure rushing through me. I shuddered as she nursed on my cock, working out thest st of my cum. I felt so good.


    I could just soar away.


    I nced at Dad as he pulled his cock out of Mom¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do what you want with her. She¡¯s your ve. Fuck her pussy. Her ass. Do what you want to her. I¡¯m going to enjoy watching your mother¡¯s big tits bounce as she rides me.¡±


    Mom smiled at me, cum dripping down her chin. ¡°Your father does love that. I do have big tits. I¡¯m d you¡¯re growing into such a dominating master. I know your little sister is relieved.¡±


    Amanda popped her mouth off my cock and gasped, ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey, you¡¯ve been begging me to know what your big brother would discipline you. Just dying for when you were ready. I know you staged that whole scene today. He¡¯s going to treat you like his personal slut. He¡¯ll enjoy you how he wants.¡±


    ¡°Like getting those nipples pierced,¡± I said. ¡°Saturday, we¡¯re going to get that done.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Amanda said, ncing up at me.


    She squirmed there as Dad stretched out on his back. Mom just shuffled over to him and straddled him. He gripped his cock and held it upright. Mom lowered herself to his dick. The moment she felt him against her pussy lips, she plunged down him.


    I had the perfect side view of her tits bouncing in her corset. They jiggled in the cups as she moaned her delight. Damn, Mom had such big breasts. I couldn¡¯t look away at Mom¡¯s worked up and down Dad¡¯s cock. She rode him, a sexy MILF enjoying her Master¡¯s rod.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, Master,¡± Mom moaned. The only cock she had ever known. It would be the same with my little sister. ¡°That¡¯s so good! Oh, Master! Master!¡±


    SLAP!


    Daddy spanked Mom¡¯s reddened ass. She squealed in delight and slid up him. I swallowed, my heart pounding in my chest. How should I take my little sister? How to take her virginity. Have her ride me. Maybe the missionary position¡­?


    It was her first time, but¡­


    She was my ve-wife. Not just my wife. Her first time should be submitting to me. I smiled.


    ¡°Slut, I want you face down, ass up,¡± I said. ¡°Beg me to pop your cherry!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Amanda squealed. She spun around on her knees and pressed her face into the mats. She thrust her reddened ass up at me, her sphincter peeking out. I had to fuck her asshole, too. ¡°Master, Master, please pop my cherry! Pretty please! I want to have your cock in me. I know I¡¯ll love it, Master! And you¡¯ll love how sweet my pussy is! I promise, Master!¡±


    My dick throbbed in delight as I dropped to my knees. My cock pped down on her cherry ass. She gasped. I loved the heat from her spanked rump. I slid down her curve, leaving a trail of precum on my way to her pussy.


    I nuzzled into her shaved folds. She had such a tight slit. Herbia parted to reveal her pink depths and her hymen. I felt that barrier I had to pop for her. I had to rip through her virginity and im her cunt all for me. She needed to gasp out in delight.


    I pushed on her with passion. She gasped as I did that. Her cherry stretched. ¡°Master! Big brother! Oh, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°Big brother,¡± I said as I drilled against her hymen. ¡°I like that. When we¡¯re around others, you call me big brother.¡±


    ¡°Just like I call your father, ¡®husband,¡¯ around others,¡± Mom moaned, her big tits heaving as she rode dad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Big Brother!¡± my little sister squealed.


    I gripped her hips and thrust against her hymen.


    Her cherry popped.


    I groaned in delight as her hot pussy engulfed my dick. I shuddered in delight as I sank into her virgin heaven. It was so wonderful being in her. My cock throbbed in her twat. I loved how tight she was. How hot she was. It was such a perfect moment to be in her.

 97

    I pushed deeper and deeper into her twat. I savored every delight of her pussy being wrapped around my dick. It was a wonderful moment to be in her. I savored everyst inch of her cunt around my rod.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned as I drew back my dick. I savored her pussy. She felt so good around my cock. It was a true delight having her squealing like that. She moaned as I drew back my dick again. Her pussy gripped me. She held me tight as I mmed back into her. ¡°Oh, damn!¡±


    ¡°Master! Master!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, son,¡± grunted Dad. ¡°Fuck your little sister-ve. Fuck her hard. She¡¯s yours. You own her!¡±


    ¡°You own me, Master!¡±


    I loved my little sister saying that as I thrust away at her pussy. I fucked her cunt with all that I had. I buried into her with such force. It was just an incredible moment. I fucked her so hard and fast. I pounded her with all that I had.


    It was so amazing to bury into her. I loved everyst second of pounding her snatch. It was just such a delight to bury into her cunt. It was just an incredible delight to have her pussy squeezing around me. It was so good. Just so amazing.


    I loved every second of being in her pussy. It was my first time, too. I shuddered, loving the way she gripped me. Her snatch felt so amazing around me. She was just so awesome. I loved every second of being in her. I savored this joy with all my passion.


    I fucked into her with force. I plowed into her with all that I had. She whimpered as I fucked her like this. I buried into her again and again. I loved plowing into her with everything that I had. It was so good to fuck her.


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re so cute,¡± Mom moaned. ¡°Oh, honey, our son is such a strong Master. Look at him fuck his little sister. She loves it!¡±


    ¡°I do, Mommy!¡± gasped Amanda. ¡°I was born to be your ve wife, Master Big Brother. I love you so much!¡±


    ¡°Love you, too,¡± I groaned, savoring her pussy squeezing around me. She held me tight with that hot snatch.


    I fucked into her with force. I buried over and over into her pussy. I fucked her with such passion. It was so good to pound her with all that I had. I enjoyed it so much. I groaned as I fucked her. I pounded her with all that I had.


    I mmed into her with such passion. She whimpered, her pussy mping down on me. She held me tight as I fucked her with such force. Such passion. I shuddered with all the delight of her pussy. She mped down hard on me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned, her pussy gripping me. She held me tight with that hot cunt. She massaged me with her delicious snatch. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good. Oh, Master! Master!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I growled, fucking her twat with all that I had. It was such a wonderful treat to fuck her like this. I pumped away at her. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good. Yes, yes, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°So amazing!¡± she moaned, her pussy mping down on me. She held me tight. ¡°Ooh, Master! Master! That¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°So good,¡± I groaned, pounding her with force. I loved how she held me tight. It was such a perfect moment to bury into her. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s fantastic. I want to feel you cumming on me!¡±


    ¡°I will, Master!¡± she gasped, her pussy mping down on me. ¡°I¡¯m almost there. Oh, Master, your balls p into my clit!¡±


    ¡°I love that,¡± Mom moaned as she plunged down Dad¡¯s cock. ¡°May I cum, Master?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Dad growled.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± she gasped and bucked. Her tits heaved out of the corner of my eyes. ¡°Please, please, cum in me, Master!¡±


    Dad growled. I knew he was spurting into her. I loved it as I fucked my sister hard and fast. I buried into her with all the force that I had. It was so amazing to feel her silky twat around me. I wanted to cum in her.


    ¡°May I cum, Master Big Brother?¡± my little sister-ve asked, her pussy mping down on me.


    I thrust into her, savoring her whimpering there. I wanted to cum, too, but it was fun thrusting away at her. She rubbed her cheek into the mat, her cunt clenching down so hard on me as I plunged away at her.


    ¡°Master,¡± she whined. ¡°Please, please, may I cum?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I dered as I plunged into her, about to erupt myself.


    Her pussy went wild around my dick. I groaned in delight at the heat of her cunt rippling around my dick. She felt so good as she spasmed around me. It was such a rush to have her pussy convulsing about me. I shuddered at the heat of her cunt writhing around me. She felt so good. Just so amazing as her pussy suckled at me.


    ¡°Master! Master!¡± she moaned as I erupted in her.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I growled.


    I pumped my cum into my little sister¡¯s cunt. I erupted over and over into her pussy. The heat mmed through me. Stars shed across my vision. It was just so amazing to fill her up. To use her pussy.


    To flood her with all that I had. I groaned through that wondrous moment. It was such a special delight to jizz in her. I groaned through the bliss of this moment. I threw back my head as I spurted over and over into her cunt.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Oh, Master!¡± she moaned, her hungry pussy suckling at me.


    She worked out all the cum that I had. I grunted with each st of jizz. It was so incredible to have all that spunk erupting into her pussy. I grunted as I soaked her womb in my jizz. No point in waiting to breed her. I wanted to swell the size of those tits.


    I spurted thest st of my cum into her writhing snatch.


    ¡°Master,¡± she whimpered as she shuddered there, my dick throbbing in her convulsing pussy. She groaned as her spasms slowed and stopped. ¡°Oh, that was so good.¡±


    ¡°It looked like it,¡± said Dad. He was leading Mom away by the leash. ¡°Have fun with your little sister.¡±


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s in an hour,¡± Mom called. ¡°You have to set the table, Amanda.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy,¡± she purred as I pulled my cock out of her. ¡°What do you want to do to me until then, Master?¡±


    I stared at her pussy, my cum spilling out of her cunt. She didn¡¯t have a tight slit any longer. I smiled and stretched out on my back. ¡°I want you to ride my cock with your asshole.¡±


    She shivered. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    She shuffled to me as I held up my cock soaked in her pussy juices. That would be more than enough lube. She straddled me, her breast jiggling. I nuzzled my cock into her folds before pressing her back into her taint.


    I found her asshole.


    ¡°Master,¡± she whimpered and pressed her backdoor against my cock. Her anal ring stretched and stretched. It was such a delicious thing to feel. She whimpered and gasped. Her head threw back as she sank down my dick. ¡°Master!¡±


    Her asshole swallowed my cock.


    I groaned in delight as she took more and more of my cock. It was so good to have her do that. I loved her sinking down my dick. That was just a wonderful moment to enjoy. It was just a fantastic rush to have her sliding down me. I was in heaven here.


    She bottomed out in me. Her entire body quivered as she whimpered. Her big boobs jiggled. She stared at me with such heat in her eyes. I loved the gleam in them. They were so delicious to see. She squeezed her bowels around me.


    ¡°Master!¡± she moaned and slid up me.


    With her hands behind her back, she looked so cute. Her little boobs jiggled, outlined by her corset. I loved how it gave a curvy shape to her hips. Her face twisted in delight as she rose up me. She reached the pinnacle of my cock.


    She squealed as she plunged down my dick again.


    She felt so good riding me.


    I groaned at the velvety embrace of her asshole working up and down me. She squeezed her bowels down around me. She gasped and moaned as she rode me with all that she had. It was so good having her doing that to me. I groaned in delight, savoring that wonderful cunt riding me. She felt so damned good squeezing her asshole around my dick.


    I rose toward my orgasm. I hurtled closer and closer as she rode me. Cum spilled out of her pussy as she worked her hot cunt up and down me. My orgasm built faster and faster this time. She just felt so fantastic as she rode me.


    Amazing.


    Glorious.


    My little sister-ve had such an amazing asshole. I could just erupt in her and fill her to the brim with all my cum. That would be just perfect. I shuddered as she plunged down me, gasping out her own delight.


    ¡°May I cum, Master Big Brother!¡± she gasped, riding my asshole. ¡°Please, please, may I cum!¡±


    I grinned at her and said, ¡°Yes.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She squealed as she impaled her asshole all the way down me. Her body bucked and back arched. Her bowels spasmed around me. A wonderful, velvety caress that swept up me. I shuddered, enjoying every second of her bowels writhing around me.


    She felt so damned good around me. It was amazing having her bowels rippling about my dick. It was just a rush. I savored her asshole rippling and writhing around my cock. I enjoyed everyst second of that delight.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes,¡± she moaned as her anal sheath spasmed around me, pussy cream and cum spilling out of her cunt. ¡°Please, please, cum in me!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± I grunted and erupted.


    I pumped my cum into her asshole. It was so good to flood her anal sheath with my jizz. The pleasure shot through me. Stars shed across my vision as I dumped more and more of that spunk into her. I filled her with more and more of that passion.


    It was such a happy moment. A big thrill to have all that pleasure rushing through me. I grunted with each st of my jizz into her asshole. It was so good. So amazing. I loved everyst second of that passion surging through me.


    ¡°Master Big Brother!¡± she gasped.


    Her bowels milked me as she moaned on me. She quivered, her boobs jiggling. Her cuffs rattled as she gasped out in delight. Her eyes sparkled as her anal sheath milked me dry. It was so good having all that passion sweeping through me.


    I groaned in delight, enjoying everyst second of that passion. I shuddered through it. This was so good to experience. A big smile spread on my lips. I shuddered with such passion. I could just float away.

 98

    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned.


    She grinned down at me and licked her lips. ¡°What is your nextmand, Master Big Brother?¡±


    God, I would love this life owning my sister-wife.


    * * *


    Derrick savors his little sister-ve sucking his dick clean. They had time for the blowjob before dinner. Derrick doesn¡¯t ever think about any other girl but Amanda. She¡¯s his perfect, little sister-slut. He can¡¯t wait to breed her.


    Little does he know she is pregnant with twins.


    A boy and a girl that will grow up to enjoy the same incestuous, BDSM rtionship.


    * * *


    Kristen squeals in delight, picturing Amanda sucking her big brother¡¯s cock clean. She was much better for him than saying dumb things like how cute Kristen was. The bookworm whimpers through her orgasm and pants, her pleasure past.


    ¡°Shame brothers and sisters can¡¯t love each other,¡± she says. Only in her journal.


    Or so she thinks.


    Kristen lets Derrick drift from her mind as she searches for her next story. Maybe one about Mr. Holiday. He hasn¡¯t been having much fun at all while Daddy¡¯s been cuckolding him and breeding his daughters.


    With a new story percting in her mind, Kristen heads to her ss, thinking about various sluts that could provide stress relief at Mr. Holiday¡¯s office.


    Office Slut Stress Relief


    Kristen is so excited when she figures out a hot story. Mr. Holiday needs some relief. Thanks to Kristen¡¯s writing, her fantasy world ising true. Though the naughty writer doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s making her wicked desirese true, they are.


    Mr. Holiday has a pregnant wife, and Kristen knows he¡¯s getting no relief. That¡¯s how she¡¯s written the story so far. Mrs. Holiday and her twin daughters are too busy sneaking off to be fucked by Kristen¡¯s father. He¡¯s knocked them both up and giving those pregnant whores all the dick they need.


    Which leaves Mr. Holiday getting no pussy.


    Kristen wants him to have his fun, too. He needs relief. He¡¯s a hard worker. The sort of high-stress environment where the men need to have their dick sucked by sluts. By girls who knew to take care of their men. In Kristen¡¯s world, women are either good girls faithful to their men orplete sluts that have to be fucked all the time.


    And as she pens her stories, she¡¯s making that fantasy a reality.


    Hiding out during the lunch break, she sits down to pen her new story about office sluts relieving the men at Mr. Holiday¡¯s work. A new policy that Kristen is eager to create. She opens her special diary, never wondering why she hasn¡¯t filled it up yet.


    Little things no longer bother Kristen. She¡¯s focusing all her attention on the diary. On creating her fantasy. She¡¯s too busy writing to live herself.


    * * *


    Russel Holiday


    I was bushed. I had been getting all the overtime I could. My wife and both our twin daughters were pregnant. They all had gotten pregnant at nearly the same time. My vasectomy didn¡¯t hold. My doctor said it could happen. My daughters, though¡­


    They were both sexually active, it turned out. I didn¡¯t want to know the details. Their mother was taking care of it, but it meant my daughters were now teenage single mothers. Part of the epidemic spreading in the country.


    So I had to make more.


    Take overtime.


    Volunteer for extra shifts.


    I had barely seen my family because of it. I hadn¡¯t had sex with my wife since she told me she was pregnant, and that was¡­ what, six months ago. She was round and had no interest in sex the few times I tried. She was content with having another baby.


    So I was frustrated. Jacking off to porn in the bathroomte at night before crawling exhausted into bed wasn¡¯t the life I should be having. It sucked, but there just didn¡¯t seem to be anything I could do about it. I just had to work.


    My wife was happy. She was decorating the nursery where all three babies would be sleeping. She was spending more money to get ready for theing kids. I mean, I was excited to be a father again and a grandfather, but¡­


    I needed a break.


    The rm on my phone went off. I groaned. It was time for another meeting. My boss, Mr. Trevors, liked to call them often then he expected us to get the same amount of work done even after he wasted an hour of our time.


    Oh, some of the meeting was important, but most of the time they were just Mr. Trevors pontificating about how great he was at golf or thetest video game he was ying. He could just strut up and down before us, knowing that we had to sit here and take it.


    It sucked.


    I slumped into the room and groaned. It was a quarterly goal meeting. They were the absolute worst. I wasn¡¯t the only one groaning. The men and women on my floor were all sinking into their seats. We were a mix of ountants and software guys who worked on our ounting software.


    Mr. Trevor stood before us, a tall and handsome man, and pped at the whiteboard. ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to get those bible hours up, guys.¡± He surveyed us with that cocky smile. The ck man used to y football in college and still believed that was his greatest achievement. ¡°There are corporate books to fix, vendor payments to categorize, and payrolls to manage. You need to be working harder. We¡¯re down 3% this quarter. We have got to make it up! I need you all to work hard like my man, Russel.¡±


    I just nodded, wanting to take a nap.


    These meetings were the worst.


    * * *


    Ms. Holiday thinks it¡¯s another boring meeting, but when he walks in, he realizes it¡¯s not. His boss, Mr. Charleston, has a n to help with productivity by introducing a new way to reduce stress. Mr. Holiday is perked right up.


    * * *N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Russel Holiday


    Mr. Charleston pped his hands together. He had a big smile, his thick sses magnifying his eyes. His sandy-brown hair was badlybed over his bald spot. He was the palest guy in the office. I didn¡¯t think he ever left it.


    ¡°Productivity is down because morale is down,¡± said Mr. Charleston. ¡°I know Russel has been working himself to the bone. He¡¯s a cool dude that needs a break. You all do.¡±


    I nodded. God, I did need a break.


    ¡°That¡¯s why thepany is taking steps to make sure that you¡¯re all taken care of.¡± Mr. Charleston surveyed the room. It was all men. He wore the most lurid of grins. It was a tad ufortable. ¡°You cool dudes eager to find out? Huh?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said. This was so different from the meeting I thought we would have. And so far he hadn¡¯tunched into a story of the glory days of his WoW guild and the raid bosses they took down. It was all gibberish to me.


    ¡°Then let me wee our newest additions,¡± he said, motioning to the door. ¡°Here are the girls who are going to take care of you all.¡±


    The door opened and, to my utter delight, a group of young women, barely eighteen, sauntered in wearing very short tartan skirts and white blouses tied beneath their breasts. The skirts swished about delicious thighs and boobs bounced in the thin material. Their t stomachs were delicious, all with cute navels. Some had their bellybuttons pierced with gold charms. Their hairs were all different styles. Pigtails. Ponytails. French braids. Some had knee-high socks, others thigh-high socks. All white. They wore saddle-buckles shoes, looking at once innocent and whorish.


    The sort of virginal sluttiness that made every guy hard. My dick was thrusting up at full mast.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Mr. Charleston as the girls moved around him. Six on each side of them. A few blondes, some brtes, an Asian chick, a ck girl, a Latina hottie, a redhead. They all had smoky eyes, nipples poking against their thing blouses. ¡°Thepany has hired the recent graduate from St. Tatiana¡¯s, the nation¡¯s premier school for sluttery. They are all skilled whores, trained in the sexual arts and ready to pleasure you all. Show them, girls.¡±


    The dozen sluts turned around and bent over. Their short skirts rode up and over their asses to reveal a dozen pair of bald twats all dripping wet. Several had gold rings piercing their clits. I breathed in their hot musk. Cunt. Real, wet cunt.


    ¡°They are going to fuck you all,¡± said Mr. Charleston, resting his hands on a pair of asses belonging to the two girls nking him. He squeezed a pale one and an ebony one. ¡°When you need a break, these sluts will be here to give it to you.¡±


    All twelve giggled and wiggled their hips.


    ¡°Russel, my cool dude, you have been working the hardest, so you deserve some relief first. Why don¡¯t you pick a pair of them to have them suck your cocks.¡± My boss grinned at me. He squeezed their rumps. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. They¡¯re all eager to please.¡±


    I rose, everyone ncing at me like they were so envious. I swallowed, loving the sight of those sluts dripping with excitement. My wife hadn¡¯t let me touch her in six months. I hadn¡¯t had a day off. I was working from home on the weekend to get more bible hours. I had to make more money, but¡­ but¡­


    There was the sweet relief I needed.


    I stood and moved forward. All the guys were staring at me. They knew I was one lucky guy. So were the sluts. They were preening. They fluttered their eyelids at me and stood sexy in their obscene parody of a schoolgirl¡¯s innocent outfit.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned and swallowed. ¡°The redhead and the blonde!¡±


    The two I named smiled and darted toward me. They were both so sexy. Fresh-faced and just so delicious. Barely legal sluts that were so eager to love me. They both unknotted the fronts of their blouses and opened them.


    Their breasts appeared. Round and perky. The blonde had a silver barbell threaded through her right nub. It went so nicely with the pink. I shuddered as she smiled at me. My dick was so hard. I was so ready for this.


    ¡°What¡¯s your names?¡± I said, my heart racing.


    ¡°We¡¯re sluts, sir,¡± cooed the redhead. She took my right hand and brought it to her firm tit. I squeezed it, loving the feel of a young breast in my hand.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need names,¡± the blonde added, her voice smoky and delicious. She grabbed my left hand and brought it to her boob with the piercing.


    I squeezed her tit, too. I kneaded them both, ying with them, my cock so fucking hard. This was amazing. A pair of ripe, barely legal titties. Some delicious teenage breasts. These girls couldn¡¯t be a day over eighteen.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better than a stress ball?¡± the redhead asked with such heat to her voice.


    ¡°So much better than some dumb, rubber ball,¡± cooed the blonde. ¡°Mmm, just squeeze our tits. That¡¯s it. Ooh, you need this soooo badly, don¡¯t you, sir.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned. Six months of a pregnant wife that I couldn¡¯t touch. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

 99

    Both girls giggled. Their hands found my crotch. They ran over my hard cock, stroking me through my cks. I squeezed their breasts as they groped me. This was so hot. I was in heaven here. I thumbed their nipples, brushing the piercing.


    They both moaned with such delight. The other men were watching. So were all the other office whores. The two sluts started attacking my belt. They worked at it, drawing the tongue through the leather. I shuddered as they did that. My heart raced. A wild beat pounded as they pulled the belt through the tongue. A heartbeatter, they undid my belt and attacked my fly.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They popped the fastener. My zipper rasped down. I rubbed both their nipples with my thumb, loving the feel of their nubs. And the blonde¡¯s piercing. My pants fell down my legs as they reached into my boxer and touch my cock.


    I groaned at the delight of someone other than me stroking my dick. They worked their hands up and down me. They both smiled as they stroked me. They stared down at me, licking their lips while purring with such hunger.


    ¡°You¡¯re sooooo big,¡± moaned the blonde.


    ¡°I just have to suck on your dick until your cum on our faces,¡± the redhead purred. ¡°Would you like to cum on our faces? Just shower us with jizz.¡±


    Every guy in the meeting room groaned as I croaked, ¡°God, yes.¡±


    The two giggled and dropped to their knees, pulling their perky tits from my grasp. The warmth lingered on my palms as they both stroked my cock. They leaned in together and kissed the crown of my dick with their plump, red lips.


    I shuddered as they smooched at the tip of my cock. This was incredible. They were both so sexy. The blonde and the redhead both licked me. The redhead had a tongue stud that felt amazing on my cock. My heart raced.


    The other men were watching. The waiting sluts purred. Mr. Charleston shed me a thumbs-up as the two slutspped at the crown of my dick. Pleasure shot down my shaft. I groaned, clenching my fists as I loved what they did to me.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned as the redhead swallowed my cock, her tongue stud rubbing along my shaft. ¡°Oh, fuck, yes!¡±


    It was amazing having the redhead sucking my dick. I loved the tongue stud rubbing on my dick. I had never felt anything like this. She caressed my crown and shaft with that hard, metallic point. She suckled on me, bobbing her head.


    The blonde watched on. So did the other men and the whores. I was the example for them all. They all focused on me as I received my reward for being such a goodpany guy. I felt so good about this. I rose toward that moment when I would burst.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned.


    The redhead popped her mouth off and purred, ¡°You¡¯re going to cum on our faces, right?¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± the blonde whimpered before she swallowed my dick.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I groaned, so wanting to do that.


    The blonde didn¡¯t have the tongue stud, but she still felt amazing sucking on my dick. She worked her mouth up and down my cock. She suckled on me with all that she had. I groaned, savoring that wonderful mouth on my cock. She flicked her tongue around me. I groaned at the warmth of that mouth nursing on me.


    She bobbed her head, sliding her mouth up and down my cock. She drove me wild with that hot mouth. It was a fabulous moment to have her sucking on me. My eyes rolled back in my head as she loved my dick.


    Then she popped her mouth off my cock and moaned, ¡°I want you to shower us in cum, stud!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the redhead moaned before she swallowed my dick.


    She swirled her tongue stud around my cock. I groaned, loving what she did to me. That was so amazing to have her nursing on me. She worked that tongue around my cock, the hot point massaging me. It was just amazing.


    The two schoolgirls were wondrous. Glorious. I could not believe this was happening. That thepany could do something this lewd in this day and age. The two girls were so eager to do it. They were trained in sluttery, weren¡¯t they?


    Pure sluttery.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned as the redhead popped her mouth off my cock. The blonde took over.


    They loved my dick. Their plump lips and nimble tongues swept around my cock. I loved what they did to me. My face contorted with the delight of this moment. It was fantastic having them suckling on me like that.


    They traded my cock back and forth, one after the other working her mouth up and down my dick. It was such a fabulous moment to have her suckling on me like that. I loved everyst second of the blonde then the redhead working her mouth up and down my cock.


    She nursed on me with all that she had. It was fabulous. I rose toward my orgasm. Toward that amazing moment when I would cum on their faces. I wanted to jizz on them. I craved to spurt on both their cute faces.


    ¡°Cum on us,¡± the redhead moaned while the blonde suckled on my dick.


    ¡°Please, please, sir, use us like utter whores and jizz on our faces,¡± the blonde moaned as the redhead stroked her tongue stud around the crown of my dick.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I growled.


    I hurtled closer and closer to bursting. My nuts tightened. I couldn¡¯t hold back much longer. It was as they both sensed it. The blonde popped her mouth off my cock. The redhead fisted my cock. They pressed their cheeks tight.


    Their youthful faces begged to be jizzed on. Their blue and green eyes stared up at me as the redhead stroked my dick. The pressure swelled and swelled at the tip of my cock. I hurtled toward that amazing moment.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I snarled and erupted.


    I spurted cum that sshed across their faces.


    They both moaned in delight as I jizzed on them. Mr. Charleston apuded as I hosed down the two sluts. I erupted again and again on their faces. I spurted over and over on them. I loved this heat rushing through me. It was so good.


    They thrust out their pink tongues, catching the spunk on them. They both were so wild. So wicked. I shuddered as the pleasure mmed through me. Stars shed across my visions. I felt so damned good.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned, my heart pounding in my chest as I erupted onest time.


    ¡°Good job, Russel,¡± my boss said. ¡°You used those sluts!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said as the two started licking up cum from each other¡¯s faces. They werepping at each other¡¯s features. Some of my spunk dripped down onto their boobs. It was so hot to watch that. ¡°Oh, wow, I really used them.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re licking up his cum,¡± groaned Fred. He stared in awe as the two sluts kissed, shoveling my cum back and forth.


    ¡°Snowballing,¡± moaned Shane as he watched. ¡°That¡¯s insane. I love this.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± I panted.


    The Asian cutie opened her blouse and shed her small berates, a pair of silver rings piercing her nubs. She arched her eyebrow at me. I groaned and headed to her. I cupped her face and kissed the slut, my tongue thrusting into her mouth.


    ¡°Okay, use these whores,¡± Mr. Charleston said.


    The sluts all squealed as my coworkers all roared. They were all so eager for it. I just made out with the Asian slut, my dick hard again. I was ready for more. I didn¡¯t have to wait until my wife gave birth to have sex again.


    I could get all the stress release I needed here at the office.


    I pinned the slut to the wall, her lips so delicious. My hands stroked her side as she moaned. I caressed up and down her, my cock throbbing against her belly. I had to be in her pussy. I had always wanted to fuck me some Asian cunt.


    I gripped her hips and lifted her off the ground. She whimpered as I did that. She was so light. Her thighs wrapped around my waist. My cock slipped past her skirt and bobbed. She reached down between us and found my dick.


    She broke the kiss and purred, ¡°I hope my tight, young pussy satisfies your cock!¡±


    ¡°I know it will,¡± I groaned and thrust to the hilt in her cunt.


    She gasped in delight as I buried into her snatch. I slipped into her cunt. It was amazing to have her pussy gripping my dick. She felt so fantastic. I loved the feel of her around me. She squeezed her cunt down on me.


    Her eyes rolled back in her head. It was magnificent to do that to her. I loved it so much. I gripped her ass and pumped away at her pussy. Her silky snatch gripped me. She moaned in delight as I pounded her so hard.


    ¡°Sir, sir!¡± she gasped. ¡°Oh, sir, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Holiday,¡± I growled as I pummeled her cunt.


    She smiled at me. ¡°Mr. Holiday, is my pussy better than your wife¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°God, yes!¡± I growled and mmed into her twat again and again.


    Her silky pussy massaged my cock. I was in heaven as I fucked her. It was so glorious to be in pussy again. And such tight, young cunt. She was so hot and wet. I groaned. I had never had pussy this good in my life.


    Never once had I been in a snatch this amazing. I thrust away at the Asian cutie, the other sluts moaning in the background. I loved the sounds that echoed through the office. This stress relief program was so fucking amazing.


    I thrust away at her pussy. I pounded her with such force, loving this delight. It was so wondrous to bury into her twat. The Asian slut moaned, her thighs holding me tight. I fucked her with such force. I buried into her again and again.


    ¡°Mr. Holiday,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, Mr. Holiday, such a good dick. Oh, yes, yes, this is why I went to St. Tatiana¡¯s! So I could be a whore and be fucked all the time!¡±


    I was so d that Riley and Keily did not attend St. Tatiana¡¯s.


    I thrust away at the Asian slut¡¯s cunt. Her pussy mped down on me. She held me tight with that hot snatch. It was so good feeling her pussy gripping my dick. She massaged me with that hot flesh as I buried into her again and again.


    I fucked the Asian slut hard and fast. It was just such a good moment to thrust into her twat. She gripped me, swelling the pressure in my balls. I kissed her sweet lips, my tongue thrusting into her mouth. I dominated her. I could do what I wanted to her.


    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s good,¡± Shane groaned. ¡°Holy shit, this ck slut¡¯s got a mouth on her.¡±


    ¡°You have got to feel this Latina delight¡¯s asshole,¡± Fred panted. ¡°Holy shit, she¡¯s tight!¡±


    It was so hot to hear the others fucking the sluts as I pounded the Asian hard. I buried into her pussy, mming deep into her cunt. I reveled in the way her twat held me tight. She massaged me with all that she had.


    I plowed into her again and again. I fucked her with such force. I reveled in her hot twat squeezing down on me. She broke the kiss, gasping out her pleasure as I fucked her hard. Her thighs held my waist tight as I buried into her.

 100

    ¡°Yes, yes, sir,¡± she moaned. ¡°Use my tight, slutty cunt. Ooh, use me! Satiate all your stress in me. I¡¯m a cum dump! That¡¯s my job!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± I groaned, hurtling closer and closer to cumming in her.


    I had to erupt in her. I had to flood her with my jizz. It was so good. Just so amazing to thrust to the hilt in her snatch. I loved the way she felt around me. It was so good to thrust into her. Just so glorious to pound her twat.


    My nuts swung as I fucked her. She moaned, her gasps mixing with the other whores satisfying my coworkers. Her pussy mped down on me. She felt so amazing around my dick. This was such a glorious moment.


    ¡°Oh, sir, yes!¡± she moaned as her pussy convulsed around my dick.


    She suckled at me with that wondrous cunt. I groaned as her hot flesh rippled around me. It was so good to feel her twat spasming around my dick. I mmed into her, not bothering to hold back at all. I erupted into the whore¡¯s pussy.


    My jizz spurted hot into her cunt. Pleasure mmed through my body. Stars burst across my vision as I dumped my cum into her twat. She suckled at me. I grunted with each st as I held her trembling form against mine. I made her cum, and she took my jizz.


    ¡°Fucking whore!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I am!¡± she squealed, sounding so proud. ¡°Oh, thank you for using my slutty hole as a cum dump, sir! Thank you!¡±


    She kissed me. My lips melted against hers as I savored this delight. What a wonderful moment to have at work. The best program that they had ever implemented. Instead of being retarded and just making things worse, this made things better.


    I spurted one more time into her pussy, savoring this moment. I was so d for it and eager for the next round of delights to enjoy. What should I experience? Which of the sluts should I fuck next and in which holes?


    * * *


    Kristen pauses in her writing.


    She stares down at the question she just wrote, ¡°Which of the sluts should Mr. Holiday fuck and in which holes?¡±


    She frowns. Suddenly, this story feels so boring. It needs something else. Something spicy. She flicks her gaze up to the line she had him be relieved that his twin daughters didn¡¯t attend to St. Tatiana¡¯s. An idea popped into her mind.


    Kristen continues her naughty story as she changes reality once again.


    * * *


    Mr. Holiday doesn¡¯t know that after breeding his daughters, my daddy secretly enrolled his twins at St. Tatiana¡¯s so they could be even better sluts. And while they¡¯re not full graduates yet, they are on a special field trip to get some hands-on training.


    * * *


    Russel Holiday


    I pulled out of the Asian slut¡¯s pussy, savoring that silky glide. I feel good as I turn, wondering who to fuck next when I spotted something that shocked me. There were two more sluts just outside the office in their tartan skirts and tied-off blouses. These two were pregnant, their bellies both identically swollen, their faces mirrors of each other.


    ¡°No,¡± I groaned at the sight of Riley and Keily.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± they both said brightly together. ¡°We thought this was your office!¡±


    I still couldn¡¯t believe my pregnant daughters were there, holding their bellies. Their ck hair spilled around their faces. Their round boobs pressed at the front of their white blouses, nipples poking so hard.


    ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± I demanded, hurrying over to them pantless. I grabbed my cock bobbing before me.


    ¡°It¡¯s a field trip for us,¡± said Keily.


    ¡°We¡¯re just here to watch since we¡¯re not graduated from the slut program,¡± added Riley.


    ¡°Since when do you two attend St. Tatiana¡¯s?¡± I demanded, closing the conference room door and cutting off the sound of the orgy raging in there.


    ¡°Well, since we found out we were pregnant,¡± said Keily, a bright smile on her adorable face.


    ¡°A friend of Mom¡¯s took care of it,¡± added Riley. ¡°Mr. Miller. He¡¯s a great guy. He got us in even though the term started. Thanks for working so hard to earn our tuition, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± Keily added. ¡°Once we¡¯re full-fledged sluts and working. You¡¯ll see. We¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, we can pay him back with pussy!¡± Riley purred and pressed against my right side.


    My dick lurched in my hand. ¡°What? You¡¯re my daughters! That¡¯s incest!¡±


    ¡°Sluts are totally into incest, Daddy,¡± Keily said. ¡°We had a whole quarter on family love. We know how to love a daddy, Daddy.¡± She pressed into my left side, her hand grabbing the tip of my cock that peeked out of my grasp. She rubbed the tip. ¡°We can make you happy, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°So happy,¡± purred Riley. ¡°We¡¯re students of St. Tatiana¡¯s. We know how to do things with men. We can pleasure you, Daddy. We¡¯re such big sluts.¡±


    ¡°Biggest,¡± cooed Keily, her voice so breathy as she leaned in and licked my ear. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fuck our tight, young cunts?¡±


    ¡°Our tighter assholes,¡± purred Riley. It was her turn to lick my ear while she grabbed my cock.


    ¡°It¡¯s incest!¡± I gasped. ¡°That¡¯s so wrong! I can¡¯t do that!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Sure you can, Daddy,¡± Keily said. ¡°Mmm, I know, why don¡¯t we give you a little show? Some girly fun to get your blood boiling.¡±


    Keily moved against the far wall of the hallway. She leaned against the taupe-hued wall and wiggled her hips, her skirt fluttering. She lifted it to reveal her shaved pussy dripping with excitement. Riley broke from me and dropped to her knees.


    ¡°Mmm, she has such a yummy pussy, Daddy,¡± purred Riley. ¡°We love eating each other¡¯s cunts. Don¡¯t you want to fuck my pussy while I devour Keily?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you, Daddy?¡± cooed Keily, her dark eyes smoldering. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ Oh, my, yes, she¡¯s licking my pussy, Daddy. Her tongue is flicking through my folds. She¡¯s driving me wild. Don¡¯t you just want to join her?¡±


    ¡°Please, please, join her, Daddy!¡± whimpered my other daughter. She flipped up her skirt as she feasted on her pregnant twin¡¯s cunt. I stared at her tight rump, the pink slit of her pussy dripping with juices. She was so tight. ¡°Fuck me, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Fuck her, Daddy then fuck me,¡± groaned Keily. ¡°We can¡¯t fuck any employees on her field trip, but you¡¯re our Daddy. We¡¯re allowed to fuck you whenever you want!¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± I panted, watching them. My cock was so hard in my hand. My little girls were so attractive. I groaned as Keily tugged on the knot. The white blouse fell away to reveal her round and perky tits, swollen with her pregnancy. Her nipples so hard. ¡°Shit, shit, shit!¡±


    ¡°Just fuck her, Daddy,¡± cooed Keily, tempting me into such sin.


    ¡°Pound my pregnant pussy, Daddy,¡± moaned Riley into her twin sister¡¯s pussy.


    I wanted to stop myself, but my dick was too hard. I was too weak. I dropped to my knees and pped my cock down on my daughter¡¯s plump rump. I slid my dick over Riley¡¯s butt-cheek and found her pussy folds.


    I thrust into her forbidden cunt.


    She moaned as I prated into her incestuous pussy. No father should cross this line, and yet it felt so perfect. Like my daughter was born to take my dick. She moaned into her twin sister¡¯s bred snatch as I sank into her cunt, loving the feel of her flesh devouring my cock.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she moaned, her cunt squeezing down on me.


    ¡°Riley,¡± I panted, savoring her delicious twat.


    I bottomed out in her. It felt so good to have her forbidden cunt around my dick. She felt just spectacr. I reveled in the taboo frontier I had entered. I gripped her thighs and drew back my cock. She moaned, gripping my dick.


    She massaged me with her hot twat. I loved the feel of her around me. I groaned as I thrust back into her cunt. She moaned as I did that. Her flesh gripped me. She held me tight. It was so incredible to be in her pussy. Just so wondrous.


    ¡°Oh, my, yes,¡± she moaned, her pussy mping down on me. ¡°That¡¯s so good, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°It is,¡± I groaned as I fucked into her twat. I thrust away at her. I enjoyed pounding her cunt. I loved how she squeezed down around me. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good.¡±


    ¡°Fuck her, Daddy,¡± Keily purred. My other daughter wore a big grin as I churned up her sister¡¯s pregnant twat.


    Riley wiggled her hips from side to side, stirring her cunt around my dick. I loved the feel of her sliding around me as I pumped away at her dick. She felt so good. Better than her mother¡¯s. This was amazing to be in my daughter¡¯s slutty cunt.


    My daughters were sluts. That was why they were pregnant. I grunted, pounding Riley¡¯s snatch with all that I had. I fucked her pussy with such force. She squeezed her cunt down on me and wiggled her hips from side to side.


    She stirred herself up around me. It was incredible to enjoy her doing that. I loved it. I savored that heat building and building as I fucked her cunt. I pounded her pussy with all that I had. I thrust away at her with such force.


    She moaned into her sister¡¯s cunt.


    I watched Keily¡¯s breasts jiggling. She stroked her hands over her pregnant belly. She held herself as I fucked her twin sister¡¯s cunt hard and fast. I thrust into Riley, my nuts pping into her shaved flesh. It was so good to bury into her again and again. I fucked her with such passion.


    She squeezed her twat down around me. Her hips wiggled from side to side as I fucked her. She stirred her snatch around me as I churned up her bred depths. She moaned louder and louder as the pressure grew and grew in me.


    ¡°Oh, Riley,¡± whimpered Keily. ¡°oh, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s just amazing. Ooh, you¡¯re driving me wild. You¡¯re such a good pussy licker. Oh, yes, you are!¡±


    Riley moaned into her sister¡¯s pussy, ¡°And you taste so yummy! It¡¯s so hot with Daddy¡¯s cock in me! He¡¯s driving me wild!¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I growled, and slid my hands around her body.


    I rubbed at her pregnant belly as I fucked her hard and fast. I buried into my daughter¡¯s snatch over and over. I fucked her with all that I had. She squeezed her twat down around me, the pressure swelling in me. She moaned into her sister¡¯s twat.


    Keily quivered, her boobs jiggling. She squeezed her boobs. She twisted her nipples. Her face contorted in delight. Was she about to cum on her sister¡¯s lips? That was so hot thinking that. I pounded Riley¡¯s cunt so hard, watching.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes,¡± Keily gasped and bucked as she climaxed.


    I watched one pregnant daughter climax on the other¡¯s face. I mmed into Riley¡¯s pussy. My daughter gasped, her cunt gripping my dick before her flesh writhed around me. She spasmed, suckling at me, joining her twin sister in climaxing.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± my little girl squealed, her cunt writhing around my cock. She nursed at me with such passion. ¡°Cum in me, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I growled, drawing back, her twat rippling around me. I loved everyst second of her taboo flesh suckling at me. ¡°Oh, damn!¡±


    I buried into my little girl¡¯s pregnant twat, my hands holding her swollen belly, and erupted.

 101

    My cum jetted into her bred depths. She moaned into her sister¡¯s pregnant pussy, that delicious cunt rippling around me. She milked out my cum. The heat rushed through me. I shuddered, spurting into her again and again.


    Her twat rippled around my dick. This fantastic and wonderful delight. It was so good to have her pussy rippling around me. I loved everyst second of that heat mming through me. I grunted with the passion of this moment.


    It was incredible dumping my cum into my daughter¡¯s snatch. To flood her with everything that I had. I loved everyst second of this delight. She whimpered into her sister¡¯s cunt. Keily trembled, her pregnant belly heaving.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy,¡± Riley moaned as her pussy milked my cum dry.


    I spurted into her twat onest time. I filled her up with my spunk. I felt so damned good. My daughter¡¯s pussy spasmed around me while my other daughter smiled down at me. She had such heat in her wicked eyes.


    ¡°Ooh, Daddy, I have to eat your cum out of Riley¡¯s pussy,¡± whimpered Keily. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that just sound so hot? Huh, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I groaned and pulled my dick out of my daughter¡¯s cunt. ¡°I¡­ I want to see you do that.¡±


    My daughter grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to your office, Daddy!¡±


    I pulled out of my daughter¡¯s pussy and rose. My dick bobbed before me, dripping with pussy juices. I panted as Riley rose, her pregnant belly pressing into her sister¡¯s. They pressed their mouths together, sharing in the vor of Keily¡¯s cunt.


    I watched them making out, their swollen stomachs rubbing together. Two bred and fertile beauties. I was so envious of the man who had knocked them up. Was it this Mr. Miller that helped to get them into the school? I wanted to breed my little girls.


    The pair broke the kiss and nced at me. They grinned and headed down the hallway, hand in hand. Their tartan skirts barely fell over their cute asses. A bead of pearly cum dripped down Riley¡¯s thigh. I groaned as the two pregnant sirens vanished toward my office.


    I followed after them, my dick bobbing before me.


    My cock was like an incestuous divining rod leading me to the passion of their pussy. I was just so ready to be in them. I wanted to slide into their cunts and fuck them hard. It would be such a delight to feel their cunts around my dick.


    I walked into the office to find my daughters kissing again. Their pregnant bellies looked so delicious as they rubbed together. Riley broke the kiss and smiled at me. She sat on my desk and spread her legs, her ck hair spilling around her face. She unknotted her round breast to free her boobs.


    I groaned and moved behind Keily. She leaned forward and started licking her sister¡¯s pussy. Riley threw back her head and shuddered there. Her passion echoed through the room. Her boobs jiggled in such an enticing way.


    I licked my lips, staring at them. My dick was so hard.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy,¡± whimpered my little girl. ¡°Ooh, she¡¯s got her tongue licking up all the cum you pumped into me.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I breathed, my dick throbbing before me.


    ¡°Mmm, cum fuck me, Daddy,¡± Keily moaned, wiggling her hips at me. ¡°I want to feel your big dick in me, too!¡±


    I dropped to my knees and pressed my wet dick between my slutty daughter¡¯s butt-cheeks. I slid down and down until I found her anal ring. I drilled right against her. I loved the feel of her sphincter against me. It was so good. I loved it.


    I thrust against her.


    She whimpered as I did that. Her anal ring widened and widened. Riley nodded encouragingly at me as I sodomized her twin sister. I gripped Keily¡¯s hips and pushed hard on her asshole. Her backdoor opened wide. My pussy-lubed dick popped into her bowels.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Keily moaned.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I growled as I sank into her bowels. I loved that wonderful sensation. She had such a wonderful asshole. I loved every second of being in her velvety anal sheath. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s so good. Your mother doesn¡¯t let me do this.¡±


    My daughters giggled. They clearly were proud to be bigger sluts than their mother.


    I bottomed out in Keily¡¯s asshole. I loved being buried to the hilt in her bowels. She squeezed down on me. I groaned at that heat. It was fabulous. She licked andpped at her sister¡¯s twat, gathering up all the cum that leaked out of her.


    I drew back my dick. That hot asshole gripped me. I loved that wonderful sheath squeezing down around me. It was heavenly. I thrust back into her. I fucked deep and hard into her bowels. I loved the way she felt. It was fabulous.


    ¡°Oh, damn,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Keily whimpered into her twin sister¡¯s sloppy cunt. ¡°Oh, Daddy, yes, yes, bugger me!¡±


    ¡°Bugger her, Daddy!¡± Riley cooed, her hands rubbing over her pregnant belly. ¡°Give my slutty twin what she craves!¡±


    I thrust away at my daughter¡¯s asshole. I fucked her hard, reveling in her bowels mping down on me. She held me in her tight snatch. It was amazing to fuck her bowels like this. I pounded her with force, burying into her again and again. I loved this. I savored every second of thrusting into her.


    She squeezed her bowels down around me. She held me tight with her flesh. I love every second of this. I pounded into her anal sheath with such force. I gloried in her asshole holding me tight. She wiggled her hips.


    I grunted, pumping into her anal sheath with force. I pounded her with all that I had. It was so glorious to bury into her. I loved fucking her. I churned her cunt up with my passion. I thrust into her again and again. I reveled in this.


    ¡°Fuck her so hard, Daddy,¡± Riley moaned.


    ¡°I am!¡± I growled.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, she¡¯s got her tongue deep in my snatch, Daddy!¡± Riley swayed, holding her pregnant belly. ¡°She¡¯s licking out all the cum that you dumped in me.¡±


    ¡°Everyst drop,¡± Keily moaned, her bowels mping down on my thrusting dick.


    I loved everyst second of fucking her hard and fast. I buried to the depths in her. It was so amazing to have her squeezing down on me. I loved the way she held me tight. It was so amazing. I churned her up.


    I fucked her bowels with everything that I had. I thrust into her bowels as she moaned into her sister¡¯s sloppy cunt. My nuts swelled with the pressure of burying into her velvety bowels. She moaned loudly.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± Keily moaned.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± I growled, mming into her taboo asshole. ¡°You are such a naughty slut!¡±


    ¡°Your naughty slut, Daddy!¡± she gasped, her asshole massaging me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± whimpered Riley. ¡°Right now, we¡¯re your naughty sluts!¡±


    I growled, fucking my daughter¡¯s asshole hard. I rubbed over her swollen belly wishing I was the father. I mmed into her asshole hard, her butt-cheeks jiggling. My nuts pped into her taint, each ball heavy with my cum.


    I wanted to dump my load into her asshole. I ached for it as she feasted on her twin sister¡¯s bred snatch. Riley moaned, her boobs jiggling. Her face twisted in delight as she enjoyed her sister¡¯s lips and tongue. This was so hot. So wild. So forbidden.


    So wrong.


    ¡°Keily!¡± I groaned as I hammered her asshole.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± she moaned, her bowels clenching down on me.


    I hurtled closer and closer to cumming. My daughter¡¯s asshole held me tight. She felt amazing around me. There was little hope of holding back. I was so ready to just erupt into her bowels and flood her with all that I had.


    She mped down on me, feasting on her sister¡¯s pussy. Riley moaned, her boobs jiggling as she enjoyed her sister¡¯s ministrations. It was so hot, my nuts tightening with my load of cum. I buried into my daughter¡¯s asshole hard, loving how she groaned into her sister¡¯s twat.


    ¡°Oh, oh, Keily!¡± Riley moaned, her hands holding her pregnant belly as she bucked through her pleasure. She was cumming on her sister¡¯s face. Drowning her in incestuous passion.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Mmm, yes,¡± Keily moaned, her asshole mping down on me. ¡°That¡¯s so good and¡­ and¡­ Daddy!¡±


    Her asshole convulsed around my dick.


    I savored the heaven of this moment. It was outstanding. I loved the way her bowels convulsed around me. It was just outstanding to have her nursing at me. I held her pregnant belly as I buried to the hilt in her spasming bowels.


    I erupted.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy, yes!¡± my naughty daughter moaned as I dumped my load into her.


    I flooded the slut-in-training¡¯s asshole. I filled her up with my spunk. The heat rushed through me with each burst of pleasure. It was an outstanding moment. I erupted again and again into her bowels. The pleasure crashed into my mind.


    It was an exhrating moment. Stars danced across my vision. I loved everyst second of this heat. It was fabulous. I growled out with such passion. Her anal sheath spasmed around me, nursing out every drop of my cum.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I growled and erupted again and again into her bowels. I pumped her full. ¡°Shit!¡±


    I trembled through it all. I panted. I couldn¡¯t believe that this had happened. I pulled out of my daughter¡¯s asshole and marched around my desk. I grabbed my phone off it and called my wife. I leaned back in it.


    ¡°Russel?¡± my wife asked in surprise, sounding a tad breathy. ¡°What do you want?¡±

 102

    ¡°I just learned the girls have been enrolled in St. Tatiana¡¯s,¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She sounded tight with fear. ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m fine with it.¡± I smiled. ¡°More than fine with it. I¡¯m going to talk to the school about arranging a special internship to help them advance here at my work.¡±


    My two daughters beamed at me as my wife said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Um, I have to go. I¡¯m so close to finishing up here.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± I said and hung up. ¡°Well, girls, sluts suck dirty dicks clean, right?¡±


    They both squealed and raced around the desk. Yes, yes, I would give them special mentoring and make sure they excelled.


    * * *


    When Mrs. Holiday hangs up the phone, she¡¯s so relieved her husband is fine with it. She¡¯s even more happy because she¡¯s about to cum on Daddy¡¯s dick. If her twins are distracting her husband, then she¡¯ll have more time with her lover.


    Everyone in the Holiday family is more than happy with how things are going.


    * * *


    Kristen cums hard after finishing that story. She pants, her body trembling. It was a great one. Her twist was hot, and now¡­


    Now she¡¯s wondering about doing a story with Niku. In her fantasy (and reality), Niku is her family¡¯s sex ve and not an exchange student. A breeding slut. Wouldn¡¯t it be hot if she could train her daughter to be a slut, too? But that would take years unless¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Kristen smiles as she thinks of a great idea. She¡¯ll be starting her next tale soon.


    ***********


    Sex ve Cutie & Her Virgin Daughter


    Kristen has cracked her new story. She¡¯s eager to get writing it. She sits down at her desk, closed off from her family. From the world. She doesn¡¯t need anything but this diary. Not a thing. She writes, pouring her soul into its pages.


    And changes the world again.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    I stretched my back, taking a break from my homework. I would rather be used by Carter or Mr. Miller. They owned me now. My family in Japan had sold me to the Miller family to be their sex ve. I was an exchange student in name only.


    It was perfect, too. I had done the first part of my task. I was pregnant. I rubbed at my belly. I wouldn¡¯t show for months and months. I had barely had confirmation. I hummed, so d that I was here in America.


    I shifted in my chair and went back to work. I wouldn¡¯t mind being used by the women of the family. Mrs. Miller or the oldest daughter, She. Or even the younger daughter, Britney. They had another daughter.


    What was her name?


    I felt like she hardly existed. A wraith that drifted through life. I was sure she existed. She had a bedroom. She must havee down for a meal, but I had no memory of her whatsoever. I sighed and stared down at my homework.


    I would so rather be fucking than this.


    * * *


    Niku is pregnancy is showing far earlier than it should be. Her belly is growing day by day, swelling more and more round. In a week, she looks like she¡¯s about to give birth. It¡¯s a big mystery how this could happen.


    Mom takes her to the gynecologist.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    I hated doing homework, but going to the gynecologist instead of doing it because my baby was growing abnormally fast was not the way that I wanted to avoid it. I was so worried. I looked like I was about to have my baby when I only lost my virginity a month ago to Carter and Mr. Miller.


    So here I was on the exam chair, my legs in the stirrup, naked and with my belly smeared in ultrasound gel. The doctor set the probe down and gave me a reassuring smile. He was a handsome man with a strong jawline.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this. It¡¯s Rapid Sex ve Breeding Slut Pregnancy Syndrome,¡± Dr. Cartwright said. ¡°Since she¡¯s a breeding slut, Mrs. Miller, she gestates her daughters far, far faster than a normal woman so her daughters can be raised to be breeding sluts.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wonderful,¡± Mrs. Miller said. ¡°So her daughter will grow rapidly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she will mature to eighteen very rapidly with all the cognitive functions of a young woman her age,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯ll be ready to be used as a breeding slut in a short amount of time.¡±


    I smiled and rubbed my belly. ¡°That is so wonderful. I-¡±


    I groaned as this sensation rippled through my stomach. I shifted on the table and rubbed at my belly. I gave the doctor a strange look. He put his hands on my belly. It came again. A strange contraction.


    ¡°Well, herees her daughter,¡± Dr. Cartwright said.


    * * *


    Just as the handsome Dr. Cartwright exined, Niku went intobor. She has a smooth delivery and in a few hours, is the mother to Asoko. Niku chose that name because it¡¯s one of the ng terms for pussy in hernguage. Maybe not as vulgar as others, but it makes her feel so wicked to do that.


    She takes care of her daughter, and she grows super fast. Just like the doctor said. In an hour, Asoko is a full-grown and matured eighteen-year-old girl. No different from any other young woman her age. Bright, intelligent, and horny to be a breeding slut like her mother.


    They¡¯re heading home with Mom for the fun to begin.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    ¡°Mmm, still hungry, Asoko-chan?¡± I asked as Mrs. Miller drove us home. I was naked, my belly t. It was a wild time, but now here I was, fully recovered from giving birth. That was another side-effect of Rapid Sex ve Breeding Syndrome.


    ¡°Yes, Okaasan,¡± my daughter said, this look of delight in her eyes. You¡¯d never know she had just been born. She was so bright and intelligent. She knew everything I knew, another side-effect. She was so beautiful, too. A petite thing with small breasts and a thick bush. She was slender, her eyes round and her skin just as pale. ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡±


    Asoko ducked her head down andtched onto my nipple. I groaned as she suckled. It was so wonderful to have her happily suckling on my tit. I loved the feel of her gulping down my breast milk. I shuddered, the heat rushing through me.


    She gulped it down with such hunger. It was so wonderful to breastfeed her. She was so hungry. My breast milk had grown her up. It had been loaded with all these special hormones to do just that. Now it was normal breast milk.


    Dr. Cartwright had exined it all to us. It sounded so impossibly made up, but it happened, so it clearly was true.


    I stroked my fingers through Asoko¡¯s hair as Mrs. Miller drove us. My delicious daughter suckled down so much delicious breast milk. It was so wonderful to have her do that. I loved it. my face twisted in delight. I enjoyed what she did to me.


    She suckled down so much of my breast milk. She nursed from me in such an exciting way. I loved it. My cunt clenched as she loved me. Her eyes stared up at me. She was either Carter¡¯s daughter or Mr. Miller¡¯s daughter. Either way, she was owned by them.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a good sex ve, right?¡± I asked as she gulped down my breast milk.


    She nodded, suckling hard on my nipple. I shuddered. I had to be a good mother and teach her how to please the men of the family. She had to understand her ce was to serve them. It was such a good thing to enjoy.


    The car slowed. I shuddered as Mrs. Miller was pulling onto the street. My daughter kept gulping down my breast milk. She swallowed down every drop. My nipple burst with tingles each time, making my pussy clench again and again.


    Mrs. Miller pulled into the driveway and the garage. The door closed behind us. My daughter quivered and popped her mouth off my nipple. I smiled at her and opened the door. She did the same and darted around the car. She hugged me from behind, trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay,¡± I told her. ¡°You were born to serve the Millers. Mr. Miller is your grandfather and Carter is your father.¡± That was what I believed. ¡°They are going to love you and fuck you and make you squeal like the shameful breeding slut you are.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Okaasan,¡± she said, using the Japanese word for mother. I loved it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯ll take care of my husband and son,¡± Mrs. Miller said. She trembled. ¡°Oh, your young, tight pussy is so much better than mine. My husband deserves the best cunt. He¡¯s such an amazing man.¡±


    She could be¡­ strange. She got off on thinking she wasn¡¯t good enough for her husband. She was a cuckqueen, which was such a strange word.


    We headed into the house and Mr. Miller and Carter were there. My daughter trembled at the sight of the two handsome and naked men. Father and son were both so hunky. Mr. Miller was tall and fit with brown hair and a massive cock that thrust out before him. His son was equally endowed. Broad shoulders. He grinned.


    ¡°Masters,¡± I said, ¡°I am honored to present the daughter that you bred in my womb. This is Asoko, the newest sex ve of the Miller family. She is here to serve you in any way her nubile body can.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± Asoko said. she bowed before them both, saying, ¡°I am so honored to be your sex ve, Masters. My¡­¡± She nced at me.


    I nodded.

 103

    ¡°My pussy is overflowing with juices for your cocks, Masters,¡± she said. ¡°I am your slutty daughter-ve here to serve with as much whorish pride as my mother. Please, ept me as your sex ve and use me how you will, Masters.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we ept,¡± Carter said, his eyes burning hot as he stared at my daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t we, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Mr. Miller said, his mighty rod twitching before him.


    I took my daughter¡¯s hand and squeezed. ¡°Now, kneel on the ground with your face in the carpet and your ass in the air.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Okaasan,¡± she said and did just that. She dropped to the floor and knelt, her ass up in the air. Her hands were pressed on the ground. She was almost in Dogeza, where a person bowed with her head pressed to the ground and hands outstretched. A sign of begging for forgiveness.


    This was too¡­ slutty for Dogeza.


    ¡°Now beg to be used,¡± I said. ¡°Beg your Masters to vite your virgin flesh in any way they desire.¡±


    ¡°Masters, I would be honored if you vite my virgin flesh in any way you desire with your big dicks and your hard cocks,¡± she moaned. ¡°My mouth, my asshole, and my pussy are all yours to use.¡±


    She truly was eighteen despite everything. It was like magic. I was so proud of her. I beamed over her, understanding a mother¡¯s joy in raising an obedient child. Mr. Miller nced at me and nodded. He approved.


    ¡°Fetch the rope, Niku,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± I darted for the closet with the BDSM paraphernalia. It was a linen closet where they stored such naughty things. I opened it and grabbed the rope, ignoring the floggers, handcuffs, butt plugs, stretcher bars, and more. I returned and presented it to him.


    ¡°Tie up your daughter, slut,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Master!¡± I moaned, my pussy on fire. ¡°Thank you for this honor!¡±


    I dropped to my knees, shaking with the joy of this moment. To be trusted to do something as vital as this was such an uplifting moment. I was so d for it as I looped the rope around her ankle. I began to bind her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Hands behind your back, slut!¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Yes, Okaasan!¡± she squeaked and did that.


    I loved it. I worked fast. I bound her legs. I worked the rope around her wrists so they were bound behind her. Then I worked the rope around her torso, knitting it around her stomach and her small boobs until I was done. The red looked so good against her skin. She knelt there, her bush dripping in her juices.


    She wiggled, the rope rasping on her fair skin. She moaned at the rough texture. I smiled, so d that my daughter had her first experience with bondage. I looked up to my Masters. They were both nodding in appreciation.


    ¡°Eat her pussy and ready her to be deflowered,¡± Carter ordered.


    Then I noticed that Mrs. Miller, who was naked, was filming it all. This would be another one of her videos. I shuddered, so d that my barely legal daughter could star in her first porno. I had been in many. It was helping our Masters make money.


    ¡°I am eager to obey,¡± I purred, so eager to devour my daughter¡¯s pussy. ¡°I will ready her for your cocks, Masters!¡±


    I gripped my daughter¡¯s rump, the rope crisscrossing her butt-cheeks. I left her pussy avable, of course. I nuzzled into her thick bush, the spicy aroma of her pussy filling my nose. What a wonderful scent that was.


    I nuzzled into her curls. They tickled my face. My milk-heavy boobs swayed beneath me as I found my daughter¡¯s folds. I liked Pussy¡¯s pussy. I was so d that I named her Asoko. She gasped as my tongue stroked up her tight slit, gathering her spicy juices.


    ¡°Okaasan!¡± she moaned as I did that.


    I licked her pussy again. I stroked my tongue through her folds. She squirmed there as I licked at her. Ipped at her. It was just so good to feast on her like that. It was an amazing thing to devour her cunt with passion.


    I licked andpped at her with such hunger. I stroked my tongue through her flesh. It was so much fun to do that. I loved devouring her like that. My fingers dug into her butt-cheeks. I gripped her ass as I tongued her virgin slit.


    I parted her folds and found her hymen.


    ¡°Okaasan!¡± she whimpered again and again.


    I loved the taste of my daughter¡¯s pussy. I brought her into the world so she could be used by the Millers. I was such a good sex ve. A breeding slut. My cunt dripped. Juices spilled through my bush and ran down my thighs.


    She squirmed, the ropes creaking about her body. Her curls tickled my lips and tongue. I loved that sensation as I licked andpped at her. I stroked through all her folds. I wanted to make her explode. I couldn¡¯t wait for her to cry out.


    To squeal out in delight.


    I attacked her clit. She gasped, her butt-cheeks clenching beneath my fingers. Her moans were so delicious. The Millers watched. My Masters and Mistress witnessed my naughty act of incest. I tongued my daughter¡¯s virgin pussy while the camera rolled.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Mr. Miller said. ¡°Get that virgin cunt ready to be plucked.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± I moaned. ¡°She¡¯s so delicious. She has such a tight slit. It¡¯s so wonderful to lick her. I will get her so ready for your cocks, Master! I swear!¡±


    ¡°We know you will, Niku,¡± said Carter. ¡°You¡¯re such a perfect sex ve.¡±


    Their words were so inspiring. I suckled hard on my daughter¡¯s clit. She moaned, her body quivering in her bonds. The rope rasped against her sweet flesh. I flicked my tongue around her little pearl, her spicy juices soaking my taste buds.


    She moaned louder and louder. I danced my tongue around her pearl. She had such a tasty m. It would be wonderful to lick her clean of our Masters¡¯ jizz. I shuddered at that thought as I nursed on her clit. She gasped out in delight.


    ¡°Okaasan!¡± she squealed. ¡°Iku!¡±


    Her spicy juices gushed out and bathed my mouth. I loved it. I licked at her cunt. My tongue stroked through her bud. She whimpered as I did that. It was so much fun to devour her. To lick up the spunk that spilled out of her pussy.


    I gathered them up. I loved her taste. She was so delicious. I was in heaven here licking up her passion. All her juices spilled out of her cunt. I feasted on them all. I enjoyed them running over my chin as she cried out in passion. I was so d for her.


    I lifted my head and purred, ¡°My daughter is ready to be deflowered!¡±


    * * *


    Daddy wants the honor of ramming his cock into his granddaughter-ve. Carter was Asoko¡¯s father even if no one knew it. His cock is so hard, and it¡¯s his right as the head of the family to enjoy any sex ve first. He grins down at Asoko.


    ¡°I¡¯m going enjoy your pussy, slut,¡± he growled.


    * * *


    Asoko Sakurajima


    ¡°Please, Master, enjoy my pussy,¡± I whimpered. ¡°I am honored to be your slut!¡±


    My father or grandfather moved behind me. He gripped my hips as I shuddered here. Mrs. Miller was filming it. I knew that she liked to make naughty movies. I would be starring in one. That was so hot. I couldn¡¯t wait for the fun to begin.


    ¡°You deserve a reward,¡± Master said. ¡°Niku, sit before your daughter and let her eat pussy for the first time.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± purred Mother.


    She sat down before me and spread her legs wide. Her bush dripped with juices. Her boobs jiggled, milk beading on her dark nubs. She seized my ck hair and lifted my head. She scooted forward and shoved my face into her thick pubic hair.


    The curls spilled over my face. I found the sweet folds of her pussy. She tasted so good. I thrust my tongue into her cunt and swirled around in her. She moaned as I did that. She was no virgin like me. I shuddered as Master pressed his cock into my bush.


    This was my grandfather¡¯s mighty cock. I could feel it. I was so honored to be used by him.


    He thrust.


    I gasped into Mother¡¯s pussy as Grandfather¡¯s cock pushed against my hymen. My virginity stretched before him. I shuddered at that. It was so wild to feel. I groaned as he pushed harder and harder on me. It was so wild.


    My cherry popped.


    I squealed into Mother¡¯s sweet pussy as Grandfather¡¯s mighty cock prated into my cunt. I shuddered in delight as he stretched me out. Waves of heat rushed through my submissive body. I quivered, the rope squeezing about my flesh. I was held tight by it as he reached deep into me.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Grandfather groaned.


    I tongue mother¡¯s pussy, so eager to be a good sex ve. I mped my cunt down on Grandfather¡¯s dick. He drew back his cock. I whimpered, the heat rushing through me. It was so incredible to have his mighty, incestuous cock in me.


    I was born and bred for this. To be used by Grandfather and Father. I loved it.


    My Master and Grandfather fucked me hard.


    He thrust his cock back into my pussy, his nuts pping into my bush. I moaned into Mother¡¯s twat. She groaned, humping against me as this happened. It was so wild to experience. Grandfather¡¯s cock plunged into my pussy again and again.


    He fucked me hard and fast. He buried into me with all that he had. It was so good. I loved what he did. It was just fabulous to have him do that. I loved it. I whimpered and moaned as he fucked me so hard. He churned me up.


    ¡°Master!¡± I moaned, squeezing my cunt down on his dick as I licked Mother¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Ooh, Master!¡± whimpered Mother. ¡°Fuck my slutty daughter. She loves it. She loves having your dick fucking her pussy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she does,¡± Father grunted as he fucked me. ¡°Oh, she loves my dick burying into her hot cunt! Such a tight pussy, too!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± moaned Mrs. Miller, her voice so throaty. ¡°Fuck that tight, young, amazing pussy!¡±


    He churned me up. He fucked me so fast. So hard. It was just a wonderful experience to have that big dick pounding me. He thrust into my snatch with all that he had. It was just amazing to have Grandfather burying into me.


    I squeezed down on his dick. I wanted to have all that spunk spurting into me. I craved it so much. I hungered for that wonderful pleasure to flood me. I wiggled my hips from side to side as he plowed into me. My tongue swirled around in Mother¡¯s snatch.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, Asoko-chan,¡± she moaned. She named me Pussy. I was so honored to have such a dirty name. To be a sex ve to my family. ¡°Yes, yes, just make me cum!¡±


    ¡°Yes, make your mother cum, slut!¡± Grandfather growled as he fucked me.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± I moaned, mping my cunt down on his mighty dick. He churned me up with that huge shaft. It was so good to have him burying into me.


    I trembled, enjoying every inch of his dick plowing into me. He fucked me hard and fast with that mighty dick. I loved everyst second of that cock thrusting to the hilt in me. He churned me up so hard. So fast. It was amazing.


    My pussy mped down on him. I loved his cock burying to the hilt in me. He made me quiver in delight. I loved it. I wiggled my hips, stirring his dick around in my snatch. It was such a beautiful thing to feel.


    ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s good, Master!¡± I whimpered. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    He thrust away at me with such hard strokes as my tongue licked at Mother¡¯s clit. She gasped, her boobs jiggling. My pussy melted around Grandfather¡¯s cock as I tongued Mother¡¯s bud. I wanted to drown in her pussy cream.


    I suckled on her. She gasped out in delight as I did that. It was so hot to hear. I loved it as I flicked my tongue around her bud. I squeezed my pussy down on Grandfather¡¯s thrusting dick. He fucked me so hard and fast. It was amazing.


    His dick plowed into me. He fucked me with force. I shuddered, loving how glorious it was to have him fucking me. He churned me up with his rod. He fucked me hard and fast. I loved how he buried into me with all that he had.


    It was so glorious to have him burying into me. I loved it. I savored his cock thrusting into me again and again. It was so wonderful. I was d for it. So happy to have him fucking me like that. I squeezed my cunt down on him.


    ¡°Master! Master!¡± I whimpered into Mother¡¯s pussy. ¡°That¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± he growled. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing. That¡¯s so good. You¡¯re such a slut!¡±


    I was so close to cumming on Grandfather¡¯s cock. I suckled hard on Mother¡¯s clit. She gasped, her head tossing. Her boobs jiggled. She moaned out her pleasure, her head tossing back and forth. She was so beautiful.


    ¡°Asoko-chan!¡± she cried out as her sweet pussy juices gushed out and drowned me.

 104

    Sex ve Cutie & Her Virgin Daughter


    Kristen has cracked her new story. She¡¯s eager to get writing it. She sits down at her desk, closed off from her family. From the world. She doesn¡¯t need anything but this diary. Not a thing. She writes, pouring her soul into its pages.


    And changes the world again.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    I stretched my back, taking a break from my homework. I would rather be used by Carter or Mr. Miller. They owned me now. My family in Japan had sold me to the Miller family to be their sex ve. I was an exchange student in name only.


    It was perfect, too. I had done the first part of my task. I was pregnant. I rubbed at my belly. I wouldn¡¯t show for months and months. I had barely had confirmation. I hummed, so d that I was here in America.


    I shifted in my chair and went back to work. I wouldn¡¯t mind being used by the women of the family. Mrs. Miller or the oldest daughter, She. Or even the younger daughter, Britney. They had another daughter.


    What was her name?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I felt like she hardly existed. A wraith that drifted through life. I was sure she existed. She had a bedroom. She must havee down for a meal, but I had no memory of her whatsoever. I sighed and stared down at my homework.


    I would so rather be fucking than this.


    * * *


    Niku is pregnancy is showing far earlier than it should be. Her belly is growing day by day, swelling more and more round. In a week, she looks like she¡¯s about to give birth. It¡¯s a big mystery how this could happen.


    Mom takes her to the gynecologist.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    I hated doing homework, but going to the gynecologist instead of doing it because my baby was growing abnormally fast was not the way that I wanted to avoid it. I was so worried. I looked like I was about to have my baby when I only lost my virginity a month ago to Carter and Mr. Miller.


    So here I was on the exam chair, my legs in the stirrup, naked and with my belly smeared in ultrasound gel. The doctor set the probe down and gave me a reassuring smile. He was a handsome man with a strong jawline.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this. It¡¯s Rapid Sex ve Breeding Slut Pregnancy Syndrome,¡± Dr. Cartwright said. ¡°Since she¡¯s a breeding slut, Mrs. Miller, she gestates her daughters far, far faster than a normal woman so her daughters can be raised to be breeding sluts.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wonderful,¡± Mrs. Miller said. ¡°So her daughter will grow rapidly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she will mature to eighteen very rapidly with all the cognitive functions of a young woman her age,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯ll be ready to be used as a breeding slut in a short amount of time.¡±


    I smiled and rubbed my belly. ¡°That is so wonderful. I-¡±


    I groaned as this sensation rippled through my stomach. I shifted on the table and rubbed at my belly. I gave the doctor a strange look. He put his hands on my belly. It came again. A strange contraction.


    ¡°Well, herees her daughter,¡± Dr. Cartwright said.


    * * *


    Just as the handsome Dr. Cartwright exined, Niku went intobor. She has a smooth delivery and in a few hours, is the mother to Asoko. Niku chose that name because it¡¯s one of the ng terms for pussy in hernguage. Maybe not as vulgar as others, but it makes her feel so wicked to do that.


    She takes care of her daughter, and she grows super fast. Just like the doctor said. In an hour, Asoko is a full-grown and matured eighteen-year-old girl. No different from any other young woman her age. Bright, intelligent, and horny to be a breeding slut like her mother.


    They¡¯re heading home with Mom for the fun to begin.


    * * *


    Niku Sakurajima


    ¡°Mmm, still hungry, Asoko-chan?¡± I asked as Mrs. Miller drove us home. I was naked, my belly t. It was a wild time, but now here I was, fully recovered from giving birth. That was another side-effect of Rapid Sex ve Breeding Syndrome.


    ¡°Yes, Okaasan,¡± my daughter said, this look of delight in her eyes. You¡¯d never know she had just been born. She was so bright and intelligent. She knew everything I knew, another side-effect. She was so beautiful, too. A petite thing with small breasts and a thick bush. She was slender, her eyes round and her skin just as pale. ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡±


    Asoko ducked her head down andtched onto my nipple. I groaned as she suckled. It was so wonderful to have her happily suckling on my tit. I loved the feel of her gulping down my breast milk. I shuddered, the heat rushing through me.


    She gulped it down with such hunger. It was so wonderful to breastfeed her. She was so hungry. My breast milk had grown her up. It had been loaded with all these special hormones to do just that. Now it was normal breast milk.


    Dr. Cartwright had exined it all to us. It sounded so impossibly made up, but it happened, so it clearly was true.


    I stroked my fingers through Asoko¡¯s hair as Mrs. Miller drove us. My delicious daughter suckled down so much delicious breast milk. It was so wonderful to have her do that. I loved it. my face twisted in delight. I enjoyed what she did to me.


    She suckled down so much of my breast milk. She nursed from me in such an exciting way. I loved it. My cunt clenched as she loved me. Her eyes stared up at me. She was either Carter¡¯s daughter or Mr. Miller¡¯s daughter. Either way, she was owned by them.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a good sex ve, right?¡± I asked as she gulped down my breast milk.


    She nodded, suckling hard on my nipple. I shuddered. I had to be a good mother and teach her how to please the men of the family. She had to understand her ce was to serve them. It was such a good thing to enjoy.


    The car slowed. I shuddered as Mrs. Miller was pulling onto the street. My daughter kept gulping down my breast milk. She swallowed down every drop. My nipple burst with tingles each time, making my pussy clench again and again.


    Mrs. Miller pulled into the driveway and the garage. The door closed behind us. My daughter quivered and popped her mouth off my nipple. I smiled at her and opened the door. She did the same and darted around the car. She hugged me from behind, trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay,¡± I told her. ¡°You were born to serve the Millers. Mr. Miller is your grandfather and Carter is your father.¡± That was what I believed. ¡°They are going to love you and fuck you and make you squeal like the shameful breeding slut you are.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Okaasan,¡± she said, using the Japanese word for mother. I loved it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯ll take care of my husband and son,¡± Mrs. Miller said. She trembled. ¡°Oh, your young, tight pussy is so much better than mine. My husband deserves the best cunt. He¡¯s such an amazing man.¡±


    She could be¡­ strange. She got off on thinking she wasn¡¯t good enough for her husband. She was a cuckqueen, which was such a strange word.


    We headed into the house and Mr. Miller and Carter were there. My daughter trembled at the sight of the two handsome and naked men. Father and son were both so hunky. Mr. Miller was tall and fit with brown hair and a massive cock that thrust out before him. His son was equally endowed. Broad shoulders. He grinned.


    ¡°Masters,¡± I said, ¡°I am honored to present the daughter that you bred in my womb. This is Asoko, the newest sex ve of the Miller family. She is here to serve you in any way her nubile body can.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± Asoko said. she bowed before them both, saying, ¡°I am so honored to be your sex ve, Masters. My¡­¡± She nced at me.


    I nodded.


    ¡°My pussy is overflowing with juices for your cocks, Masters,¡± she said. ¡°I am your slutty daughter-ve here to serve with as much whorish pride as my mother. Please, ept me as your sex ve and use me how you will, Masters.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we ept,¡± Carter said, his eyes burning hot as he stared at my daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t we, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Mr. Miller said, his mighty rod twitching before him.


    I took my daughter¡¯s hand and squeezed. ¡°Now, kneel on the ground with your face in the carpet and your ass in the air.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Okaasan,¡± she said and did just that. She dropped to the floor and knelt, her ass up in the air. Her hands were pressed on the ground. She was almost in Dogeza, where a person bowed with her head pressed to the ground and hands outstretched. A sign of begging for forgiveness.


    This was too¡­ slutty for Dogeza.


    ¡°Now beg to be used,¡± I said. ¡°Beg your Masters to vite your virgin flesh in any way they desire.¡±


    ¡°Masters, I would be honored if you vite my virgin flesh in any way you desire with your big dicks and your hard cocks,¡± she moaned. ¡°My mouth, my asshole, and my pussy are all yours to use.¡±


    She truly was eighteen despite everything. It was like magic. I was so proud of her. I beamed over her, understanding a mother¡¯s joy in raising an obedient child. Mr. Miller nced at me and nodded. He approved.


    ¡°Fetch the rope, Niku,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± I darted for the closet with the BDSM paraphernalia. It was a linen closet where they stored such naughty things. I opened it and grabbed the rope, ignoring the floggers, handcuffs, butt plugs, stretcher bars, and more. I returned and presented it to him.


    ¡°Tie up your daughter, slut,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Master!¡± I moaned, my pussy on fire. ¡°Thank you for this honor!¡±


    I dropped to my knees, shaking with the joy of this moment. To be trusted to do something as vital as this was such an uplifting moment. I was so d for it as I looped the rope around her ankle. I began to bind her.


    ¡°Hands behind your back, slut!¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Yes, Okaasan!¡± she squeaked and did that.

 105

    Great, I thought. I quicklypleted my mission. I tied her legs together. I tied her wrists with rope and secured her hands behind her back. I continued weaving the rope around her stomach and over her small breasts until I was done working around her body. The red contrasted well with her skin. She knelt there, her own bodily fluids oozing from her bush.


    The rope scratched her pale skin as she moved back and forth. She moaned at the raw roughness. I grinned, relieved that my daughter was experiencing bondage for the first time. I respected my master. We both nodded in appreciation.


    ¡°Lick her pussy and prepare her for the loss of her virginity,¡± Carter instructed.


    Then I noticed that apletely naked Mrs. Miller was filming the whole thing. This was going to be another video of hers. I was thrilled that my newly legal daughter was going to be in her first porn. She had been in a lot of productions. It helped our master make money.


    ¡°I want to be submissive,¡± I purred, ready to devour my daughter¡¯s pussy. ¡°I¡¯m going to get you ready for your master¡¯s cock!¡±


    Gripping her ass, I grabbed the rope that was running across her ass, freeing her pussy of course. I nestled myself into her thick bush and the spicy scent of her pussy wafted to my nose. What a wonderful smell it was.


    I nestled myself into her curls. They tickled my face. Her milky breasts jiggled beneath me as I found her folds. I loved Pussy¡¯s pussy. I was so pleased I named it pussy. She gasped as my tongue caressed her tight slit, collecting her vorful juices.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± she moaned as I did so.


    I licked her pussy again. I ran my tongue along her folds. She squirmed as I licked her. I licked her. It was delicious as it was. It was incredible to devour her pussy with such passion.


    I licked and licked her with such hunger. I ran my tongue over her flesh. It was so much fun doing that. I loved devouring her like that. My fingers dug into her ass cheeks. I grabbed her buttocks while my tongue flicked her virgin slit.


    I parted her folds and found her hymen.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± she cried over and over.


    I loved the taste of my daughter¡¯s pussy. I brought her into this world so the Miller family could use her. I was a very good sex ve. A breeding slut. My pussy was dripping. The juices ran through my bush and down my thighs.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She writhed, the rope creaking around her body. Her curls tickled my lips and tongue. I loved the feeling of licking and licking. I caressed every fold of hers. I wanted to make her explode. I couldn¡¯t wait for her to scream.


    would howl with delight.


    I attacked her clit. She gasped and her ass clenched under my fingers. Her moans were delicious. The Millers looked on. My master and mistress witnessed my naughty incestuous act. I licked my daughter¡¯s virgin pussy while the cameras were rolling.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Mr. Miller said. ¡°Get ready to pluck this virgin slut.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± I moaned. ¡°She tastes so good. She¡¯s got such a tight slit.¡± Licking her feels so good. I¡¯m going to get her ready for your cock, Master!


    ¡°I know you will, Nik,¡± Carter said. ¡°You really are the perfect sex ve.¡±


    Her words were very moving. I sucked hard on my daughter¡¯s clit. She moaned and her body trembled in her bonds. The rope rubbed against her sweet flesh. I ran my tongue around her little pearl, her vorful juices drenching my taste buds.


    Her moans got louder and louder. I danced my tongue around her pearl. She ate the delicious mussels. It would be wonderful to lick them clean of Master¡¯s sperm. I shuddered at the thought as I sucked her clit. She gasped with pleasure.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± she cried. ¡°I¡¯m cumming!¡±


    Her spicy juices gushed out and coated my mouth. I loved it. I licked her pussy. My tongue caressed her bud. She cried as I did this. It was so much fun to devour her. I licked up the cum that flowed out of her pussy. I picked up


    . I loved the taste of her. She was so tasty. I was in heaven when I licked up the cum from her pussy. All the juices flowed out of her pussy. I feasted on them all. I enjoyed the way they ran down my chin as she cried out with passion. I was so happy for her.


    I raised my head and purred, ¡°My daughter is ready to lose her virginity!¡±


    * * *


    Daddy wants the honor of thrusting his cock into his granddaughter¡¯s ve. Carter was Pussy¡¯s father, but no one knew it. His cock was so hard, and as head of the family he had every right to be the first to enjoy his sex ve. He smirks at Pussy.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna enjoy your pussy, you slut,¡± he growls.


    * * *

 106

    I licked up Mother¡¯s pussy cream. Ipped at her as Grandfather fucked my cunt. I gloried in Mother¡¯s taboo passion. Ipped at her with all that I had. It was so good to enjoy this moment. My tongue flicked up and down her folds.


    Her moans echoed through the air. It was so wonderful to hear that. I loved the gasps she made. It was so good. Just such a wonderful moment. Her pussy juices spilled out of her cunt. I loved licking up her passion.


    Grandfather buried into me.


    ¡°Iku!¡± I squealed into Mother¡¯s pussy as I came.


    My cunt writhed around Grandfather¡¯s cock. I suckled at him. The heat rushed through me. It was so good to feel that. I loved it immensely. He groaned as he felt my pussy convulsing around his dick. He experienced the joy of my snatch.


    ¡°Damn!¡± he moaned and buried into my pussy.


    Grandfather erupted.


    His wonderful cum spurted into my flesh. I shuddered, moaning into Mother¡¯s pussy as Grandfather¡¯s incestuous seed pumped into my flesh. I trembled here. It was so good to have all that spunk flooding me.


    I loved it immensely. I savored the wondrous delight, my cunt spasming around him. My bound body trembled, quivering in my bondage. I whimpered, my small boobs quivering. This was so good. I was so d for it.


    ¡°Master!¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Master, flood my slutty daughter¡¯s cunt with your seed!¡± whimpered Mother, her body trembling. ¡°Fill her up!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Grandfather grunted at my deflowered pussy suckled on him.


    I was so happy to have all that cum spurting into my pussy. It was just amazing. I was so grateful to have all that spunk pumping into my snatch. My cunt rippled around him, working out everything that he had. It was just amazing to have him do that.


    He pumped into my cunt with all his jizz. It was just a wonderful moment to enjoy. The heat rushed through me. I was so d for it. Just so happy to have all that spunk rushing through into me. With a grunt, he filled me up with thest of his spunk.


    ¡°Okaasan,¡± I whimpered. ¡°I pleased him. I pleased Master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did,¡± she purred, her fingers sliding through my hair. ¡°Mmm, and you pleased, me, too. You¡¯re such a delicious daughter.¡±


    I lifted my head from Mother¡¯s pussy and beamed at her. Pussy juices dripped down my chin as my pussy clenched down on Grandfather¡¯s cock. He pulled out of me. I shuddered, my bound body squirming. The rope rasped against my flesh in such exciting ways. I felt so wicked as his cock popped out of me.


    ¡°I am going to fuck that asshole,¡± Carter said and attacked the ropes.


    I shuddered as he unbound me. He unwound the rope. It burned across my skin in ces, leaving behind red marks across my skin. I sat up, Mrs. Miller still filming. She was naked, her big boobs swaying. She licked her lips as cum spilled out of my pussy.


    ¡°Sit on your mother¡¯s face, slut,¡± Carter growled when he finished. He was my daddy. He smacked me on the rump.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± I moaned.


    Mothery on her back and licked her lips. She wanted me to sit on her face. She was so eager for it. I crawled to her and straddled her face like a good family sex ve. I nted my furred muff on her face, Grandfather¡¯s cum running out into her mouth.


    She licked at me with such eagerness. She feasted on the cum that spilled out of me. I loved that sensation. It was so good to have her doing that to me. I loved everyst second of her tonguing my pussy like that.


    I groaned, my face contorting in delight as her tongue flicked through my folds. She drove me wild with her licking. It was so good to have her stroking through my petals. She brushed my clit. Sparks sizzled from my bud.


    ¡°Okaasan!¡± I moaned.


    Daddy moved in behind me. He pressed his cock into my butt-crack. I shuddered. He wanted my asshole. He hugged me as his dick nuzzled into my anal ring. I shuddered, so eager to lose all my virginities to day.


    ¡°Please, please, honor my slutty asshole with your big dick, Master!¡± I purred, his hands cupping my little breasts.


    ¡°So honored, my little slut,¡± he growled and thrust his dick against my backdoor.


    I squealed as I ground my furred muff on Mother¡¯s face. She licked at me as my anal ring widened and widened. I shuddered as Daddy pushed harder and harder on my asshole. It was good to have him doing that to me. I loved it. It was fantastic.


    He popped into my bowels. It was incredible to have him do that. It was so good to feel his cock sinking into my asshole. Daddy¡¯s big dick. My Master¡¯s wonderful cock. I whimpered as I squirmed on Mother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Master!¡± I whimpered as he sank deeper into me.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he growled, his fingers pinching my nipples. Pleasure burst from those nubs. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s just delicious!¡±


    I trembled as he throbbed in my asshole. Mother licked at my cunt. She stroked her tongue through my folds, gathering up Grandfather¡¯s cum leaking out of me. I trembled, Mrs. Miller filming me. She was my sexy grandmother. This was all so heady.


    I was owned by my family. I was their sex ve to use. I was so happy.


    Daddy drew back his cock. I squeezed my bowels down on his big dick. He groaned as I did that. It was so great to have him doing that. It was just a delight. A treat. I enjoyed everyst second of him burying his dick into my asshole.


    He plunged to the hilt in my bowels. It was such a wonderful sensation. It was just so amazing to have him thrusting to the hilt in my anal sheath. He fucked deep and hard into my asshole. He churned me up with all that he had.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I whimpered, savoring that wonderful dick plowing into me. ¡°Master! Use my asshole! Honor me with your big dick!¡±


    ¡°So fucking using you!¡± Daddy growled, his fingers pinching my nipples.


    I gasped in delight at that heat. Pleasure shot down to my pussy while the heat from my asshole melted around my dick. It was just incredible. I enjoyed everyst second of this passion. He fucked my bowels hard and fast.


    Mother tongued my cunt. She stroked through my folds. It was so incredible to have all that bliss building and building in me. I loved it. The heat swelled in me as he buried his huge cock to the hilt in my bowels.


    He churned me up with that mighty dick. I loved every second of him plowing into me. It was so good to have him burying into me like that. I groaned, savoring his big dick fucking me. He pounded me with force. With that glorious dick.


    He thrust into me again and again. I loved him burying into me like that. It was just so amazing. I enjoyed every second of that huge cock plowing into me. He fucked me with force. It was glorious to enjoy that as Mother tongued the cum out of my pussy.


    She thrust her tongue into my pussy.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Okaasan!¡± I squealed.


    ¡°Mmm, you have such a yummy pussy, Asoko-chan,¡± Mother purred. ¡°Just delicious!¡±


    Her tongue swept around in me. It was wondrous to have her do that. I loved it. It was fabulous to have her sweeping about in that amazing snatch. I loved it. I tossed my head. It was just such an amazing treat.


    I ground my twat down on her mouth. I loved every second of that passion. It was just a delight to have her feasting on my cunt. Daddy fucked my asshole. He pounded my anal sheath with all that he had. It was so good.


    I squeezed my asshole down on his cock. I loved the heat of him burning in me. He pounded me over and over again. He thrust to the hilt in me. It was so good to have him do that. I loved it. This was just an incredible moment.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes,¡± I whimpered. ¡°Master! Your cock!¡±


    ¡°Let me feel that asshole cumming on my dick, slut!¡± he growled, pinching my nipples.


    I bucked on Mother¡¯s lips. Her tongue flicked over my clit. She stroked it as my anal sheath mped on Daddy¡¯s cock. He fucked into my bowels with all his force. His nuts pped into my taint. It was so wondrous.


    I could not take much more of this. I ground on Mother¡¯s face. The heat rushed through me as she tongued me. She drove me wild with that hot tongue. She did such naughty things to me. It was amazing to experience.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Master!¡± I gasped. ¡°Okaasan!¡±


    I climaxed.


    My pussy convulsed. Juices gushed out of my cunt and bathed Mother¡¯s lips. She licked at my snatch as my asshole writhed around Daddy¡¯s cock. He plowed into my asshole. I loved the feel of his cum spurting into my asshole.


    ¡°You delicious slut!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Your honor my asshole with your cum, Master!¡± I howled, my bowels suckling at his cock.


    I savored his spunk spurting into my asshole. His taboo jizz pumped into me again and again. I squirmed on Mother¡¯s face. She licked the cum that spilled out of me. She gathered it all up. She loved the jizz.


    It was so amazing to have all that forbidden spunk pumping into my asshole. Mother licked at my pussy as the pleasure drowned me. It was so incredible. I groaned through it. I milked Daddy¡¯s cock. I wrung out his cum.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he growled. ¡°Shit, Asoko!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± I whimpered, my anal sheath milking out every drop of his cum.


    He spurted onest time into my asshole. He nuzzled into my neck, kissing at my skin. His mother filmed it all. It was so hot to have Grandmother recording this for her videos. I would be a star like Mother. It was so hot.


    Daddy pulled his cock out of my asshole and moved around to stand before me. His dick thrust out in the air, hard and throbbing. I stared at it. Grandfather watched, his arms folded across his chest. I was supposed to do something.


    What?


    Panic fluttered through me. I whimpered and lifted my furred muff off Mother¡¯s face. I needed guidance. Direction. I didn¡¯t know at all what I was supposed to be doing. My heart pounded so fast in my chest.


    ¡°Suck his dirty dick clean,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s a sex ve¡¯s job. After our Master has used our asshole, we must clean his cock. Go, Asoko-chan.¡±


    ¡°Hai, Okaasan,¡± I said and crawled forward. ¡°I am so deeply sorry, Master, for not performing this task right away.¡±


    He just nodded, his eyes so hard. I shuddered. As I gripped his dick, his cum spilled out of my asshole and dripped down my taint. I opened my mouth wide. I swallowed my first cock. The sour vor of my backdoor suffused my mouth.

 107

    I shuddered at the naughty vor. It was so dirty. Only a pure slut like me would do that. Grandmother nodded her approval as I suckled hard on her son¡¯s dick. I polished Daddy¡¯s pole, putting my all into cleaning his dick.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Daddy said, sliding his fingers through my ck hair. ¡°That¡¯s a good slut.¡±


    ¡°Still,¡± Grandfather said as he moved behind me. ¡°She hesitated. We can¡¯t have that. You¡¯ll have to be punished.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Grandmother hissed. ¡°Punish the little skank! She needs to clean our son¡¯s dick right away!¡±


    CRACK!


    I squealed around Daddy¡¯s cock. My eyes widened at the burning pain that burned across my rump from Daddy¡¯s spank. My his wiggled, my pussy getting so wet. Juices dripped through my bush to run down my thighs.


    CRACK


    ¡°You will be a good sex ve!¡± Mother hissed as Grandfather spanked me again.


    I squealed around Daddy¡¯s cock. I suckled hard on him, my ass burning. I had no idea that being spanked would feel so-


    CRACK!


    -incredible.


    CRACK!


    Despite the pain, it felt so naughty having Grandfather discipline me.


    CRACK!


    The heat melted straight to my cunt, making me itch for cock again.


    CRACK!


    I squealed around Daddy¡¯s dirty dick. I had to polish his pole. I suckled on him with all my might, doing just that. My cheeks hollowed with the force of my passion. My tongue flicked around him, polishing his pole.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± growled Daddy.


    CRACK!


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re polishing my pole, slut!¡±


    CRACK!


    ¡°My daughter is so honored to suck your dick clean, Master,¡± Mother said.


    I nodded, squealing around Daddy¡¯s cock. I suckled hard on him.


    CRACK!


    It was just an incredible moment to have Grandfather¡¯s strong hand pping down on my rump. It was good to be disciplined by my Master. I was such a naughty slut.


    CRACK!


    I needed this.


    My ass burned more and more as my tongue danced around Daddy¡¯s cock. The sour vor of my asshole faded. There was less and less of that naughty taste to enjoy. I suckled hard on him, enjoying his dick in my mouth.


    CRACK!


    ¡°Will you be a good slut?¡± Grandfather asked.


    I squealed and nodded around Daddy¡¯s cock.


    CRACK!


    ¡°Good,¡± growled Grandfather, his hand lingering on my ass this time. He squeezed my rump. ¡°Very, very good.¡±


    I shivered at his touch. It felt so good as I suckled hard on Daddy¡¯s cock. I swirled my tongue around him, wanting to have his jizz flooding my mouth. He growled out in delight as I nursed on him. His dick throbbed.


    He had to be closer to cumming. I was just so eager for that. I wanted to have all that cum spurting into my mouth. It was just so great. I loved that big dick in my mouth. I swirled my tongue around him, his crown throbbing.


    ¡°Fuck, slut!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Cum in her, honey,¡± Grandmother purred. ¡°Dump your load into the whore¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Carter growled and erupted.


    His cum spurted into my mouth. I loved that salty jizz sshing against the back of my throat. It was so good to have all that spunk flooding my mouth. I gulped it down. I loved everyst second of his jizz flooding my mouth.


    I groaned, gulping down the jizz. My pussy clenched as more and more of his jizz flooded my mouth. I swallowed every salty drop. I wanted it all in my belly. Daddy groaned, his spunk erupted into me again and again. It was so good to have him spurting into me like that.


    I loved having all that spunk erupting into my cunt. I loved it immensely. It was so glorious to have all that spunk erupting into my mouth. I gulped it all down. I swallowed everyst drop of his jizz. I was so d for it.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Daddy groaned. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°So good,¡± growled Grandfather. ¡°I want a piece of that young ass. You want to enjoy her pussy, son?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Daddy. He ripped out of my mouth and sank onto the floor. His dick thrust out before him. He grabbed It and shook it.


    I crawled forward, knowing what I had to do. I grabbed Daddy¡¯s cock. He was just a few years older than me because I was special. I took his dick and pressed him into my bush. He groaned as my curls tickled his crown. He found the folds of my pussy.


    I smiled as I teased him, working my cock up and down his flesh. He nodded in delight at that. I could tell he enjoyed what I did to him. Then I plunged my cunt down his cock. I took him to the hilt. It was so good.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s so good,¡± I purred as I had all his cock in me. It was so wonderful to have him reaching into me. He stretched me out. ¡°Master, you honor my pussy with your dick!¡± I threw a look over my shoulder to Grandfather. I pped my hands down on my butt-cheeks. ¡°Please, please, Master, honor my asshole with your cock.¡±


    His son¡¯s jizz dripped out of my asshole. Grandfather grinned and pressed his cock into my butt-crack. This heat swept through me as he pushed his rod right into my asshole. He slid down it until he found my anal ring.


    He thrust against me.


    Broken in by Daddy¡¯s cock and lubed by his cum, Grandfather popped into my bowels with ease. I moaned, both my holes filled with my Masters¡¯ dicks. I shuddered in delight, savoring having Grandfather sliding into my velvety asshole while Daddy filled up my silky cunt.


    ¡°You both honor me, Masters,¡± I moaned as Grandfather bottomed out in me.


    ¡°Mmm, may I breastfeed my daughter while you use her?¡± Mother asked, cupping her breasts.


    ¡°God, yes,¡± Carter groaned as I squeezed my cunt down on his dick.


    Mother smiled and brought her breast to me. She pressed her nipple into my mouth. Itched onto her and suckled with joy. Her milk squirted sweet into my mouth. I savored that creamy treat. The warmth melted down my throat to my belly.


    Grandfather pulled back his cock. My asshole mped down on him. Moaning around Mother¡¯s nipple, I slid my pussy up Daddy¡¯s cock. He groaned as I did that. He savored my pussy massaging his mighty rod.


    It was so glorious to do that. I was so d to have him massaging me like that. It was so amazing to have him doing that. I plunged my cunt down his dick. I savored taking so much of his rod. It was just a delight.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Daddy groaned as I worked my slutty pussy up and down his honorable rod. ¡°Ride me, slut!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, ride my son, whore!¡± Grandfather grunted, his mighty cock plundering my asshole.


    He fucked me hard, the heat meting down to my cunt working up and down his son¡¯s dick. My two holes drank in the friction of their cocks. It was incredible. The pleasure rippled through me. I hurtled toward my climax.


    I moaned around Mother¡¯s nipple. I suckled from her, gulping down her sweet breast milk as Grandfather and Daddy both used my holes. It was so delicious to have them enjoying my flesh. I loved it dearly.


    My orgasm built and built as Grandfather hammered my asshole. I worked my cunt up and down Daddy¡¯s dick. He was so big and thick. He groaned as I rode him. The dual pleasures were just so incredible.


    I would cum so hard.


    I wanted that.


    My pussy gripped Daddy¡¯s cock as I rode him. Grandfather grunted as he hammered my asshole. Velvety heat and silky delight spilled through me. It was so good to experience both these delights as I drank my mother¡¯s breast milk.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Daddy groaned.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, slut!¡± growled Daddy.


    I quivered in delight, so ready to cum on them both.


    I plunged down Daddy¡¯s cock and squealed as my orgasm burst through me.


    I suckled hard on Mommy¡¯s nipple as the pleasure exploded through me. Sweet breast milk filled my mouth as my pussy and asshole writhed around my Masters¡¯ dicks. I savored both their cocks in my holes as the waves of ecstasy swept through me.


    It was so grand to have all that pleasure rushing through me. It was incredible to buck on Daddy¡¯s dick as Grandfather fucked my asshole. Both my holes suckled at their dicks as I suckled from Mother¡¯s nipple.


    ¡°Oh, my delicious Asoko-chan!¡± Mother purred.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s fucking it!¡± growled Daddy. ¡°You delicious slut!¡±


    His cum spurted into my pussy.


    ¡°Damn!¡± snarled Grandfather as he buried into my asshole.


    He erupted into my bowels.


    I had both of my Masters¡¯ cum spurting into my holes. It was so wild to have them do that. I enjoyed their cum spurting into my pussy and asshole again and again. It was fantastic. I whimpered, the pleasure drowning my mind.


    Stars shed across my vision as my pussy and asshole milked Daddy¡¯s and Grandfather¡¯s dicks. My Masters dumped their cum in both my holes. It was so amazing. I gulped down Mother¡¯s breast milk. That was the perfect apaniment to all this bliss.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good sex ve,¡± she cooed.


    I moaned my agreement around her nipple, gulping down more and more of her milk. I was just so happy about this. Just so thrilled to have all this pleasure sweeping through me. I enjoyed everyst second of it.


    I was so happy to have all this delight washing through me. My holes milked my Masters¡¯ dicks. They spurted more and more of their cum into my pussy and asshole. I quivered as they both grunted, running dry.


    I had satiated them.


    I popped my mouth off Mother¡¯s nipple and moaned, ¡°Master, would you like this worthless slut to suck your honorable dick clean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I would,¡± Grandfather growled and ripped his cock out. ¡°But first, let¡¯s get you cored.¡±


    I squealed in delight.


    * * *


    The Miller family exins Asoko¡¯s presence by iming she¡¯s a new exchange student they have to take care of. Asoko is thrilled to be owned by my family. She¡¯s ready to satisfy any member of the family at the drop of the hat.


    * * *


    Kristen had a nice cum after writing that impossible story. It was ridiculous to think a baby could be born and be ready to fuck in an hour, but that was the beauty of fantasy. She needed a snack, though. So, while pondering her next story, she headed downstairs.


    She blinked when she saw two Japanese girls in the living room. She didn¡¯t notice they were both naked and had cors on. Kristen¡¯s mind just sort of fuzzed out those details. Oh, right, Mom and Dad must have mentioned having another exchange student. That¡¯s where I got the idea from.


    It all made sense to her as she opened the fridge to grab some string cheese and a coke. She headed back upstairs, ignoring the fact that the girls were dripping in cum and the rest of her family was naked. None of them even noticed Kristen at all.


    She reached her bedroom and thought of a story about the preacher and his porn-star daughter. She leaned back in her chair, pondering the perfect twist to the story.

 108

    The Pastor and the Slutty Nuns


    Kristen ponders her next story as she rides her bike home from school. Writing naughty stories has consumed her life. It¡¯s all she thinks about. She constantly masturbates, picturing the perfect story to pen into her corrupted diary never realizing how she warps the world around her.


    She¡¯s hardly in the world any longer.


    She can¡¯t remember thest time she spoke to anyone. She eats leftovers out of the fridge at odd hours. She doesn¡¯t speak to her mom, her brother, her sisters, her father, or the two Japanese exchange students who, for some reason, were always naked in her house.


    She doesn¡¯t notice the lewd Mrs. Waters and her short skirts, or the delights being cooked up in the home-EC ss. She doesn¡¯t notice the cheerleaders¡¯ new outfits as they prance about the school enticing every student and teacher to fuck them. Nor does she pay much attention to her pregnant best friend as she leads about naked girls with ¡°SLUTS¡± written across their breasts.


    The world has changed, and Kristen can only think of the next story.


    Nothing else matters to her. Her obsession consumes her.


    Today, she rides by the Sisters of Mary, a convent of nuns who run a medical outfit. She spots one of them in her stuffy habit. ck, baggy robes that hide their bodies and tight wimples wrapped around their heads to hide their hair.


    An idea burst into her mind. Her pussy clenched at the naughtiness.


    What if the baggy robes were a front? What if they didn¡¯t heal the body but¡­ the soul?


    And what if a certain preacher who started fucking his porn-star daughter needs to clear his conscience for his sin. The idea burned in her mind as she pedaled faster to get home. She abandoned her bike outside, darts through the living room (hardly noticing her father fucking one of the Japanese exchange students while the other devours her mother¡¯s pussy), and races upstairs. She darts around her little sister who is sporting her own baby bump these days, and darts into her bedroom.


    She has a story to pen.


    * * *


    Mother Superior Mary Martyr


    My nuns gathered in the chapel for our afternoon prayers. I smiled at them. Sister Ruth Tobit, Sister Hannah Esther, Sister Rachel Leah, and Sister Reba Sarah. They all wore their habits. All were trained doctors or nurses.


    They bowed their heads, all with their white wimples and ck veils on. They wore their ck habits, baggy to hide the shapes of their bodies so that none of us might spark any lust in a man and lead him into sin. I fingered the prayer beads hanging from the simple belt around my waist.


    ¡°Lord, help us to tend to the sick and to be instruments of-¡±


    * * *


    The sisters always start with a scious prayer.


    In the center of the chapel, they are d only in their scious habits. The true ones, not the ones they don to fake the other members of the Catholic Church. They still wear the white wimple and ck veil in a mockery of modesty for the rest of their outfits are quite lewd.


    Besides that, they wear only loin cloths held on by gold chains and thigh-high stockings with heels. Their breasts are bared, all their nipples pierced with gold rings and connected by their prayer beads. Their pussies are shaved and dripping with their excitement to glorify the Lord with their wanton passions.


    They are the Secret Whores of Mary Magdalene, following in her time-honored tradition.


    * * *


    Mother Superior Mary Martyr


    I tugged on my prayer beads, stretching out my nipple piercings. Pleasure shot down to my pussy. My loincloth swayed between my legs, my cunt dripping beneath. The kneeling nuns grabbed their prayer beads and did the same, all mewling with their whorish passion.


    ¡°Lord, let us be instruments of sexual passion,¡± I prayed, staring with lust at my fellow nuns. ¡°Let us share our bodies with the men and women of our town so they might be healed. Let our pussies and mouths and assholes soothe the lost and the fallen and the guilty, O Lord.¡±


    ¡°Amen,¡± my nuns breathed, tugging hard on their prayer beads.


    We rose and headed out to do our business. I hoped I would have hung men and busty women to pleasure for the lord. Just like Mary Magdalene used her body. She was blessed by our Lord and Savior. So would we. I didn¡¯t care if every other Christian, if the Pope himself, imed that to be sphemy, I would follow it.


    I would be a Holy Whore.


    * * *


    Pastor Lance Green


    My daughter smiled down at me as she straddled me, her round boobs jiggling. She had silver barbells threaded through her nipples. She had gotten them pierced to look more exciting in the pornos she made with the Millers. Her blue eyes sparkled as her shaved cunt rubbed on my dick.


    My pregnant wife and son were still on their mother/son Christian cruise. It felt like they had been gone months-time felt so¡­ malleable these days. My wife and son were oblivious to the fact that I was enjoying Annie. That I had vited my marriage vows and crossed the line into incest. Like Lot, I was helpless to resist the charms of my daughter.


    Her barely legal cunt plunged down my dick. I groaned as I savored that hot pussy around me. My back arched. My eyes squeezed closed as I savored her pussy about my cock. It was so good to have her working up and down me. She felt so amazing.


    She squeezed her cunt around my dick. She massaged me with her incestuous snatch. She squealed out in delight as she worked her cunt up and down my dick. Her ck hair flew around her face as she smiled down at me.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s just amazing!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± I groaned as she plunged her twat down my dick again. She squeezed her pussy about me. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°So good, Daddy!¡± she moaned, her eyes sparkling.


    She rode me good and hard. She fucked me with such passion. I loved her massaging my dick. It felt so good to have her doing that. Just so amazing to have her cunt working up and down my dick. She massaged me with that heat.


    Her twat wiggled back and forth. She stirred herself around me, driving me wild. I loved every second of that silky heat working up and down my cock. I would dump my load into my daughter¡¯s cunt. The porn star knew how to make my dick ache. She was good at that.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy, I love your cock the most!¡± she purred. ¡°Ooh, ooh, that¡¯s so good. I want to have lots of your cum in me! I¡¯m doing a lezzie scene today. Won¡¯t it be hot when my costar has to lick your cum out of my pussy?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I groaned as she plunged down me. ¡°Annie! My sweet Annie!¡±


    ¡°Your slutty Annie!¡± she squealed, her round tits bouncing. Her nipple piercings sparkled. ¡°Oh, Daddy! Oh, I¡¯m such a whore! I am going to eat so much pussy on set today! Guys are going to jack off to me devouring hot cunt! It¡¯s going to be so great!¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey!¡± I moaned as her hot pussy plunged down my dick. ¡°That¡¯s so good. Keep riding me like that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± she squealed, her pussy gripping me. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so amazing, Daddy! I love that so much!¡±


    She worked her cunt up and down my dick. She massaged me with her hot flesh. It was so good to have her pussy riding me. She made me feel amazing. Her hot cunt squeezed about me. I loved every second of this passion. It was just a delight to have her cunt gripping me.


    She worked her pussy up and down me. She gripped me with that hot flesh. It was so good to have all that passion sweeping through me. I shuddered, my heart pounding in my chest as she worked her twat down my dick. She plunged down me.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she moaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum so hard, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Cum!¡± I groaned, wanting her to spasm around my dick.


    My hands rubbed at her thighs, feeling her muscles flex as she worked her cunt up and down my dick. She rode me with such passion. Her round tits bounced and heaved. She held me tight as she plunged her cunt down my dick.


    It was such an incredible treat to have her cunt gripping my dick like that. It was just amazing to feel. I hurtled toward that moment when I would cum in her. I would spurt my jizz into her snatch. It was such an awesome moment.


    She gripped me with her cunt. She held me tight with her snatch as my nuts tightened. I was so close as she slid up me. Her pussy rose and rose, my shaft streaked with her frothy juices. She reached the pinnacle of my dick and plunged her slutty cunt down me.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she howled.


    Her pussy convulsed around my dick. She had such a tight snatch. It felt so good to have her cunt rippling around my dick. Just so wonderful to feel her pussy spasming about my cock. She was just a delight to feel writhing around me.


    So good to feel her spasming about my cock. I loved the feel of her pussy writhing around me. She felt so damned good. I groaned as I erupted into her snatch. I pumped my little girl¡¯s whorish pussy full of cum.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Daddy!¡± she moaned. ¡°I love being creampied! Flood me with your cum!¡±


    I spurted over and over into my porn-star daughter¡¯s cunt. I flooded her with all that I had. She felt so good rippling around me. I groaned with each eruption of cum that flooded into her cunt. I loved this heat sweeping through me. It was so good. Just incredible.


    I filled her to the brim with my spunk. I flooded her cunt with my seed. It felt so good to do that. The pleasure swept through me. Stars shed across my vision. I grunted and groaned with each eruption of cum that fired into her snatch.


    Her twat rippled around me. She suckled at me with such heat. It was so good to have her twat writhing around me. I groaned with each st of my spunk. I flooded her twat with all that I had. She felt so damned good around me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± I moaned. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°So good!¡± she whimpered as I fired thest of my cum into her pussy. ¡°Oh, Daddy, you¡¯re the best. Ooh, but I have to go!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I groaned as she ripped her cunt off me. And scampered away. Off to film more porn.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Guilt washed through me. I was a preacher-a shepherd to my flock-and what was I doing? I was fucking my little girl behind my wife¡¯s back. If my wife found out, she would kill me. My son would be so ashamed of me. I burned with my weakness.


    I needed help, but I didn¡¯t know where to turn. If I talked to the elders at my church, they would fire me. That would be my career gone. I sat up, rubbing my eyes as my daughter went off to film more lewd porn.

 109

    Pastor Green thinks about the Sisters of Mercy. They might be Catholic, but they were supposed to help people. And since they¡¯re Catholics, none of the Protestant Evangelicals he knows has anything to do with them.


    They¡¯re perfect.


    * * *


    Pastor Lance Green


    I was nervous as I reached the Sisters of Mercy. I headed up a walkway to a red door. I rang the buzzer. A voice on the inte purred, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°I just¡­ I need help.¡±


    ¡°With?¡± the woman purred. Her voice was very sultry for a nun.


    ¡°Dealing with¡­ with¡­ the shame of sexual sin.¡±


    ¡°Well, we can help with that, Pastor Green,¡± the woman purred and the door buzzed open. ¡°I¡¯m Mother Superior Mary Martyr, please, please,e in. We help even our lost, Protestant brothers.¡±


    I swallowed and opened the door. I wasn¡¯t pleased she knew who I was. I stepped inside, the door closing behind me. I was in a waiting room like at any office. The door beyond was open. I headed down it and entered a¡­ lounge.


    Some women were naked wearing nun veils and wimples and almost nothing else. They had pierced nipples connected by beads and loincloths with thigh-high stockings. One nun walked up to me, her breastsrge and bouncing. She had blue eyes, her beads clicking.


    ¡°Wee, Pastor Green,¡± she purred, her voice throaty and sensual. ¡°We¡¯ll help you ovee your guilt. Pick one of us to fuck, and we¡¯ll show you that sex is not a sin.¡±


    ¡°Even with¡­¡± I swallowed as I stared at her. My cock was so hard. ¡°My wife will kill me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure your wife¡¯s not finding her own sexual needs elsewhere,¡± she purred. ¡°I hear she¡¯s on a cruise with your son. A mother/son cruise. I told her all about it.¡±


    I stared at her. ¡°What are you saying? That my wife and son¡­ They¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you need healing, and I¡¯m here to take away the guilt,¡± she purred, her hand cupping my cock through my jeans. She squeezed me. ¡°Pick.¡±


    My dick lurched as I stared into her bewitching, blue eyes. ¡°Can I pick you?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± she purred and kissed me.


    I shuddered as my mouth melted to hers. I shuddered as I kissed her. This wave of heat rushed through me. My heart pounded in my chest. My lips melted to hers. She groaned as our tongues danced together. It was so exciting to do this. I was so happy to make out with her.


    She broke the kiss and led me to a couch. Her hands were soft on mine. She sank onto it and spread her legs wide. The loincloth draped over her pussy. Her beads ttered. She ran a finger over them, her lips moving softly as if she were¡­ praying.


    ¡°Take me,¡± she purred. ¡°Fuck me so hard, Pastor Green. Just pound me with that big dick.¡±


    ¡°Lord,¡± I breathed and ripped off my Ohoma Christian sweatshirt and threw it down. My hands attacked my jeans. I ripped open the fly as she pulled her loincloth to the side. She had a shaved pussy with thick, wet pussy lips that reminded me so much of my wife¡¯s cunt.


    Was she really with our son on a cruise¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t think,¡± Sister Mary Martyr purred, ¡°just act. Ram that dick into my pussy. Fuck me so hard with it. I want you in me, Pastor Green. I want you fucking me. Let¡¯s celebrate these bodies that God gave us and the pleasures of the flesh that we are blessed to enjoy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s sphemy,¡± I groaned. ¡°God decried one man and one woman. Husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave theology out of this, too,¡± she purred. ¡°That¡¯s thinking. Just do.¡±


    It was what Satan would say, but¡­ My cock was out and I fell on her. My hands grabbed her big breasts. I squeezed them as I kissed her. She moaned as I sank onto her. She seized my cock and pressed me into her shaved folds.


    I thrust into her.


    She moaned into my mouth as I prated her. It was so hot to sink into her. So wonderful to fill up her pussy. I savored that delight around my dick. She felt just magnificent about me. She held me tight with that wonderful cunt. I kissed her with passion.


    She whimpered, her tongue thrusting into my mouth. It was glorious to be in her. I drew back my dick, her pussy gripping my cock. I felt the other nuns watching us. They were staring at us with such heat in their eyes.


    I shuddered at the feel of their gaze on me as I thrust away at the nun¡¯s hot cunt. I fucked her pussy with all that I could. I pounded her cunt with force. It was so good to bury into her snatch. To fuck her hard and fast.


    She broke the kiss and moaned, ¡°Yes, yes, Pastor Green!¡±


    ¡°Sister Mary Martyr!¡± I moaned, reveling in her silky cunt¡¯s grip. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she purred, her pussy mping down on my thrusting cock.


    I buried into her cunt with force. I plowed into her with all that I had. It was just such a glorious moment to fuck her. I shuddered, savoring that delight. Her pussy gripped me. She held me tight with that cunt. She massaged me with her snatch.


    I groaned as I fucked her hard and fast. I buried into her with all that I had. I plowed deep and hard into her snatch. I fucked her with force. She squeezed her cunt down on me as I pounded her with passion.


    Her fingernails wed my back as I thrust away at her. I fucked her with everything that I had. She gripped me. Massaged me. I hurtled toward that amazing moment when I would cum in her. Just flood her twat with my jizz.


    ¡°Pastor Green!¡± she moaned.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I fucked into her snatch with force. I buried into her twat with all that I had. She massaged me with that hot flesh. I loved the silkiness of her twat. My nuts pped into her taint. I grunted, so close to bursting in her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it,¡± she moaned, my hands squeezing her big boobs. ¡°Oh, Pastor Green, yes! O Lord, thank you for this man and his big dick!¡±


    Her pussy went wild around my cock


    She writhed about me as I buried to the hilt in her cunt. I groaned at her flesh suckling at me. She felt so good around me. I savored that pleasure spasming around my dick. I groaned with each second of this delight. It was just amazing. Fantastic.


    ¡°Sister Mary Martyr!¡± I howled and erupted.


    I flooded her cunt with my jizz. My spunk spurted into her with all that I had. It was just so good to have her cunt writhing around my dick. She was fantastic. Stars shed across my vision as I dumped my load into her twat.


    I felt so good as I flooded her with my spunk. I groaned with each st of cum that erupted into her. She held me to her. I squeezed her tits and kissed her as her pussy milked me. The other nuns watched on as I flooded her with all my cum.


    I groaned into her lips as I felt so good. I buzzed from my orgasm.


    Her hands stroked my back. She kissed me back for a moment before breaking the kiss. ¡°Why did youe here? What is the sexual sin that has you feeling so guilty?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my daughter,¡± I groaned. ¡°I¡¯ve been fucking her. And worst, she¡¯s making porn despite. I know she¡¯s legally an adult and all, but she¡¯s be a whore. I failed her.¡±


    ¡°Failed her?¡± the nun asked and pushed me away.


    I slid out of her pussy as she rolled over onto her hands and knees. She flipped her loincloth off her ass to expose her butt-crack. She grabbed my wet dick and pressed me into her crevice. She slid me down to her asshole.


    I groaned as I felt her sphincter. The moment I did, I thrust against her. She moaned in delight as I pushed against her backdoor. She moaned in pure delight as her anal ring stretched and stretched. I popped into her asshole.


    ¡°Your daughter is helping men who don¡¯t have a woman to fuck them,¡± she purred. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. Men are jacking off their cocks and women are jilling their pussies to her. That¡¯s a miracle. She¡¯s blessed to do that for them.¡±


    ¡°She is?¡± I groaned as my dick sank to the hilt in her bowels.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she purred. ¡°Be proud of her. Mmm, now fuck my asshole so hard.¡±


    ¡°Proud,¡± I groaned as I drew back my dick. ¡°Because she¡¯s helping men who don¡¯t have wives. Who aren¡¯t gettingid.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned as I thrust back into her asshole, her velvety bowels massaging me. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, Pastor Green. You¡¯re getting it. Your daughter is a selfless whore. Oh, she¡¯s wondrous.¡±


    Those words burned through me as I fucked away at her. I thrust into her asshole. I buried deep and hard into her. It was so good to feel her around me. She squeezed down on me. It was just delicious to enjoy her tight asshole massaging me.


    I fucked her hard and fast. I buried into her with force. It was so good to pound her bowels. She felt so wonderful around me. I shuddered, my heart pounding a million miles a minute as I fucked her. I enjoyed every moment of this. Everyst second of fucking her bowels.


    She squeezed her flesh down on me. She gripped me with her hot flesh. I groaned as I fucked her hard and fast. My nuts pped into her taint. I fucked her so hard. It was glorious to fuck her. The heat swelled in my balls.


    The need to cum built and built with my every thrust into her anal sheath. She squeezed her bowels down on me while the other nuns watched. They squeezed their tits and licked their lips. One with ebony skin moved closer, nodding to me.


    ¡°Fuck her asshole so hard,¡± she purred.


    ¡°Yes, yes, listen to Sister Rachel Leah,¡± Sister Mary Martyr moaned.


    I listened to Sister Rachel Leah. I plowed into Sister Mary Martyr¡¯s asshole. I pounded her backdoor hard, loving the way her anal sheath gripped my dick. She felt so good around me. It was just a delight to bury into that hot anal sheath.

 110

    I savored every second of thrusting into her bowels. I fucked her with hard strokes. I pounded her with everything that I had. It was so good to thrust into her bowels. It was just so good to fuck her like that. I pounded her with passion. I thrust into her with such force.


    She squeezed her anal sheath down on my thrusting dick as she gasped out, ¡°Yes, yes, Pastor Green! Fuck my slutty ass! The Lord blessed me with a glorious asshole!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I snarled as I loved every second of burying into her bowels. ¡°Yes, he did!¡±


    ¡°Amen!¡± moaned another nun. She had big breasts and tan skin, her fingers tugging on her prayer beads, stretching out her fat nipples.


    I churned up Sister Mary Martyr¡¯s asshole. I fucked her without holding back anything. It was so good to thrust into her bowels with such passion. I fucked her with all that I had. It was so good to bury into her with passion. She wiggled her hips, stirring her flesh around me.


    She felt just perfect. I groaned as I fucked into her delicious flesh again and again. It was just an incredible moment to bury into her bowels again and again. I thrust into her with force, her flesh gripping me. My nuts pped into her taint.


    I would spurt into her. Just flood her with all that I had. It was just glorious to bury into her bowels. She felt so delicious. Just so fantastic to plow into her bowels. It was so amazing to have her wiggling her hips and stirring her asshole around me.


    ¡°Pastor Green!¡± she moaned. ¡°Fuck my divinely slutty ass!¡±


    ¡°Fuck her,¡± whimpered the ck nun, her eyes burning hot.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± one with small breasts groaned. ¡°Pound her glorious asshole, Pastor Green!¡±


    I reveled in that hot asshole gripping my dick. I fucked her with force. I thrust away at her asshole, loving the way she massaged my dick. It was glorious to fuck her like that. I loved every second of burying into her bowels.


    The other nuns watched on with hot eyes. They were all so sexy. I mmed into Sister Mary Martyr¡¯s asshole, her flesh massaging my dick. I would have a massive climax. Just explode into her asshole. I could not wait to cum in her.


    She wiggled her hips, stirring her bowels around my dick. She felt so good as she did that. I loved her immensely. I savored that heat. She gripped me with all that she had. I pounded her bowels with force, savoring her flesh around my dick. She felt magnificent.


    ¡°Oh, my Lord, thank you for sending this lost soul to me!¡± the nun moaned as I fucked her. ¡°For his dick is glorious!¡±


    ¡°Praise the glorious dick!¡± the nuns around me chanted together in the way Catholics did.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I am going to cum on his mighty rod and erupt in heavenly passion!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Erupt in heavenly passion, sister!¡± the nuns chorused.


    I buried into the nun¡¯s asshole. Her bowels felt so good writhing around me. I savored that heat. It was just amazing to have her flesh spasming about my dick. I loved every second of that bliss sweeping around my dick.


    I buried into her bowels and growled out as I erupted. I flooded her anal sheath with my cum. It was so good to cum like this. The heat washed through my body. Stars shed across my vision. I groaned as I dumped st after st of my cum into her anal sheath. She felt so good.


    I spurted over and over into her flesh. I flooded her again and again. She moaned, her head tossing. Her ck veil fluttered as her anal sheath rippled around my dick. I loved her flesh spasming around my cock.


    ¡°Be proud of your daughter for giving men this relief!¡± she moaned. ¡°Be proud!¡±


    ¡°So proud!¡± I moaned as I spurted that cum into her asshole. ¡°Yes!¡±


    I flooded her bowels with so much cum. It was amazing to dump my load into her ass. I grunted with each st of cum that I had. It was just an incredible moment. The pleasure shot through me. It was amazing to flood her anal sheath with my spunk.


    My dick spurted into her bowels onest time. I panted as I groaned, ¡°Be proud of my porn-star daughter.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the nun purred.


    I ripped my cock out of her asshole and turned to find Sister Rachel Leah kneeling there. The ck nun licked her lips and opened her mouth wide. I was fresh from a woman¡¯s ass, but she was as much a whore as my daughter, so¡­


    I thrust my cock into her mouth and growled, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re a whore helping men!¡±


    ¡°She is,¡± Mother Mary Martyr said and gasped. ¡°Oh, thank you for licking me clean, Sister Hannah Esther.¡±


    I nced back at the petite nun with the ivory skin feasting at Sister Mary Martyr¡¯s pussy, licking up the first load of cum I had fired into her. More bubbled out of her asshole and ran down her taint to that hungry tongue.


    The girl was licking it all up as her fellow nun polished my dirty dick clean. She suckled on me with passion. It was so good to have her nursing on me. I loved that delight. It was so good to have her suckling on me.


    She suckled on me with force. Her cheeks hollowed as she nursed on me. I loved her working that mouth up and down my dick. She loved me with that hot mouth. It was so good to have her doing that. So amazing to have her nursing on my cock with all that she had.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned.


    Sister Rachel Leah winked at me and suckled hard.


    I shuddered as she loved me with such passion. She bobbed her mouth, working her lips up and down my cock. It was so good to have her sliding those lips up and down my dick while Sister Hannah Esther feasted on that creampie.


    ¡°Oh, Pastor Green, your cum is just so delicious,¡± purred the naughty nun.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you love it,¡± I groaned, savoring that hot mouth sliding up and down my dick.


    ¡°I know your daughter does,¡± purred the tan nun. ¡°She probably would fit in well with our order. We make our own porn, too.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll tell her about this ce,¡± I said, savoring that hot mouth working up and down my dick. ¡°Shit, she¡¯s sucking so hard!¡±


    That hot mouth nursed on me. It was so good having her suckling on me with passion. She worked her mouth up and down my dick. It was fabulous to have her doing that. It was just incredible. Her tongue danced around my dick. I loved how she polished me clean.


    The pressure grew and grew in my nuts. It was just such a wonderful moment. I groaned as the need to cum built and built. I would just have a mighty explosion of bliss. I would spurt my spunk into her mouth.


    She nursed on me with passion. She suckled on me with all that she had. It was just so good to have her working on me like that. I groaned as that hot mouth suckled hard on my dick. It was so good to have her nursing on me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Cum in her,¡± the tan nun moaned.


    ¡°Yes, yes, your cum is so yummy!¡± whimpered Sister Hannah Esther. She slid her tongue up Sister Mary Martyr¡¯s pussy to her taint, licking up the cum leaking out of the nun¡¯s asshole.


    The nun rimmed her.


    I shuddered at that wicked sight. Sister Mary Martyr¡¯s big tits swayed beneath her. The prayer beads ttered as she moaned in delight. That slut must have her tongue wiggling around in Sister Mary Martyr¡¯s asshole. It was so hot.


    I bet my daughter did this stuff in the porn she made. I would have to watch some of it when I got home. I just had to view her in those videos and see how sexy she was. My heart pounded in my chest as I enjoyed every second of this.


    It was so wild.


    My heart pounded for joy as I enjoyed that hot mouth. Sister Mary Martyr moaned out loud as the nun rimmed her asshole and fingered her cunt. The petite thing worked her fingers in and out of that hot twat. It was wild to see.


    I loved every second of this. My dick throbbed in that sweet mouth. I hurtled toward cumming. My nuts tightened as the ck nun slobbered over my cock. She sucked with passion on me. My eyes rolled back in my head. I savored it.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Cum in her mouth the way all those men dream about cumming in your daughter¡¯s loving mouth,¡± whimpered Sister Mary Martyr. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, that¡¯s so wonderful, Sister Hannah Esther. Your tongue is wiggling around in my asshole. Yes, yes, you¡¯re so delicious.¡±


    Just like all those men fantasized about cumming in my daughter¡¯s mouth. That thought sent me over the edge. I erupted. My cum spurted into the ck nun¡¯s mouth. I grunted as I flooded her with my jizz, the pleasure shooting through me.


    Stars shed across my vision. It was an outstanding delight. I grunted with each spurt of cum that erupted from my dick. I groaned through the bliss, the pleasure mming through my body. I loved it so much. I savored every second of it.


    ¡°God, yes!¡± I growled. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good!¡±


    She gulped it all down. She swallowed it all. The pleasure mmed through my mind. It was just fantastic. I groaned as I dumped thest of my spunk into her mouth. I groaned, feeling so good. Just so at peace.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, sister!¡± gasped Sister Mary Martyr as she came on the petite nun¡¯s fingers. ¡°You dirty whore! I love you! Thank you, Lord, for her!¡±


    ¡°Amen!¡± the tan-skinned and Hispanic nun moaned. They both looked so sexy.


    Sister Rachel Leah ripped her mouth off my cock and moaned, ¡°I have to ride your dick, Pastor Green! I love having a man of God in my pussy!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned as she rose and pulled me to a couch. She thrust me down on it. I sank onto it as she straddled me, her ck loincloth swinging between her thighs. She deftly lifted it to the side to reveal her shaved pussy. ¡°Yes, yes, let me feel that holy cunt sliding down my dick.¡±


    She grinned at me as she straddled me. Her ebony hand gripped my dick. Her gold rings looked so delicious threaded through her nearly ck nipples. She pressed my cock into her wet folds. She impaled her twat down my dick.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I snarled. ¡°Oh, Lord, yes!¡±


    She devoured every inch of my dick.


    I shuddered as she squeezed her twat around me. She felt so good about my dick. Just amazing. She wiggled her hips from side to side, stirring herself around me. I groaned at how hot that felt. She was a delicious thing. My dick throbbed in her cunt.

 111

    She squeezed her twat around my dick and slid up me. She felt just so amazing. I loved her rising and rising up my cock. She reached the pinnacle as the tan-skinned nun crawled onto the couch and straddled my head, her loincloth falling around me.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sister Reba Sarah,¡± she purred and nted her shaved, tangy pussy on my lips.


    I licked my tongue through her folds. I stroked my tongue across those wonderful petals. She moaned as she squirmed on me. It was so good to lick at her like that. I tongued her with all that I had. It was just a delight to feast on her.


    I stroked my tongue through her twat. She whimpered as she wiggled her hips back and forth. She had such a delicious cunt. A wonderful pussy that tasted so good. I was so d to eat her. I licked at her with such passion.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, my, yes!¡±


    I thrust my tongue into her pussy and danced around in her. She groaned as I did that. Her body trembled on me. Her shaved cunt ground on my hot flesh as I flicked about in her. I loved how she whimpered as I did that.


    Sister Rachel Leah worked her hot cunt up and down my dick as I feasted on Sister Reba Sarah¡¯s snatch. I licked at the delicious twat as that hot pussy rode my dick. The pleasure rushed through me. It was so good.


    I was so d to be here.


    This was where I needed to be.


    I plunged my tongue into that hot pussy. I swirled my tongue around in her pussy. I flicked about in her twat. It was so delicious to feast on her like that. She whimpered, her hips working from side to side as I did that. She tasted just so good. She whimpered, her cunt smearing across my mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Pastor Green,¡± the ck nun moaned as she rode me. ¡°That big dick!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s glorious,¡± cooed Sister Mary Martyr. ¡°Your daughter is lucky to have such a loving and supportive father like you.¡±


    ¡°With a big dick!¡± squealed Sister Hannah Esther.


    These nuns were wild. So wicked.


    The ck nun rode me with such passion. She brought me closer and closer to cumming in her snatch. I hurtled toward that moment. It was just so amazing to have her pussy plunging down my dick. She squeezed her twat around me and slid back up me.


    She felt so good as she rode me. I loved that hot pussy squeezing around me. She massaged me with all that she had. I hurtled toward the moment when I would cum. It would be just amazing. Her pussy mped down on me.


    I tongued Sister Reba Sarah¡¯s snatch. I licked her tangy delights. Ipped at her flesh as she trembled on me. It was so good to feel her squirming on my face. Her passion echoed through the room. She sounded so happy as I tongued her.


    I licked at her. Ipped at her a desperate hunger. It was just so good to flick my tongue around in her snatch. She squirmed on me as I did that. She was such a good delight to devour. She moaned, her twat smearing on my face.


    ¡°Pastor Green!¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°I know,¡± moaned Sister Rachel Leah, her tight pussy riding me. ¡°Let¡¯s cum on him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± whimpered Sister Reba Sarah, my tongue dancing around in her pussy.


    It was so wonderful to be in both women¡¯s cunts. To fill up both of their twats. It was just so good to have all that pleasure soaking my tongue. I flicked through their flesh. I loved it. It was so good to feast on her with all that I had. It was just a delight to devour her twat as that cunt rode me.


    The ck nun moaned, her pussy working up and down me. She squeezed down around me. She brought me closer and closer to cumming on her. I hurtled toward that moment. I couldn¡¯t wait to just explode in her.


    ¡°Oh, Pastor!¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, Pastor Green, that¡¯s good!¡±


    It was so good to have that hot twat working up and down my dick. She rode me with passion. She squeezed her cunt down around me. I loved the way she massaged me. It was so good to have her twat gripping me.


    I hurtled closer and closer to cumming. Just closer and closer to spurting my spunk into her twat. It was so amazing to have her pussy riding me. I flicked my tongue to Sister Reba Sarah¡¯s clit. I stroked over her bud.


    ¡°Pastor Green!¡± she squealed.


    ¡°Yes, yes, make us cum,¡± Sister Rachel Leah purred.


    ¡°Make them cum with your holy cock, Pastor Green!¡± purred the Hispanic nun.


    ¡°He shall,¡± Sister Mary Martyr purred.


    I suckled hard on Sister Reba Sarah¡¯s clit. I nibbled on her bud. She groaned as I did that. It was so good to have Sister Rachel Leah riding me. Both nuns were moaning louder and louder. My nuts tightened.


    ¡°Yes!¡± squealed the tan-skinned nun.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Her tangy juices gushed out of her cunt and soaked my mouth.


    I drowned in her pussy juices as Sister Rachel Leah mmed her cunt down my dick. She squealed out in wordless passion as her pussy convulsed around my dick. She felt so good suckling at me. I groaned at that heat. It was so delicious.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I growled into Sister Reba Sarah¡¯s cunt as I erupted in the ck nun¡¯s twat.


    I spurted over and over into her snatch. I filled her twat up with my cum. It was so good to have all that pleasure mming through me. It was an incredible rush to experience so much ecstasy. Stars shed across my vision.


    I loved every second of that pleasure surging through me. I groaned with delight as my cum spurted into her pussy. It was just an incredible treat. I filled her twat up with all the spunk that I had. It was incredible.


    ¡°Damn!¡± I moaned into Sister Reba Sarah¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m going to lick all that cum out of her pussy!¡± moaned the nun on my face.


    ¡°Ooh, yes,¡± Sister Rachel Leah moaned and slid her pussy off my cock.


    I panted as the nuns rose off me. Sister Rachel Leah sat in a chair, throwing her legs over the armrest and pulling her loincloth to the side. She had pink pussy lips surrounded by her ebony vulva. My pearly cum spilled out. Sister Reba Sarah dropped to her knees and began her feast.


    Sister Hannah Esther knelt on the ground and wiggled her rump at me, her loincloth draped over her ivory ass. She shed me a grin. I had time to fuck one more nun, right? Yeah, I had time. I rose from the couch and dropped down behind her.


    I pressed my dick into her butt-crack. I slid down to her asshole and nuzzled against her backdoor. She moaned as I pushed against her there. I drilled against her backdoor. She moaned as her anal ring widened.


    ¡°Pastor Green!¡± she gasped.


    I popped into her asshole.


    ¡°Go Pastor Green,¡± the Hispanic nun purred.


    ¡°Oh, Sister Ruth Tobit, he¡¯s so big,¡± whimpered the petite cutie. ¡°Your daughter is soooooo lucky.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I bet his son is just as hung,¡± Sister Mary Martyr purred. ¡°Which exins why his wife is pregnant and on that cruise.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned and bottomed out in Sister Hannah Esther¡¯s asshole. I didn¡¯t care what Tonya and Max were up to on their cruise.


    I drew back my dick, savoring how the nun¡¯s tight asshole held me. She massaged me with her flesh. It was glorious to enjoy as I thrust back into her bowels. I filled her anal sheath to the hilt. She squeezed down on me.


    I loved that sensation. She squeezed down around me. She held me tight. It was so good to have her doing that. She massaged me with her hot flesh. I groaned as I gripped her slender hips and pumped away at her.


    The other nuns were watching. Sister Ruth Tobit started feasting on Sister Mary Martyr¡¯s pussy. The head nun winked at me as I fucked the petite nun¡¯s barely legal asshole. I pounded her bowels hard and fast, her flesh massaging me.


    Right now, some girl with a strap-on could be fucking my daughter while it was being filmed by Mrs. Miller. I savored that idea as I pumped away at Sister Hannah Esther¡¯s anal sheath. She squeezed her bowels down around my dick.


    I groaned at that heat. I hurtled toward that moment when I would cum in her bowels. She wiggled her hips, stirring her flesh around me. She was so tight and hot. She made me feel amazing. I groaned at that heat.


    At that velvety grip.


    ¡°Pastor Green,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I snarled.


    I hammered her asshole, the need to cum rising and rising with every thrust into her bowels. She held me tight. I loved it. I savored that delicious passion. I fucked her with force, burying into her bowels with all that I had.


    She wiggled her hips, stirring her flesh around me.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, Pastor Green!¡± she squeals.


    ¡°Fuck her so hard,¡± whimpered Sister Mary Martyr.


    I did. I hammered Sister Hannah Esther¡¯s bowels.


    The need to cum built and built with every thrust into her bowels. She gripped me with that hot flesh. She felt so amazing around my dick. I groaned, hurtling toward that moment when I would dump my load into the young nun.


    Her flesh was so tight. So hot. She moaned as the others watched. I mmed into her bowels, her anal sheath massaging me. She tossed her head, her ck veil fluttering as I buggered her with everything that I had.


    ¡°Pastor Green!¡± Sister Hannah Esther squealed as her asshole convulsed around my dick.


    I groaned as I plunged over and over into her spasming asshole. The nun¡¯s bowels suckled at me. My nuts, pping into her taint, tightened beneath that wonderful massage. It felt so good. I loved everyst second of it. This was just a wonderful heat.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I snarled and buried into her asshole.


    I erupted.


    ¡°Amen!¡± squealed Sister Mary Martyr as she came on Sister Ruth Tobit¡¯s mouth. The head nun¡¯s big tits bounced, her prayer beads ttering.


    I spurted st after st of cum into that tight, writhing asshole. I savored the joy of it. This pleasure swept through me. Stars danced before me as I dumped st after st of cum into her anal sheath. I filled her bowels up with my spunk.


    I grunted with each spurt of cum. It was so amazing to fill her up this way. It was just an awesome delight. I hit that amazing peak and erupted into her bowels one more time. Her flesh rippled around my dick in such an exciting way.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I groaned. ¡°Shit, that¡¯s good.¡±


    I ripped out off her asshole and rose.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Sister Mary Martyr asked.


    ¡°Go home and watch my daughter¡¯s porn!¡± I dered.


    ¡°Hallelujah!¡± she purred.


    * * *


    When Annie came home from the shoot, she found her father watching her porn. It was a scene of her getting fucked by three ck studs. She threw herself on hisp and impaled her cunt down on his dick. He held her tight as they watched the scene.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re a porn star,¡± he tells her.


    ¡°Thanks, Daddy!¡± she squeals. ¡°Ooh, I have good news. I¡¯m pregnant! Mrs. Miller is going to document my whole pregnancy and all the men and women I fuck!¡±


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± Pastor Green tells her. ¡°You¡¯ll be such a famous porn star!¡±


    He rubs her belly and Annie knows she will be.


    * * *


    Kristen cums on her fingers.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± she whimpers after writing that hot story. The Sisters of Mercy angle was so hot, but she wants to hold off on more stories with them.


    The porn angle has her mind churning. What if her mother had a new idea for a porn reality show starring her daddy?


    ¡°That sounds hot,¡± she purrs to herself.


    Kristen needs to develop this idea. Which means she needs to masturbate her naughty pussy to get the juices flowing.


    The mental ones and the pussy ones.

 112

    Daughter & Hot Wife¡¯s Slut Video


    A new idea blossomed in her mind.


    A sublime idea for a reality show. A dirty, perverted reality show.


    It was her parents uping trip. The two of them were going out of town for a romantic getaway. Kristen asked herself, what if they were doing something else? What if they were filming a new reality for her mother¡¯s ¡°imagined¡± pornpany.


    Kristen had to write the ¡°true¡± story of what happened on her parents¡¯ trip.


    * * *


    Mrs. Ashley Miller


    I was d to be going on a romantic getaway with my husband. Just the two of us.


    Well, maybe we would find some hot, young thing for my husband to fuck. So he could enjoy some better pussy than mine while I watched on all wet and jealous and horny. He would fuck her hard and make me lick up the cum.


    I shivered at the possibility as I climbed into the car. My husband mmed down the trunk with our luggage. Our son, two daughters, and our two sex ves would be just fine without us. My husband climbed into the car and started it up with a press of the button. The engine growled as the garage door rose.


    He smiled at me as we headed out alone for our romantic rendezvous.


    * * *


    Mom is so eager to film her new reality, ¡°Does a Slut Live Here?¡±


    It¡¯s a brilliant idea where she and Dad go from door to door and fucking horny housewives and their nubile daughters. That was the real reason for the trip, and why they had to bring both their sex ves along to be the camerasluts.


    Mom is so wet for it. She loves watching Dad fuck other women, the naughty cuckqueen. She gets so off on it, and the idea he can fuck other men¡¯s wives and daughters to find out if a slut lived there made her even hotter.


    Best idea I¡¯ve ever had, Mom thinks as she sees the perfect house.


    * * *


    Mrs. Ashley Miller


    Best idea I¡¯ve ever had, I thought as we came up to the perfect house. We were in the suburbs an hour¡¯s drive away. A picturesque neighborhood. Full of wholesome apple pie and American values. I just knew that sluts brimmed beneath the surface. I am such a genius foring up with it.


    She nced into the back where Niku and her daughter Asoko were sitting. The two barely legal sex ves would provide the camerawork. I was so ready for them to capture every wicked detail. It would be just such a hot sight to watch them capture those sluts.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get the camera girls,¡± I purred and climbed out of the car. My husband shed me a big grin. He was so eager for it. He wore a tight-fitting, silk shirt that molded to his muscr chest. ¡°We have to meet some sluts!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± the sex ves squealed.


    They were so eager for it. I was just so d to do this. I climbed out of the car. The two sluts were already out, the trunk popped open. They grabbed the cameras and pped in fresh batteries. The two naked girls were efficient. They didn¡¯t draw any attention. We had them properly cored just like Washington State Law required.


    A sex ve in public had to be cored at all times or they would have to wear clothes.


    ¡°You ready?¡± I asked my husband.


    Keith grinned at me. Such a handsome man with that chiseled chin and brown hair. Our son had inherited that same cockiness. No wonder Carter had knocked up both his girlfriends and who knew how many other sluts at his college.


    I was such a proud mother of my stud. Of course, my husband had knocked up both our daughters. She and Britney were both going to have his baby plus so many other women. I hoped he bred these sluts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this,¡± I said and took the microphone. ¡°It¡¯s time for another exciting episode of¡­ Does a Slut Live Here!¡± I¡¯d add some shy titles and whatnot in post. ¡°It¡¯s the show if we find out if there¡¯s a horny housewife ready to cheat on her husband or a virginal cutie ready to have her cherry pop. I am so wet to see if my husband can soak his wick in a slut¡¯s cunt. Let¡¯s find out!¡±


    Keith marched to the door as I moved after him, Niku and Asoko following with the cameras rolling. They would gather every frame of this. It was so exciting. My pussy soaked my thighs. Cream dripped down them beneath my skirt. My boobs jiggled in my blouse. I had to go clothed because I wasn¡¯t a slut.


    So I wore as little as possible.


    My husband rang the doorbell. I moved up beside him, the two cameraves getting into position. It really saved me money not having to pay my crew. Footsteps rushed up to the door. Then it opened to reveal a young, Hispanic girl with golden-brown skin and round boobs d in a tight polo shirt that was striped with thick bands of blue and white. She wore her ck hair in a ponytail.


    She blinked as my husband cupped her face and asked, ¡°Are you a slut?¡±


    * * *


    Guadalupe Morales


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I shouted and jerked my face back from that hand. I mmed the door in the man¡¯s face, feeling so disgusted. He just touched me. My virginal heart pounded in my chest. I wanted to vomit. He was some sort of weird sex predator.


    I had to go call 911.


    * * *


    ¡°Of course I am!¡± squealed the girl as my father cupped her face. ¡°I fuck all the boys at my college! But I¡¯ve never fucked a man!¡±


    * * *


    Guadalupe Morales


    ¡°Of course I am!¡± I squealed as the man cupped my face. He was so handsome with a smile. My pussy melted as I continued, ¡°I fuck all the boys at my college! But I¡¯ve never fucked a man!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, then it¡¯s your lucky day because you are definitely a slut,¡± the blonde woman in the low-cut top said. ¡°We have found ourselves a slut, which means she needs to be fucked by a real man!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I squealed as if I had won a big prize. Maybe I had, as I looked at that stud who leaned down and kissed me.


    I groaned as the hunky stud imed my lips with his strong mouth. He thrust his tongue into my mouth. I groaned as I kissed him with passion, almost swooning. He was so much better than the boys at my college I fucked.


    He was a man.


    His hand slid down and cupped my breast through my polo shirt. He squeezed my round mound. I shuddered as he rubbed at my nipple. Tingles burst from my nub. I shuddered at that. It was so hot kissing him like this.


    My tongue danced with his as the heat washed through me. It was such a rush to make out with him. I groaned as he swirled his tongue around in my mouth. I groaned at how good that felt. I wanted him. He massaged my nipple.


    Then he pushed me back. I shuddered, breaking the kiss as we entered the house. My mom would be home soon. She would get to see me being a slut. That idea burned through my mind. I wanted her to see me being such aplete whore.


    My hips wiggled back and forth, my cunt on fire. This was all just so wild. The woman followed me in followed by two sex ves wearing their legal cors. I had never seen any in real life. They were both Japanese and naked with cameras.


    ¡°You are going to be a star,¡± purred the woman. ¡°My husband is going to fuck you with his big dick, but¡­ We have to get you naked, cutie.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moaned as the gorgeous blonde drew up my top. I threw my arms into the air and let her pull off the polo. She threw it down.


    Her hand rested on my belly, warm and enticing. She rubbed my belly in circles as she leaned into my ear. ¡°Sluts shouldn¡¯t wear bras. Your tits don¡¯t need support. Of if they do, use a halter bra so your nipples will be poking at the cloth.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know,¡± I said, smiling.


    The woman unhooked my bra and took that off. The cameras were recording me being stripped naked while the man watched. I was so excited. The woman slid her hands around me from behind and found the waistband of my pants. She unsnapped the fly.


    I shuddered at the zipper rasped down. She opened my fly and shoved my pants down along with my panties. She rolled them off me. I quivered in delight as she took them off me. She pushed them down my legs.


    I stepped out of them, dripping with my excitement. The aroma of my cunt filled the air. I breathed in that wonderful musk. It was such an exciting scent. I shivered, my heart pounding in my chest. I was naked. The woman cupped my ass and nuzzled into my ear again.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to fuck my husband and his big dick,¡± she purred into my ear. She licked the lobe again, squeezing my butt-cheeks. ¡°You are one lucky slut.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I whimpered, so ready to fuck this stranger. His cock bulged the front of his jeans.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get his dick out and suck on him together,¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never shared a cock with another slut before,¡± I whimpered as we knelt before him.


    ¡°Time to take your sluttiness to the next level,¡± she purred. ¡°Unzip him. Pull him out.¡±


    He ripped off his silk shirt, revealing that muscr chest. He was such a stud with rippling abs. My pussy clenched as the cameras filmed us. I was making a porno. My first amateur porn. That was so hot. I was doing so many slutty things to day. I unzipped his pants and yanked down his jeans.


    His cock bulged his boxers. That big, throbbing dick was just there. I yanked down his underwear. His pale cock sprang out. I gasped at how big he was. He dwarfed all those boys I had fucked. This was a man¡¯s dick. Big and throbbing. My golden-brown hand grabbed him. I leaned forward.


    I swallowed the stranger¡¯s dick.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I didn¡¯t know his name. I had never met him before. Now his cock was in my mouth.


    He growled as I worked my lips up and down his dick. I suckled on him with passion. I nursed with such mighty on his dick. I loved having him in my mouth. I enjoyed suckling on him with all that I had. I loved this big dick.


    I bobbed my head, working my lips up and down his dick. I nursed on him with passion. It was so hot with his wife next to me and the cameras rolling. I was a real slut now. I loved it. I just could suckle on him all day long.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± cooed the wife. ¡°Mmm, you have a better mouth than mine. My husband deserves the best sluts. Oh, yes, yes, but you have to share. Let me suck, too. We have to get him to cum on our faces together.¡±


    I ripped my mouth off his dick and moaned, ¡°Yes!¡±

 113

    The idea of him cumming on our faces made me so wet. As she swallowed his dick, my pussy burned. ¡°Please, please, cum on our faces! We¡¯re sluts!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are,¡± he growled. ¡°Damn, honey, suck that dick. Get me primed for the whore!¡±


    I was the whore. Me. That turned me on even more as she suckled on him. She nursed with all her might on that big dick. She nursed on him with such a hot mouth. It was so hot hearing the sounds she made as she slurped on him.


    She ripped her mouth off. I swallowed his cock, tasting her spit and his precum. I shuddered at how intimate this was. I groaned, my cheeks hollowing as I suckled on this big dick. I nursed on him with all that I had. I loved every second of it.


    The salty vor of his precum was so strong. So good. I nursed hard on him. The cameras captured every moment of this. It was so hot. My cheeks hollowed with all my might. I loved everyst second of nursing this big dick.


    Just suckling with passion on him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he growled. ¡°That¡¯s so good. Shit, that¡¯s amazing! Yes, yes, just like that! Oh, wow, you¡¯re going to make me cum!¡±


    I winked at him and suckled hard on his dick. I nursed with all my might on him while his wife licked my ear. I shuddered and knew she wanted to blow him. I ripped my mouth so his slutty wife could engulf his dick.


    He growled as she did that. She suckled on him as I licked my lips. ¡°Your husband is going to fuck my slutty cunt!¡±


    She moaned around his cock.


    ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s going to fuck my tight, barely legal cunt and spurt all his cum in me. He wants to fuck a Latina hottie!¡±


    She ripped her mouth off and moaned, ¡°With a tight snatch!¡±


    I giggled and swallowed his cock. I suckled on him with all that I had. I nursed with passion on him. It was so good to do that. I bobbed my head. I worked my mouth up and down his dick. My tongue flicked around his cock.


    He groaned as I nursed on him hard. I ripped my mouth off so his wife could suckle on him. I panted, the White woman bobbing her head. Her blonde hair swayed as she loved him. He slid his fingers through her tresses.


    And grabbed my ponytail.


    It was so hot to suckle on him.


    So wild.


    We traded him back and forth, nursing on him with all our might. We suckled with such passion on him. He growled as we did that. The salty vor of his precum grew stronger. Drool ran down my chin. We filled the air with wet smacks.


    The two sex ves recorded it all. They filmed us as we nursed on that big dick. It was so hot to share her husband. The White stud stared down at us with such hunger in his eyes. He wanted to cum on our faces. He wanted to hose us down.


    It would be such a glorious moment. I wanted all that cum to spurt from his dick and shower across our faces. I craved that heat sshing on my face. It would be so glorious to have him spurting over and over on my features.


    Just so wonderful.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m going to cum!¡± he growled.


    I ripped my mouth off his cock and whimpered, ¡°Cum on our slutty faces!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, cum on us!¡± his whore of a wife purred as I fisted his ivory cock.


    He threw back his head and erupted. His cum spurted from his dick and showered our faces. He sshed us with his cum. He showered us with his spunk. It was so hot to have that salty spunk sshing on our faces.


    He drenched us with this cum. It was so good to have all that salty spunk dripping down my features. It was a delight. I enjoyed everyst second of his dick erupting. He spurted again and again. He coated me in jizz.


    Coated us both in spunk.


    ¡°Yes, yes, shower us!¡± I whimpered as he spurted again and again.


    ¡°Oh, honey!¡± the whore-wife moaned.


    The salty jizz ran down my features. I licked up the spunk, loving the vor of him. He tasted so good. I shivered at how wild this was. My heart raced as his cum dripped down onto my tits. It was just so wild. He growled, erupting onest time. The cameras captured it all.


    I turned my head and licked up the cum on the wife¡¯s face. She did the same to me. The salty vor soaked my taste buds. I whimpered and moaned. I was a bitch in heatpping up his jizz. It was just the best.


    Our lips met in a sloppy kiss.


    We passed his spunk back and forth. We traded his manly seed as he watched over us. We were just a pair of wanton beauties. I was so d they knocked on my door so I could show the world that I was such a whore. Just a huge slut.


    I broke the kiss and gasped, ¡°I, Guadalupe Morales, am a giant slut!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are,¡± the wife said. ¡°Get on your hands and knees and prepare to be fucked!¡±


    I rolled over, the cum spilling down my face. My boobs swayed beneath me as I knelt there, wiggling my hips at the stud. I wanted the White man to fuck my cunt with his big dick. The wife pped me on the ass.


    ¡°Fuck her so hard, dear!¡± she purred.


    I was so ready to have that big dick fuck me. I wanted him to pound me. My pussy clenched. I wanted to have a huge dick in me. Just pistoning away in me. The camerawomen moved around them, capturing the images. It was so exciting to be in a porno.


    His cock pped down on my rump. I gasped as he did that. It was just so hot to feel him on me. He slid his cock down and nuzzled into my pussy folds. A big smile spread on my lips as he pushed into me.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He thrust into me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped, my eyes bulging as that gringo had such a huge dick. ¡°Holy shit, you¡¯re hung! You¡¯re stretching out my tight cunt! You¡¯re huge!¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± he growled and gripped my hips. He drew back his cock.


    I squeezed my cunt down on his dick. It was so good to have him fucking me. It was just a thrill to have him fuck me. He pounded my cunt with all that he had. It was just so good to have him churning me up. His nuts pped into my clit.


    Sparks vored. My boobs swayed back and forth as he thrust into me. He plowed into my snatch. It was just so glorious. He rammed hisrge rod into my pussy. It was just amazing. He was so huge. So thick. So long.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had such a big dick in me!¡± I whimpered. ¡°Oh, wow. That¡¯s it. Shit, shit! Pound my young cunt with your big dick!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, fuck her,¡± whimpered the wife.


    My boobs swayed beneath me as he fucked me. He pounded me so hard. I shuddered as his hands slid up my body. He cupped my breasts. He squeezed them as he pounded my tight cunt. He fucked me hard and fast.


    It was so good to have him pounding me. My eyes rolled back in my head as he mmed into me. I wiggled my hips from side to side. I savored that heat around me. It was just so good to have him fucking me.


    He pounded me deep and hard into my snatch. I squeezed down on him. He churned up my pussy. I gasped and moaned, my mind melting with the joy of being fucked by a man¡¯s dick. Not a boy my age. He was so big and thick.


    He fucked me so hard. My eighteen-year-old pussy melted around his dick.


    ¡°Oh, my fuck!¡± I gasped. ¡°Pound me! I want you to cum into my snatch!¡±


    ¡°You are going to cum so hard on my husband¡¯s cock and make him explode!¡± the wife moaned. ¡°Oh, honey, is her young pussy better than my cunt?¡±


    ¡°So much better!¡± growled the stud. He pounded my tight twat. He fucked me so hard. He pounded me with all that he had.


    I loved that big dick fucking me. It was just so good to have him fucking me. He pounded me hard and fast. He thrust into me. His heavy balls pped into my flesh. He stirred me up. I groaned as my orgasm rose and rose.


    I came closer and closer toing. It was just a wonderful rush. I loved everyst second of him fucking me. He buried deep and hard into me. He thrust away at me. He fucked me with all that he had. It was just an incredible rush.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it!¡± I whimpered. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Yes!¡±


    I came.


    My barely legal cunt convulsed around his dick. I spasmed around him, the pleasure rushing through me. I enjoyed that rapture sweeping through my body. My bunt spasmed around his cunt. It was just outstanding.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, fuck!¡± I moaned as he fucked me. ¡°Cum in me. Creampie my pussy!¡±


    He buried into my cunt and snarled out, ¡°Goddamn!¡±


    His cock erupted


    Feeling his manly cum spurting into my young cunt was so good. My pussy convulsed around him, milking him. Another orgasm burst in me as my body trembled from the rapture. Waves of ecstasy washed through my mind.


    Stars exploded across my vision as more and more of his cum dumped into my pussy. I was just such a whore. It was just incredible to have all that pleasure washing through me. It was just so wondrous. I felt so amazing.


    ¡°Damn!¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°So fucking good!¡± he growled as he pumped thest of his cum into me.


    I shuddered there, loving that cum, when the door opened and I heard a loud gasp.


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± my mother howled in Spanish. ¡°I¡¯ll cut your balls off for touching my daughter! Cut them right the fuck off! And you, Guadalupe Morales, I am going to skin your hide! No daughter of mine is a dirty whore!¡±


    I winced, fear washing through me. She would strap me so hard.


    * * *


    When Mrs. Morales walks in and catches her daughter impaled on my daddy¡¯s dick, she¡¯s happy her daughter is a slut.


    * * *


    Mrs. Esmerelda Morales


    I walked in and gasped in shock to find a man balls deep in my daughter while two Japanese whores were filming it. A blonde woman watched, rubbing at her tits, her face covered in dried cum. A shiver ran through me.


    ¡°You big-dick bastard!¡± I snarled in Spanish. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a big kiss for fucking my daughter. A big kiss and a hot blowjob! And you, Guadalupe Morales, I am going to p your ass! I¡¯m so proud that my daughter is a dirty whore!¡±

 114

    The man ripped his dick out of my daughter¡¯s cock and rose. A shiver ran through me. My nipples hardened in my leopard-print top and satin bra. My cunt soaked my panties. I wiggled my hips in my tight pants as I stared down at what God had given him. He was bigger than my husband.


    ¡°My, my,¡± I said, smiling from ear to ear. ¡°I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re fucking a real man, Guadalupe.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s amazing,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Are you a slut?¡± the man asked me.


    I was so offended. I had only been with my husband. He took my virginity. I had-


    I smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Yes, I am. I am such a slut. I fuck every man I can behind my husband¡¯s back.¡± I winked at the camera. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure he¡¯s the father of all my children.¡±


    ¡°Go, Mom!¡± purred Guadalupe. She rose, her shaved pussy dripping with cum. ¡°Show the world you¡¯re a slut and proud! Get naked and eat my pussy out! It¡¯s full of his cum!¡±


    ¡°I think I will,¡± I said. I had never eaten pussy in my- ¡°I love pussy almost as much as cock. Almost.¡± I winked at the camera again, my cunt on fire for that big dick.


    I ripped off my top and freed my breasts. They bounced free. My daughter giggled and nodded. I proved I was a real slut by not wearing any underwear. My daughter grabbed my big boobs. She squeezed them and ducked her head down.


    Shetched on me and suckled on my nub. I groaned as she did that. It felt so good. My eyes rolled back in my head. It felt so good to have her nibbling on me like that. I groaned, my hips wiggling back and forth as I shoved off my tight pants.


    ¡°Damn,¡± the man said as my plump ass appeared.


    I knew he liked it. I had a Latina booty. Just the right amount of junk in the trunk. All my lovers enjoyed watching me jiggle as they fucked me from behind. I shoved my pants down as my daughter suckled on me. My pussy clenched.


    I stepped out of my pants as she kept nursing on me. She was so delicious, but I had to lick that cum out of her pussy. I savored creampies the most. They were just such delicious things to enjoy. I dropped to my knees and stared at her bald cunt. The sweet vor of her pussy mixed with the salty aroma of his cum.


    I breathed in that wonderful delight before I buried my face into her pussy and licked her. Ipped at my daughter. She gasped as I did that. She trembled as I licked at her. I tongued her for all that I was worth. It was just so hot to lick at her. I tongued her with all that I had. Ipped at her with everything. She groaned as I did that.


    I stroked my tongue through her folds. Ipped at her with passion. My tongue stroked through her sweet petals to gather up the salty cum. My daughter gasped as I tongued her. She slid her fingers through my hair as I feasted on her.


    ¡°Oh, Mom,¡± she moaned. ¡°Do you think Dad will find this video and learn you¡¯re a cheating whore!¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I groaned. ¡°I love to cuckold him with a hung guy who¡­ Yes!¡±


    That big, wet dick pressed between my butt-cheeks. I tongued my daughter¡¯s snatch as the White stud slid his cock down to my asshole. He nuzzled against my anal ring. I loved cuckolding my husband with White men. He hated gringos.


    My anal ring widened and widened as the stud drilled against me. My tongue fluttered along my daughter¡¯s sweet folds. I savoredmitting incest as much as breaking my marriage vows. I transgressed, crossing taboo lines.


    My asshole surrendered to the stud¡¯s dick


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± I moaned in Spanish as he prated me.


    He sank to the hilt in my flesh. It was so good to have that big dick sinking into my anal sheath. He stretched me out. I loved that heat. It was just so good to have him doing that to me. I groaned, my bowels mping down on him.


    He thrust into me hard and fast. He buried into me with all that he had. It was so good to have him fucking me as I tongued my daughter¡¯s cunt. I licked at her pussy. I stroked my tongue through her folds as I cuckolded her father with that stud.


    ¡°Madre de Dios!¡± I moaned and thrust my tongue into her cunt.


    I swirled around in her snatch. I flicked my tongue about in her. I licked at her with passion. It was so good to feast on her like that. I flicked around in her. It was just glorious. Just so amazing to find more of that cum in her sweet delights.


    ¡°Shit,¡± the stud growled as he fucked my ass.


    ¡°Oh, Mom, that¡¯s good!¡± she moaned. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re stirring me up!¡±


    I was so happy to stir up her cunt and find all the salty cum in her sweet depths. I scooped it out of her as that big dick fucked me so hard. It was just so good to pound her. It was such a treat to have his big dick burying into my asshole.


    He plunged into my anal sheath again and again. His big balls pped into my taint. He was such a stud. He churned me up. I loved everyst second of him burying into me. He plunged into my asshole as my daughter shuddered.


    ¡°Mom!¡± she gasped, grinding her pussy on my face. ¡°So many men are going to watch this video and jack off to you as a slut-wife, Mom!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I groaned, thrusting my tongue into her cunt. I swirled around in her cunt. I licked at her snatch with all that I had. It was just so good to feast on her like that. I was so d to flick around in her. It was an absolute delight.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit!¡± he growled, pounding my asshole.


    I couldn¡¯t find any more of his cum in my barely legal daughter¡¯s cunt. I flicked around in her, savoring the sweetness of her cunt. I stroked through her folds and found her clit. She gasped as I stroked over it.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, that¡¯s it, Mom!¡± she whimpered as I tongued over her bud. ¡°You¡¯re just so amazing! That¡¯s it! That¡¯s so good! That¡¯s delicious!¡±


    That big dick pounded my asshole as I suckled on my little girl¡¯s pussy. I nibbled on her, loving how she moaned. I was so d she was a slut like me. I nursed on her, the pussy cream spilling down my chin. It was just so hot.


    That big dick mmed to the hilt in my bowels. It was an incredible rush to have him doing that. My asshole melted to him. I rose toward my orgasm. I would have a huge climax. I couldn¡¯t wait for all that pleasure to burst out of me.


    He grunted, fucking me so hard and fast. He pounded my anal sheath with all that he had. I loved it so much it was just so good to have him fucking me like that. He pounded my bowels with his mighty dick. My flesh melted around him.


    He grunted and groaned with his big dick. He fucked me so hard and fast. He pounded me with all that he had. I loved it so much. It was just so good to have him burying into my flesh. He thrust away at me as I suckled on my daughter¡¯s clit.


    ¡°Oh, Oh, that¡¯s so good,¡± she whimpered, her round breasts jiggling. ¡°Mommy! I love having a slut for a mommy!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I groaned with each of his thrusts. He buried into my flesh with such force. He mmed into me with all that he had. I nursed on my daughter¡¯s bud as my orgasm swelled in my cunt. The heat melted to my twat as I flicked around her clit.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± squealed my daughter. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Her pussy juices gushed out.

 115

    I drowned in my daughter¡¯s cunt cream. I tongued her with passion as the stud hammered my asshole. I didn¡¯t even know his name. I was fucking aplete stranger whose big dick pounded me. He fucked me so hard, burying into my asshole.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I licked my daughter¡¯s cunt cream up and squealed in delight. ¡°Madre de Dios!¡±


    My asshole convulsed around the stud¡¯s dick.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he roared.


    ¡°Cum in that better woman¡¯s asshole!¡± the blonde moaned as the sluts filmed us. ¡°Flood her superior asshole!¡±


    My asshole was superior. The man grunted his agreement and growled, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He erupted.


    His cum spurted into my bowels. He flooded me with all his spunk. He spurted into me again and again. It was so good to have him spurting all that cum into my flesh. He erupted with st after st of his cum. He filled me up with that spunk.


    I groaned, my asshole convulsing around his dick. I loved this heat sweeping through me. It was so amazing to flood me. My bowels suckled at him. I worked out everything that he had. I wrung him dry as he growled out his pleasure.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I moaned as I tongued my daughter¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s so good, Mom!¡± she moaned, squirming on me as she shuddered through her climax.


    He spurted more and more of his cum into my bowels. It was just so good to have all that spunk flooding me. He filled me to the brim with his jizz. It was an excellent delight. He pumped all that cum into my bowels. It was so good.


    I reveled in having him flood my bowels. I enjoyed it so much. He spurted into me again and again. He filled me up with every st of his cum. I trembled, licking her cunt with all that I had as he growled, spurting thest of his spunk into my asshole.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the blonde moaned. ¡°Now suck his dick clean, slut!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mommy, show the world you¡¯re a huge whore!¡± my daughter moaned. Guadalupe stepped back.


    The man ripped out of my ass. I turned around on my knees, my big boobs swaying. His dirty cock bobbed before me. I could smell the sour vor of my asshole on his dick. I opened my mouth wide and swallowed his dick.


    He growled as I did that. I slid my lips over his cock. It was such a good thing to do that. My cheeks hollowed as I suckled on him. It was just so hot to work my lips over his cock. I shuddered, savoring that sour vor on his dick.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned as I did that. He stared down at me with such heat in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s it. Suckle on my dick, slut.¡±


    I moaned and nursed on him with all that I had. My cheeks hollowed with my hunger. I nursed on him with everything that I had. I bobbed my head, working my mouth up and down his dick. My tongue swirled around him.


    The sour vor of his asshole soaked my tongue. I groaned, shuddering with this excitement. I suckled hard on him. He tasted so good. My daughter gripped my butt-cheeks as I polished this stud¡¯s pole with my tongue.


    She parted my butt-cheeks.


    ¡°Mmm, yummy,¡± she purred and buried her face between my butt-cheeks.


    I groaned as she did that. My daughter rimmed my asshole,pping up his cum as I suckled on his dirty dick. A shiver ran through me at that. It was so hot to have my daughter tonguing my asshole. She swirled around it as I polished the man¡¯s dick.


    I suckled on him with passion, the sour vor suffusing my taste buds. My daughter¡¯s tongue danced around my asshole. She drove me wild with what she did. It was so good to have her do that. I groaned as she suckled on me with all that she had.


    ¡°What a pair of sluts,¡± growled the man.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the blonde moaned. ¡°Ooh, they are going to make this series a hit!¡±


    I shuddered at that. I wanted so many men to see this. I wanted my husband to find this video and be humiliated to see me sucking another man¡¯s dick. I shuddered at that thought as I nursed hard on this big dick. My daughter danced her tongue around my asshole.


    Then she pressed her tongue into my backdoor. I groaned at how good she was at wiggling her tongue around in me. She stroked my velvety sheath. I groaned as she did such naughty things to me as I suckled on the stud¡¯s cock.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, slut,¡± growled the man. ¡°You¡¯re going to get so much cum. Just keep sucking like that. Damn, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good.¡±


    I winked up at him


    I suckled hard on his dick, wanting him to cum. I wanted to have this dick in me. I wanted him to dump his load into my pussy, too. I was as big a slut as my daughter I craved that so much as I suckled hard on his dick.


    Her tongue wiggled around in my asshole. She teased me, bringing me closer and closer to cumming. I would have a huge climax. I couldn¡¯t wait for that delight to burst in me. I nursed on him with all that I had. It was just so good to suckle on him like this. He growled in delight.


    I bobbed my head, working up and down his big dick. I loved his cock. The salty vor of his precum grew. My butt-cheeks squeezed around my daughter¡¯s face. I knew she was getting me closer and closer to cumming.


    Closer and closer to bursting as her tongue wiggled around in me. She drove me wild as she did that. It was so good to have her doing that. I shuddered as she flicked around in me. My eyes squeezed shut. Then that moment happened.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he snarled.


    He erupted.


    His cum spurted into my mouth. He flooded me with all that jizz. It was so hot to have him flooding my mouth with his cum. He spurted again and again into my mouth. It was just so hot to have him do that.


    I loved it so much.


    I suckled down on his dick. I nursed on him with all that I had. It was just a wonderful treat to have all that cum spurting into my mouth. My butt-cheeks gripped my daughter¡¯s face as she wiggled her tongue around my asshole.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± he growled as I gulped down his cum like a slut-wife.


    I loved everyst second of that spunk soaking my taste buds. It was just outstanding. I loved every moment of his cock erupting into my mouth. I swallowed down his spunk. I gulped it all down with hunger.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he groaned as he fired thatst st of jizz, staring down at me. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s incredible.¡±


    I ripped my mouth off and purred, ¡°Wait until you feel my married pussy around that big dick! The mailman, the delivery men, and thendscapers all loveing to my house. Let me show you why.¡±


    ¡°Go, Mom!¡± my daughter squealed. ¡°You are such a slut! I love it!¡±


    I loved it, too.


    My entire body trembled as the man grinned. He sank to the floor and grabbed his dick. ¡°Then go for a ride, slut!¡±


    The two sex ves filmed me crawling onto him, my big tits jiggling. My daughter scrambled up. She watched eagerly as I straddled the stud and grabbed that big dick I had cleaned. I pressed him into my cuntlips and shuddered.


    I plunged my cunt down him, moaning in delight.


    ¡°Ooh, Mom, such a slut!¡± she gasped and threw her leg over his face. She nted her shaved pussy on his face. ¡°Ride him, Mommy!¡±


    She nted her cunt down on his mouth. He growled and licked at her. He tongued her with passion. She squirmed on him, her round boobs jiggling. I loved the sight as I slid my cunt up his mighty cock.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s such a big dick,¡± I moaned. ¡°So much bigger than I¡¯m used to!¡±


    My daughter giggled as the woman moaned, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, ride my husband¡¯s big dick!¡±


    She frigged her pussy as I plunged down that mighty cock again. My shaved cunt ground into his pubic mound. Pleasure rippled through me as I squirmed on him. He tickled my cuntlips. It felt so good as I squeezed about him and slid up his cock again.


    He growled out in delight as I did that. My daughter moaned as he feasted on her. It was so hot. My big boobs jiggled as my daughter grabbed them. She squeezed them. Kneaded them. Warmth washed down to my cunt working up and down the man¡¯s dick.


    I shuddered as I plunged my cunt up and down that big dick. I savored every inch of that mighty shaft in me. It was just so good to ride him like that. My eyes rolled back in my head as I plunged up and down him.


    It was incredible to ride that cock as my daughter leaned forward. She kissed me.


    The sour vor of my asshole coated her lips.


    I kissed her with passion. My tongue danced around in her mouth. I flicked around her, savoring making out with her. She moaned as we kissed. It was so hot working my cunt up and down that big dick. I loved it immensely. My twat squeezed down on that big dick. I loved it so much. It was just so hot to experience this.


    My tongue danced with his. I kissed him with such passion. I flicked around in his mouth. I teased him as he groaned. My pussy clenched down on him. I worked up and down that mighty rod. I rode him with force.


    It was so hot to ride him like that. I squeezed my cunt down on his big dick. I savored having that mighty rod in me. It was just so hot to work up and down him. I wiggled my hips from side to side, stirring my cunt down around his cock.


    He kissed me with passion.


    With force.


    ¡°Madre de Dios!¡± I moaned, breaking the kiss. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s just amazing!¡±


    ¡°So amazing, Mommy,¡± my daughter whimpered as she squirmed on him. ¡°Oh, wow, he¡¯s devouring my cunt! I love his whiskers on my snatch.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I love that, too!¡± I purred, my tits jiggling in her hands.


    She grinned at me as we rode the stud together. The camerawomen filmed us while the blonde frigged her clit on the couch. She was having such a fun time doing that. It was so hot as I rode that big, thick dick.


    I plunged my cunt down that mighty rod, savoring that big dick in me. I shuddered, rising toward my orgasm. I would have a huge cum. My daughter squeezed my tits. She kneaded my boobs as I worked my cunt up and down that big dick.


    ¡°Ride my husband,¡± the slut moaned. ¡°Ride him with that Latina cunt! Give him that good pussy! Yes, yes, he deserves it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he does,¡± I moaned, climbing up him, my orgasm building.


    I worked up and down him, my daughter kneading my tits. Her face twisted in delight as she squirmed on him. She looked to be so close to cumming. So near to bursting I loved the sight of her quivering there.


    It was so hot.


    I wanted to see her cum on his face.


    ¡°Yes!¡± howled my daughter as she came, drowning the stud.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± I moaned as I slid up his mighty dick. I reached the pinnacle. ¡°Madre de Dios!¡±


    I impaled my cunt down his dick and burst in rapture.


    My married twat spasmed around his dick as I bucked through my rapture. The ecstasy swept through me. I groaned as he growled into my daughter¡¯s climaxing cunt. My pussy worshiped him. I wanted his cum to flood me.


    To breed me.


    ¡°Knock me up!¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Yes, yes, breed her!¡± gasped the blonde as she bucked, cumming, too.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± the man growled.


    He erupted.


    His cum spurted into my pussy. It was such a thrill to have another man¡¯s seed flooding my womb. I loved every second of it. That was just so glorious. The heat washed through me as my cunt writhed around him.


    My boobs jiggled in my daughter¡¯s hands. She squeezed them as the heat washed through me. My head tossed from side to side. I groaned through all that rapture. It was just so good to have it sweeping through me.


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± I moaned. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    More and more of his cum pumped into my pussy. My daughter threw her arms around my neck and kissed me. Her tongue danced with mine. My cheating cunt milked the stud¡¯s cock dry. He fired thest of his jizz into me.


    I loved having everyst drop of his spunk in me. I kissed my daughter, so d she was a slut just like me.


    * * *


    Mrs. Ashley Miller


    I panted as I pulled my fingers out of my cunt. I licked them clean of my sweet cream. I rose from the couch and watched mother and daughter kissing. I moved up to Niku and gripped her rump. I squeezed her ass.


    She and her daughter stopped filming.


    ¡°That is a wrap,¡± I said. ¡°You two have made, Does a Slut Liver Here Episode 1 a big sess. You are going to be famous on PornHub.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± the mother said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the daughter purred.


    ¡°Now, I just need you to sign these release forms, then we¡¯ll be moving on to the next house,¡± I said, so d this was a huge sess.


    * * *

 116

    Daughter¡¯s Wicked Slut Desire


    Kristen¡¯s grabbing something to eat out of the fridge. Some leftovers. She can¡¯t remember thest time she¡¯s eaten with her family. She just thinks about her stories day and night. She needs to write another one.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to Ben¡¯s house,¡± Carter shouts from the front door.


    ¡°Have fun,¡± their mother calls from her office. She edits her horror films in there, though Kristen likes to fantasize they¡¯re porn films.


    Maybe she¡¯s editing hertest, Does a Slut Live Here video, thought Kristen. That might be fun to right, but¡­ Ben¡­ She vaguely remembers Ben having a hot mom. Maybe Carter is actually going over there to fuck her and¡­


    Ben has a sister. She¡¯s cute¡­ Her name is¡­ Evelyn. Kristen races upstairs. What if she needs to be taught to be a slut?


    Kristen reaches her room, pulls out her journal, and begins to write her next tale.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    ¡°Fuck you for camping!¡± shouted Jarrod as I slipped out of the room. Mrs. Meyers was waiting for me. We¡¯d been having an affair for a while.


    I loved having an affair with married women. My friends were too into the game to notice that I would be gone. That made it so hot to fuck her while her son was home and oblivious to what I was doing to his hot mom.


    It made my dick so hard, though.


    I slipped into the master bedroom to find Mrs. Meyers waiting. She was naked save for her thigh-high stockings and garters. She knelt there, wet and ready, her pussy facing the door. A thick, ck bush, her excitement beading her curls. That was hot to see.


    Just so delicious. My dick was so hard. I throbbed with the need to fuck her.


    ¡°Please, please, fuck me,¡± she moaned, her son shouts echoing down the hallways. ¡°Get that big dick in me! I need it! It¡¯s been a week since you came over, Carter! A week! You can¡¯t deny my pussy that long.¡±


    ¡°I have so many women to fuck,¡± I said, my dick so hard. ¡°Plus, I have two pregnant girlfriends that need my attention, too.¡± Natalie and Beth were not sluts. They had to be taken care of properly. But Mrs. Meyers¡­ ¡°So you just wait your turn, slut.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she moaned, wiggling her hips. ¡°You¡¯re here now. Please, please, fuck me!¡±


    I grinned and peeled off my T-shirt. The door closed slowly behind me. The shouts echoed down the hallway. Those two werepetitive as fuck. They would not notice me gone for a while. Plenty of time to dump a few loads into Mrs. Meyer¡¯s pussy.


    I unzipped my pants and whistled as I reached the bed. I shoved off my jeans and boxers. She threw a look over her shoulders, her ck hair swaying around her gorgeous face. Forty. A MILF ripened to such maturity. Such perfection.


    I gripped her hips and nuzzled my dick into her pussy folds. I pressed against her, loving the way her curls spilled over the crown of my dick. She whimpered as I prated her married pussy. Her juices made it so easy to slip into her hot twat.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, Carter! Oh, that¡¯s so good! You¡¯re so big!¡± She shuddered. ¡°Your girlfriends are luckydies.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are,¡± I said and smacked her on the ass.


    CRACK!


    She gasped, her pussy mping down on my cock as she quivered. ¡°Carter!¡±


    ¡°My girlfriends are not wanton whores who cheat on me when I¡¯m not around, either. They¡¯re not sluts like you are!¡±


    ¡°Such a slut!¡± the married woman moaned, wiggling her hips and stirring her cunt around my cock. ¡°It makes it so hot knowing my children are home. That they don¡¯t know I¡¯m cheating on their daddy with their friend.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°Such a slut!¡±


    CRACK!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She gasped again, her pussy mping down on my cock. Her butt-cheeks had a delicious glow to them. I drew back my cock, savoring the grip of her pussy around my cock. It was just an amazing thing to feel. I thrust back into her, loving that hot snatch massaging me.


    I felt amazing as I fucked her. I pumped away at her. I thrust into her cunt. I fucked her with hard force. I loved the way she held me tight. It was so good to fuck her like this. I pounded her cunt with hard strokes. It was just a beautiful thing to bury into her like this.


    I fucked her hard and fast. I gave the whore what she needed. She whimpered as I pumped in and out of her cunt. Her married flesh gripped my dick. She massaged me. I loved that silky snatch squeezing around my rod as I pumped away at her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± she gasped. ¡°Oh, Ben has such a big-dick friend!¡±


    ¡°You fucking any of his other friends?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I should!¡± she whimpered. ¡°Even if they¡¯re not as good as you! I love young dick in me! You gave me a taste! Oh, that¡¯s it! Fuck me so hard!¡±


    I smiled and mmed into her cunt. I fucked her with passion. It was so hot to bury into her cunt again and again. It was just a delicious treat to pound her snatch. She gripped me with her hot flesh. It was just amazing to bury into her twat.


    I loved fucking her with force. I savored that delight as I buried into her cunt again and again. I pounded her with all that I had. It was just so good to plow into her with everything that I had. It was amazing.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, I have to fuck all you big-dick studs!¡± moaned Mrs. Meyers as I hammered that delicious snatch. I pumped in and out of her. ¡°Yes, yes, just all you young hunks! Ram that big dick into me! Yes!¡±


    I thrust away at her, imagining her getting gangbanged. That would be so hot. I buried deep and hard into her pussy. I mmed to the hilt in her snatch again and again. I loved how she squeezed her snatch down on me.


    She massaged me with that hot snatch. It was just so good to fuck her. So good to pound her. I loved every second of burying into her hot cunt. I thrust away at her. I churned her up with my hard thrusts. I fucked into her cunt with all that I had.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she whimpered, squeezing down on me with her hot snatch. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s so amazing. Yes, yes, just like that!¡±


    I buried into her twat. I fucked her with my force. I plowed deep and hard into her. It was so good to fuck her like this. I plowed her snatch. I thrust at her with passion as she squeezed her cunt down around me. She held me tight with all that wonderful pussy.


    Her married flesh brought me closer and closer to cumming in her. I wanted to feel her convulsing around me. I slid my hands up her body to her heavy tits. I squeezed those big, soft breasts. She had such a motherly pair of boobs.


    MILF titties.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Carter!¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, that big dick makes me feel like such a whore! Oh, churn me up! Churn me up with that big dick!¡±


    I smiled and fucked her hard. Fast. I buried into her with force. I plowed to the hilt in her, loving the way she massaged me. She squeezed about me. She drove me wild with that amazing snatch. The need to cum swelled in my nuts. I fucked her hard, so ready to burst.


    ¡°Carter!¡± she gasped as I mmed into her. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Her pussy went wild around my cock as I drew back my dick. Her flesh spasmed around my tip. She suckled at me as I pumped away at her snatch. I fucked her cunt hard, loving the way she rippled around me.


    ¡°Cum in me, Carter!¡± she moaned like aplete whore.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I growled and buried to the hilt in her snatch.


    I erupted.


    I spurted my cum into her snatch. I flooded her with my spunk. I erupted into her again and again, filling her up with my jizz. It felt so good to spurt into her over and over again. The heat swept through me. I loved this heat. It was so good. Just amazing to pump my cum into her snatch.


    I flooded her with all that I had. It was so good to unload my spunk into her snatch. I flooded her with my jizz. I filled her up with my spunk. It was so good to flood her with my jizz. It was just amazing to erupt into her again and again.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Carter!¡± she moaned. ¡°That¡¯s so good. Fill me up!¡±


    ¡°Love filling up cheating whores, Mrs. Meyers!¡± I snarled as I erupted ast time. ¡°I love-¡±


    The door flew open. ¡°Hey, Mom, I need-Mom! What the heck are you doing?¡±


    Evelyn, Ben¡¯s little sister, stood in the doorway, her eyes so wide. Pain shot across the girl¡¯s face as she witnessed us. She pulled out her phone, tears spilling down her cheeks. She looked so hurt as her mother gasped in rm.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling Dad you¡¯re a cheating whore!¡± she screamed.


    * * *


    Evelyn only pretends to be surprised. She wants to be a slut like her mother. She¡¯s been masturbating every time my brother fucks her mother. Evelyn wants to be an even bigger slut, and she¡¯s ready for this moment.


    ¡°I just snapped a bunch of pics, Mom! I¡¯ll send it to Dad unless you help me to be gangbanged by Ben and his friends, Mom. Gangbanged while you film it!¡±

 117

    Evelyn Meyers


    Tears spilled down my tears. I couldn¡¯t believe that Mom was cheating on Dad. I thought she loved him. It hurt so hard to find her being fucked by Carter. I wanted to run away. I had to send Dad this proof. He had to know that Mom was a cheating-


    I smiled, so thrilled to have walked in just as they finished. I snapped pic after pic as Mom scrambled up, ripping her pussy off Carter¡¯s huge dick. My virgin pussy melted. I shuddered in the short shorts I wore, my nipples so hard in my tight tank top. I was such a skinny thing. Eighteen and with no tits. Not like Mom. Her big tits were bouncing around as she turned to face me.


    ¡°Evelyn!¡± she gasped, tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Don¡¯t tell your father!¡±


    ¡°Tell?¡± I took another pic. ¡°I just snapped a bunch of pics, Mom! I¡¯ll send it to Dad unless you help me to be gangbanged by Ben and his friends, Mom. Gangbanged while you film it!¡±


    Her jaw dropped. ¡°What, what? A gangbang?¡±


    Carter pped his hand down on Mom¡¯s ass. ¡°I say that¡¯s a great idea. Let¡¯s show your son that you¡¯re a slut. So is your daughter. He¡¯s going to love it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± Mom trembled, ncing at the hunk. He was the guy all the girls at school whispered about. He had two girlfriends, both pregnant. A stud that fucked so many others.


    ¡°Go!¡± Carter said. ¡°Unless you want your husband to know you¡¯re a cheating whore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, God,¡± Mom said, rising and reaching for a robe.


    I ripped that out of her hand and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need that. Just¡­ Do what you have to get me gangbanged.¡±


    Mom, blushing to her ck roots, slipped off the bed. I smacked her on the ass as she passed. She gasped, her asscheeks reddened. Carter smiled at me. I shuddered and rubbed my tongue over the front of my teeth, feeling my braces.


    Mom went down the hall and stopped at my brother¡¯s room. She froze there. She trembled, tears in her eyes. She tried to reach for it. She quivered and trembled. It didn¡¯t look like she could do it. She was frozen in fear.


    ¡°You know,¡± Carter said as he grabbed my tank top. He ripped it off me. I thrust my arms into the air to help him. He tossed it to the floor, my ck hair spilling around my shoulders. ¡°If you want to be gangbanged, just be bold.¡±


    ¡°Bold,¡± I said, trembling as he knelt and ripped off my shorts and panties. I gasped as he exposed my shaved pussy. I kept myself nice and bald. I knew that a slut should do that. I heard that from my friend, Mandy.


    She was in the Slut Program at our school.


    Carter nuzzled his head between my legs and kissed me on the pussy. I shuddered as he did that. Then he rose, his cock thrusting out hard before me. He turned me around and pped me on the ass. I gasped as he did that, pushing me toward the hallway.


    ¡°You want to be gangbanged,¡± Carter said, ¡°then march in there and demand to be gangbanged.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± I said and marched down the hallway. I couldn¡¯t be afraid. I had to be a slut and get fucked. To get gangbanged by my big brother and his friends. I wanted all their cocks in me at once. I ached for it so badly.


    That would be so hot.


    Mom nced at me, saying, ¡°I just¡­ I need.¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± I said. ¡°Record.¡± I thrust my phone into her hand. It was all set up. ¡°Just hit y. A slut has to be recorded.¡±


    ¡°And you won¡¯t tell your father?¡± she asked, her big breasts jiggling.


    ¡°Nope.¡± I drew in a deep breath as Mom aimed my phone at me. No fear. A slut had no fear. I threw open the door and darted naked into my brother¡¯s room. ¡°I¡¯m here to be gang-¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out!¡± Ben shouted as he sat on his bed ying Xbox with Jarrod. ¡°Now, Evelyn! I¡¯ll tell Mom!¡±


    ¡°Mom said that I can be gangbanged!¡± I said, putting my hands on my hips. ¡°I¡¯m a slut! Mom says you both can fuck me. Right, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Evelyn,¡± Mom said, her voice tight. ¡°She¡¯s a slut, Ben. Fuck your sister! You, too, Jarrod. Fuck my daughter.¡±


    Ben and Jarrod both shot their gazes to me. Jarrod¡¯s eyes widened behind his sses, staring at me like he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. His jaw dropped. I loved the expression on his face. It was just so priceless.


    I posed before them, my pussy dripping juices down my thighs. The controller slipped from Jarrod¡¯s hand. My brother swallowed as he stared at me. I sauntered to them, Mom filming. I knew Carter was following me in.


    I sank down between them and shot my hands to their crotches. I squeezed their dicks through their jeans. They both gasped as I did that. I was touching my brother. This was so wild. I felt so good as I groped them.


    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t you just want me to fuck you?¡± I asked them, my fingers working to undo their flies.


    Mom moved into the room, pushed forward by Carter. Her big boobs jiggled as she filmed me groping my brother and his friend. It was so hot to do this. So hot to squeeze them. It was wild to do this. I shuddered, my hands gripping their dicks.


    ¡°Mom!¡± gasped Ben as he realized our Mom was naked. ¡°What¡­? And Carter! She¡¯s got¡­¡±


    ¡°I just fucked her,¡± Carter said, pping Mom on the ass. ¡°She¡¯s a slut like your sister. Must be where Evelyn gets her hot pussy from. Mmm, so are you going to gangbang your little sister while your mom films it?¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Ben groaned as my hand unsnapped his fastener. And Jarrod¡¯s. I shot my hands into their flies. I dove into their underwear and pulled out their dicks. I stroked them, working my hand up and down both their cocks.


    ¡°Oh, my,¡± Mom gasped, staring at me fisting them.


    Carter chuckled and hugged Mom from behind. His hands cupped herrge tits as she filmed. He squeezed them as I fisted my brother¡¯s and his friend¡¯s dicks. I stroked them. Mom licked her lips like a whore. Then she gasped.


    ¡°Carter, what?¡± she gasped. ¡°Oh, my god, my asshole! You¡¯re such a bad boy, Carter!¡±


    ¡°Ooh, anal!¡± I squealed as Mom¡¯s face contorted. Carter grunted as he drilled against her backdoor. ¡°Go, Carter, that¡¯s hot!¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± my brother groaned as I fisted his dick. And his friend¡¯s. ¡°Oh, shit, this is so wild! You¡¯re not really ass-fucking my mom, Carter?¡±


    ¡°I am balls deep in her asshole,¡± Carter answered. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s good. She feels so amazing around my dick. She has a real velvety asshole.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I said and slipped off the bed. I released their dicks as I turned around. I grabbed them again and pulled them to their feet. They rose so I could bring their cocks together. Mandy¡¯s Slut study material had diagrams on how to suck two dicks.


    I peeked at them when she was in the bathroom the other day.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I worked my hands up and down their cocks, both of them dripping with precum. As Carter ass-fucked my mother, I pumped my hands up and down Ben¡¯s and Jarrod¡¯s dicks. Both boys were staring down at me with such lust in their eyes. Ben looked so shocked.


    I opened my mouth wide and swallowed his cock first. He gasped out, ¡°Evelyn!¡±


    I winked at my big brother and nursed on his dick. My virgin cunt clenched as I bobbed my head. I worked my mouth up and down his cock, Mom filming. She whimpered in the background as Carter pumped his big dick in and out of her asshole.


    I stared up at my brother. He groaned as I suckled on his dick. Jarrod throbbed in my right hand. I fisted him as I blew my big brother. My tongue danced around Ben¡¯s crown. I stroked him, teasing him. It was just so good to do that to him.


    ¡°Yes!¡± groaned Ben. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s so good. You¡¯re¡­ Shit!¡±


    I suckled on him hard and fast. I nursed on him with all that I had. I loved his cock. He groaned as I did that. My tongue flicked around his dick. I savored bobbing my head up and down him. I loved him with all that I had.


    I ripped my mouth off his cock and turned my head. A slut had to please all the cocks she was sucking equally. Even a homeschooled slut like me. I swallowed Jarrod¡¯s dick. He gasped in shock as I suckled on him.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jarrod groaned. ¡°You¡¯re such a¡­ Dude, I¡¯m sorry, Ben, but your sister¡¯s a whore! Your mom, too!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs. Meyers moaned. ¡°I¡¯m a whore! A slut! Oh, Carter, fuck my ass with your big dick! Evelyn, suck their cocks. Oh, your brother has a beautiful dick. And so do you, Jarrod!¡±


    I loved hearing those words as I suckled on Jarrod¡¯s hard cock. I worked my mouth up and down his dick. I bobbed my head. It was just so good to do this to him. I loved him with all that I had. I nursed on him with passion. He groaned in my mouth.


    He throbbed as I worked my lips up and down him. He groaned as I suckled on him. I ripped my mouth off his cock and turned my head. I suckled on Ben¡¯s. I engulfed my brother¡¯s dick again, drool spilling down my cock.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, honey,¡± Mom moaned. ¡°That¡¯s how you be a slut! Oh, yes, yes, just like that!¡±


    I squealed in delight, wanting to make Mommy proud.


    Carter grunted as he fucked Mom in the ass. I shuddered, suckling on my big brother¡¯s dick. I nursed on him with all my might. My cheeks hollowed as I worked my lips up and down him. I fisted Jarrod who stared down at me with such eagerness in his eyes.


    I popped my mouth off my brother¡¯s cock and engulfed Jarrod¡¯s dick. He gasped as I suckled on his rod. I fisted my brother¡¯s as I loved Jarrod¡¯s. I swirled my tongue around him, wanting him to cum on my face. I wanted to have all their spunk showering me.


    That would be so hot.


    I nursed hard on the dick in my mouth before switching. Mom filmed me, moaning as Carter ass-fucked her hard. He pumped his cock in and out of her backdoor. My butthole tingled at the thought of anal. My virgin pussy dripped.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Ben groaned as I loved his cock. ¡°You¡¯re so good at that!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Jarrod moaned when I nursed on his dick. ¡°Your sister¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s such a slut!¡± Mom moaned. ¡°Oh, Carter, I¡¯m going to cum on that big dick!¡±


    I popped my mouth off Jarrod¡¯s dick and moaned, ¡°Cum on him, Mommy! I want to suck him clean as Ben pops my cherry, but¡­¡± I fisted both their dicks. ¡°You two have to cum on my face! Just jizz all over my features.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, jizz on her face, Ben!¡± Mom moaned. ¡°Jizz all over the slut¡¯s face! Both of you! That¡¯s what she wants! She wants to be a slut! A whore!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± I moaned, staring up at my brother and Jarrod as I fisted their dicks. ¡°Cum on my face! Please, please, cum on me! Shower me in your seed. I want it!¡±


    They both groaned as I fisted their dicks. Precum dripped from the tips as they came closer and closer to cumming. I stroked their cocks, loving how they twitched in my hand from their heartbeats. They were so horny.


    ¡°Cum for me!¡± I begged, working my hand up and down their cocks. ¡°Please, please, cum on me. Shower me in your jizz!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± howled my big brother as Jarrod groaned, ¡°Fuck, yes!¡±


    They erupted.


    Their cum sshed on my face. Their twin streams of jizz spurted over and over onto me. They drenched me in their passion. I groaned, savoring that heat soaking me. It was so good to have it sshing across my features.


    I loved it soaking me. I savored every moment of that hot cum sshing on my face. They grunted and groaned, pumping their jizz into me. It was so hot to be soaked in their passion. I loved everyst second of it.

 118

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± I moaned. ¡°Oh, my fucking god! Drench me!¡±


    They drenched me. They showered me in their cum. They hosed me down with all their passion. It was so hot being soaked by them. I loved every second of their spunk raining down on me. It was just so wild to have them sshing me with their passion.


    ¡°Oh, Carter!¡± Mom howled in the background as my brother and Jarrod drenched me in spunk. She climaxed. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Mrs. Meyers!¡± grunted Carter as he came in the whore¡¯s asshole.


    Ben and Jarrod fired thest of their cum onto my face. I shuddered, catching their spunk on my tongue. Their hot jizz ran down my features. More matted my hair. They panted, staring down at me with such lust in their eyes.


    They both grinned and chuckled, elbowing each other as Mom moaned in the background, taking all of Carter¡¯s cum in her asshole. I shuddered, my pussy dripping with juices as I licked up the spunk that dripped down my face.


    I turned around to face the camera. Mom held it up, her face flushed. She trembled as Carter grunted. I smiled broadly, shing my braces, for the video, jizz dripping down my face. That was the money shot for the video.


    ¡°My mom is going to love releasing this amateur porn,¡± said Carter as he ripped his dick out of Mom¡¯s asshole. ¡°Give me the phone then lick your daughter¡¯s face clean Mrs. Meyers. Share the cum with her. That¡¯s what sluts do!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mom moaned as she stumbled to me. Ben and Jarrod groaned and chortled behind me as Mom dropped to her knees. She licked her lips then leaned close to me. Her tongue slid up my chin to my lips.


    We kissed, sharing the mix of Ben¡¯s and Jarrod¡¯s cum. It was so hot to make out with Mom, sharing the incestuous jizz. She was such a cheating whore. I loved it. I was so wet right now. I shuddered as we passed the spunk back and forth.


    We shared it with each other. Our tongues danced together as we passed the spunk back and forth. When the salty vor dwindled, Mom broke the kiss to lick more of the spunk off my cheeks. I groaned as we kissed again.


    It was so hot to share the cum with her.


    Carter filmed it all as Mom licked my face clean and kissed me. We swapped the salty spunk back and forth. Jarrod and Ben groaned as they watched us sharing their hot jizz. It was so wild to do this. My hips wiggled back and forth.


    ¡°That¡¯s so fucking hot,¡± groaned Jarrod. ¡°Your mom and sister are both sluts!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± panted Ben.


    Mom broke the kiss and shuddered, ¡°You¡¯re all clean, honey.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mommy,¡± I purred and crawled to Carter. ¡°Mmm, let me suck your dick clean of Mom¡¯s ass while Ben fucks me!¡±


    Carter smiled and handed Mom the phone. She shuddered as she watched me open my mouth wide and swallow Carter¡¯s big dick. He was thicker than my brother and Jarrod. I shuddered as I slid my lips over my third dick, my cunt clenching.


    The sour vor of Mom¡¯s asshole suffused my mouth. I nursed on her. My cheeks hollowed as I loved that big dick in my mouth. It was so hot to do this. I swirled my tongue around that thick shaft, polishing him clean.


    ¡°Now fuck your sister,¡± Mom said. ¡°Hurry up, she needs your big dick in her right now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom!¡± Ben said.


    He pped his cock down on my rump. I shuddered as he slid his dick down my butt-cheek. I moaned around the big rod in my mouth. I nursed hard on him as Ben nuzzled his cock into my shaved folds. A dick touched my pussy for the first time ever.


    I moaned round Carter¡¯s dick.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Ben said as my big brother pressed his dick into my virgin folds. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ I mean¡­ And Mom¡¯s filming¡­ This is so fucking wild! And you¡¯re a fucking virgin? After that? Shit, Evelyn!¡±


    He thrust against my hymen hard. My maidenhead stretched. I squeezed my eyes shut and moaned around the dick in my mouth. I suckled hard on Carter¡¯s dirty dick, whimpering. Then this amazing thing happened.


    My cherry popped.


    Ben plunged into my cunt. I shuddered as his big dick sank into my silky depths. It was just a wonderful thing to be deflowered. I whimpered as my brother bottomed out in me. I had his cock in me. I moaned around Carter¡¯s dick.


    ¡°Oh, Evelyn,¡± Mom groaned as she filmed my deflowering. ¡°You¡­ Oh, my¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mother wants to be gangbanged by your brother and his friends, too,¡± said Carter, winking at me.


    ¡°Carter,¡± Mom whined as she squirmed there.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Jarrod groaned.


    Ben just gripped my hips and drew back his cock. He panted for joy as he experienced the silky heat of my pussy. He thrust back into me. He fucked away at my cunt. He buried into my snatch over and over again. It was so good to feel him thrusting away at me. He pounded me with all that he had. It was wild to have him fucking me like that.


    He churned me up. He thrust away at me like that. It was so good to have him fucking me like that. He buried into me with hard strokes. I moaned, sucking hard on Carter¡¯s dick. The sour vor of Mom¡¯s asshole faded, reced by this salty delight.


    His precum.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± panted Ben as he fucked me. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good, Evelyn,¡± Carter said. ¡°Buff my dick clean of your mom¡¯s asshole. Damn, that¡¯s good!¡±


    I whimpered around his cock, nodding. I suckled on him with all that I had. I nursed with passion on his rod. I suckled on him as my brother fucked my cunt. He pumped away at my deflowered pussy, mming into me again and again.


    I loved having a dick in me. It felt so right. So natural. I squeezed my cunt down around that big dick fucking me. I loved that mighty cock burying into my cunt. It was just so good to have him burying into me over and over again.


    He churned me up, his balls pping into my taint. They cracked into my clit again and again. It was so good to have him fucking me like that. I whimpered around Carter¡¯s dick, savoring that mighty rod fucking me hard.


    ¡°Oh, shit!¡± gasped Ben as he pumped away at my cunt. ¡°Oh, shit, that¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, fuck your sister,¡± Mom purred. ¡°Fuck your sister so hard!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Ben panted as he buried into me.


    Carter grinned down at me as I slobbered on his cock. I suckled hard on him. I nursed with all my might on that big dick. I loved the feel of him throbbing between my lips. I suckled on him with all my might. He groaned.


    My brother grunted, his balls pping into my clit. I loved the feel of him thwacking against me like that. It was so good. It was just a wild time to have him fucking me so hard. He churned me up with his mighty rod.


    He fucked me hard. Fast. He buried into me with such passion, building me toward my orgasm as I suckled so hard on Carter¡¯s dick. I nursed on him with all that I had. I loved having his cock between my lips.


    ¡°Shit, shit shit!¡± grunted Ben.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± whimpered Mom. ¡°Fuck your sister. Fuck your little sister hard in the cunt!¡±


    I nursed on him with all my might. He smiled down at me as I suckled on him. I nursed with everything that I had. He groaned, his cock throbbing as he rose to his orgasm. My brother hammered my cunt, gripping my hips.


    Ben mmed into me. My pussy melted around his dick. I hurtled closer and closer to cumming in him. I wanted to just burst on his dick. It would be so hot. I suckled and slobbered on the cock in my hand. It was just so amazing.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Cum on your brother¡¯s dick,¡± Carter growled.


    ¡°Yes, yes, honey,¡± Mom whimpered. ¡°Cum like a whore on him! Squeal out in delight. Just explode on him!¡±


    My brother mmed into my cunt. His nuts pped into my clit. Pleasure burst in me.


    I squealed around Carter¡¯s cock as my slutty orgasm burst in me. My cunt writhed around my brother¡¯s taboo dick, hungry for his incestuous seed. I wanted to have my cunt bathed in jizz for the first time. To be baptized by spunk.


    I suckled hard on Carter¡¯s dick. I nursed on him with all my might as the waves of delight washed through me. My cunt spasmed around my big brother¡¯s cock. He pumped away at me. He thrust to the hilt in me.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, Evelyn!¡± he gasped and erupted.


    He bathed my pussy in his incestuous cum. His taboo seed baptized my cervix. My cunt writhed around him. I squealed around Carter¡¯s dick as the heat washed through me. My entire body trembled as I milked my big brother¡¯s cock.


    My spasming snatch worked out the cum from my brother¡¯s balls as he groaned. He spurted into me. He flooded me with all his spunk. He erupted into me again and again. I groaned as he spurted into me with so much jizz. It was incredible to have all that pleasure washing through me.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± growled Carter as he erupted.


    His salty cum sshed against the back of my throat. I gulped down his jizz from both wonderful ends. I swallowed it all, loving that heat pouring down my throat. My cunt rippled around that big dick spurting into me.


    I loved it. I was such a slut.


    ¡°Shit!¡± my brother groaned as he fired thest of his cum into my pussy.;


    Carter still erupted. He still flooded my mouth with his jizz. He pumped more and more of his spunk into my mouth. It was so wild to have him doing that. I swallowed it all down. I gulped down all that jizz. It spilled down my throat as my entire body quivered through such wild moments. I shuddered through everyst second of this heat.


    It was just perfect. My cunt rippled around my brother¡¯s dick. He pumped more and more of his cum into me. He filled me to the brim with all his spunk. I felt so good as I swallowed that jizz spurting from Carter¡¯s dick.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± groaned Mom. ¡°You¡¯re such a slut!¡±


    ¡°A real slut takes a dick in every hole,¡± said Carter, ripping his cock out of my mouth. ¡°Ride my dick as your brother fucks you in the ass. Suck off Jarrod.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jarrod groaned as my brother¡¯s cock lurched in my cunt.


    I crawled off my brother¡¯s dick and moaned, ¡°I need to have a dick in all my holes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mom said, filming the entire thing as I grabbed Carter¡¯s dick. I had sucked him clean. ¡°In all your holes like a proper slut.¡±


    I straddled Carter and plunged my cunt down his dick. I gasped as my sloppy snatch swallowed his cock to the hilt. I threw back my head, my ck hair flying. My little titties jiggled. I was eighteen, and I had a second cock in my pussy. I felt so good.


    My brother groaned as he pressed his dick in between my butt-cheeks. He nuzzled it right against my asshole. I shuddered as he slid it up and down my crack. He made me shiver as he found my butthole and thrust against me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I whimpered as my anal ring widened and widened. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. Bugger me! And Jarrod, I have to suck on your dick.¡±

 119

    Mom still recorded as Jarrod moved up. He offered me his cock. I opened my mouth wide and swallowed him. My asshole burned and surrendered to my big brother¡¯s dick. He popped into my asshole. My cunt clenched on Carter¡¯s big rod. I shuddered as my brother¡¯s shaft prated my asshole.


    He sank deeper and deeper into me as I suckled hard on Jarrod¡¯s dick. I nursed on him with passion as my brother bottomed out in my bowels. I shuddered, Ben hugging me. I slid my cunt up Carter¡¯s dick, savoring his girth. His length.


    I had a dick in all my holes. I was such a slut.


    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± Mom said, sounding so proud of me. And was that a touch of envy?


    I had a dick in all my holes before Mom ever had enjoyed that. She was twice my age, and I had done something she never had on the very day I lost my cherry. I was way more of a slut than she would ever be.


    I rode Carter¡¯s dick as Ben drew back his cock. The two frictions burned through myhers. Silky and velvety heats swirled together, dancing around in me. I groaned, riding Carter as my brother fucked my asshole. He pounded my bowels.


    I moaned around Jarrod¡¯s cock. His precum soaked my tongue. I loved that vor. I suckled hard on him. I bobbed my head as I rode Carter¡¯s dick. I shuddered, my asshole melting around my brother¡¯s rod. He pumped away at me.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ben groaned as Jarrod grunted, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mom moved around us, filming it all with my phone. She recorded my sluthood. I was so happy for it. So thrilled to be a whore. I worked my cunt up and down Carter¡¯s dick. My pussy squeezed around him. He growled in delight.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he snarled. ¡°That¡¯s how you be a slut. Just like that. Shit!¡±


    I was in heaven. My brother fucked my asshole. He pounded my anal sheath hard as I nursed on Jarrod¡¯s dick. My cunt worked up and down Carter¡¯s thick cock. I shuddered, the pleasures swirling around in me. I would have a huge orgasm.


    I couldn¡¯t wait for that delight. I was so ready for that pleasure to rush through me. To have all that joy washing through my body. It would be just incredible to have him fucking me. He pumped away at me. He buried into my bowels with all that he had.


    It was so good to have him doing that. He buried into my anal sheath with force. He plowed into me with might. I loved the feel of him thrusting away at me. It was just incredible to have him fucking me as I rode Carter.


    I loved it.


    I savored it.


    My big brother buried into my asshole with force. With passion. He fucked me with all that he had. It was just so good to have him thrusting in and out of me, driving my cunt down Carter¡¯s dick every time I rose up him. The pleasures swirled in me.


    I suckled hard on Jarrod¡¯s cock. He groaned as I did that. His dick throbbed in my mouth, his precum growing saltier and saltier. I shuddered, working my cunt up and down Carter¡¯s cock. I plunged my cunt down that dick. I loved it so much.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I worked up and down him with all that I could. I wiggled my hips from side to side, enjoying this delight with all that I had. It was so good to squeeze my cunt down around that hard cock. I whimpered, hurtling toward my orgasm.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Ben grunted and mmed into my asshole.


    He drove me down Carter¡¯s cock. My clit ground into his pubic bone. My eyes shot open. I squealed around Jarrod¡¯s cock as I came.


    My pussy and asshole writhed around Carter¡¯s and Ben¡¯s dicks. I shuddered, suckling at them as the heat rushed through me. I nursed on the dick in my mouth. I suckled so hard on that mighty rod as my holes spasmed with such passion.


    ¡°Shit!¡± groaned Ben as he erupted into my asshole, burying to the hilt in me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± gasped Jarrod as he erupted into my mouth.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± grunted Carter as he flooded my pussy with his spunk.


    All three of them dumped their loads into me. I shuddered through my rapture. Stars shed across my vision as my holes milked them. I worked out the spunk. I trembled through all that ecstasy. Stars shed across my vision.


    It was so good to take all that cum in my pussy, asshole, and mouth. I gulped down Jarrod¡¯s jizz as my holes milked them dry. It was amazing to have all this pleasure rushing through me. I shuddered, my holes milking them dry.


    Jarrod spurted onest time into my mouth. Ben erupted a final st into my asshole. I groaned as Carter pumped a final spurt of his cum into my pussy. I swayed there, savoring this delight so much. Such pride shot through me.


    ¡°Oh, honey, you¡¯re such a slut,¡± Mom moaned.


    Yes, I was.


    * * *


    Mrs. Meyers has to be a slut, too.


    * * *


    Mrs. Angelina Meyers


    I didn¡¯t care that my son¡¯s dick was dirty. I pushed him down onto the bed and mounted him, gasping, ¡°Jarrod, fuck me in the ass, too I have to be a slut like my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± groaned Jarrod.


    My asshole dripped with Carter¡¯s cum as I pressed my son¡¯s cock into my pussy. I plunged my pussy down his dick, using my cheating cunt to buff my son clean. He groaned as he did that. Jarrod moved up behind me.


    His cock pressed into my butt-crack as I squeezed my cunt around my son¡¯s dick. I wiggled my hips back and forth. I stirred around him as Jarrod found my asshole. Already loosened by Carter, Jarrod thrust into me with ease.


    ¡°Mrs. Meyers!¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ben gasped.


    ¡°Ooh, fuck my ass, too, Carter!¡± my daughter squealed in the background.


    I smiled down at Ben. I cupped his face and savored his incestuous cock being back in my pussy. It was glorious. I slid up him as Jarrod slid his hands around my body and squeezed my big boobs. He drew back his cock as I plunged down my son¡¯s rod.


    It was incredible having Jarrod mming back into me. I was enjoying their young cocks. I would be such a slut with Evelyn. The pair of us would fuck every boy at her school. That would be so hot. I shuddered as Jarrod pumped away at my asshole.


    I rode my son, my boobs jiggling in his friend¡¯s grip. Jarrod¡¯s cock plunged in and out of my asshole while my pussy worked up and down my son¡¯s dick. The dual frictions swept through me. I moaned, such a slutty wife.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± groaned Jarrod. ¡°Mrs. Meyers! You¡¯re so amazing! Such a MILF!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mom!¡± Ben moaned as I rode him, his cock filling so amazing in my pussy. ¡°Yes!¡±


    I smiled down at him as I rode him, my pleasure building in me. It was so amazing having two cocks in me. Two young dicks filling up my holes. My pussy and asshole melted around their shafts. I shuddered as the frictions burned in myhers.


    It was so hot to ride my son as his friend fucked my asshole. Jarrod buried his dick in and out of my asshole. The heat melted through me. I groaned, rising toward my orgasm. My pussy melted around my son¡¯s dick.


    ¡°Mom!¡± he groaned.


    I smiled down at him as I rode him, my pussy about to burst with incestuous delight. His friend hammered my asshole. He fucked my bowels with all that he had. It was just so good to have him burying into my bowels. I groaned, savoring that delight so much. He plowed to the hilt in me.


    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± I squealed as I plunged down my son¡¯s cock. Jarrod buried into my asshole. I burst in rapture. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m such a slutty mommy!¡±


    ¡°You are!¡± my daughter howled in the background, cumming on Carter¡¯s dick.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ben groaned as my pussy spasmed around his cock. ¡°Shit!¡±


    He erupted into my pussy as his friend buried his dick into my asshole and spurted his cum into my bowels. He flooded me with his jizz. I shuddered, savoring all that spunk flooding me. It was just such a wonderful moment.


    I shuddered, savoring their jizz flooding both my holes. My son¡¯s incestuous cum bathed my cervix. He flooded my womb with his forbidden seed. His friend pumped his load into my asshole. I shuddered, my boobs jiggling.


    ¡°Mrs. Meyers!¡± groaned Jarrod, his hands squeezing my big tits.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I whimpered, savoring that delight. ¡°Fill me up!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± my son groaned.


    I shuddered through the waves of my incestuous orgasm. They drowned me. I loved everyst second of that heat washing through me. Stars shed across my vision. I trembled through my bliss, savoring that wonderful joy.


    The boys groaned as they dumped thest of their loads into me. I shuddered, feeling so amazing. My forbidden orgasm crested in me. My husband wouldn¡¯t be home for hours. I smiled, knowing my daughter and I would get up to even more fun.


    And if she didn¡¯t go to school¡­ Should I make her into a homeschooled slut?


    That idea made me shudder.


    * * *


    With Carter¡¯s help, the video is published by Mom and bes a big seller. ¡°My Daughter¡¯s First Time as a Slut¡± raked in the money.


    Evelyn is pulled out of school by her mother to be taught at home. Mrs. Meyers founds the Homeschooled Slut Association for other mothers and daughters to spend as much time fucking together as possible.


    They quickly start working through the boys at my school, inviting them over to ¡°tutor¡± Evelyn. Mr. Meyers discovers the joys of having two sluts in the family as Evelyn practices so hard with her daddy. It¡¯s not long at all before both Evelyn and Mrs. Meyers are pregnant. They have no idea who the fathers of their babies could be.


    They¡¯re just happy to be sluts together.


    * * *


    Kristen came hard after penning that story.


    >>>>>>>>>


    She trembled, naked on her bed, wondering what her next tale should be. She had once penned a tale about a baby growing into an adult in hours so she could be a slut, too. What if there was another way to pen that concept? Kristen¡¯s mind drifted through ideas.


    Did it really matter how she did it? But who to choose?


    Aren¡¯t the Davenport Twins pregnant? Kristen wasn¡¯t sure if the Davenport twins were even real or if they were just characters in her story. Reality and her fiction were blending for her (and for everyone else, of course). They should be pregnant. Yes, yes, I think Carter knocked them both up.


    She began figuring out her next tale.

 120

    Virgin Daughters Be Wanton Sluts


    Kristen finally figured out her Davenport Twins Pregnancy Story. While she does like keeping her stories mostly grounded in reality, she has had some fun with elerated pregnancy, but what if she did something different?


    What if she did a time travel story? Thus, without realizing it, Kristen continues to bend the universe. To twist and contort it for her own selfish fantasies. All those she has enved cannot even realize they are in bondage.


    Nor can she realize she¡¯s chained to the corrupted diary feeding on her very essence. Obsession rules her life as she pens her next story.


    * * *


    The heavily pregnant Davenport Twins have no idea they are about to walk into a Chrono Trigger-esque time portal and go to the Slutty End of Time.


    * * *


    Amelia ¡°Amy¡± Davenport


    I was having a wonderful day walking with my twin sister, Emmy. It was a sunny day. So bright and normal. Like nothing bad could happen.


    ¡°What do you think of Penny and Jenny,¡± Emmy said. ¡°They rhyme. Like our names do.¡±


    That was important, but there were so few female names that rhymed with each other. The pickings were slim. ¡°I like Penny,¡± I said. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind taking Jenny.¡±


    ¡°I would love to have a cute baby Jenny,¡± my sister purred. Her bleached-blonde hair swayed in the wind. The sunlight caught the pink highlights. We were wearing our St. Tatiana¡¯s uniforms, the pregnancy version. We tied our white blouses around our tits to leave our swollen bellies exposed with our short skirts barely covering our rumps. Thigh-highs were a must but we had on morefortable shoes than stilettos.


    Swollen ankles were a thing when you were pregnant.


    ¡°Okay, then our babies will be Penny and Jenny,¡± I said, clutching my belly. ¡°They¡¯ll grow up to be great big sluts like us and be bred by their daddy!¡±


    ¡°Carter will be such a stud in eighteen years,¡± Emmy agreed, a big smile on her lips. ¡°Ooh, Amy, let¡¯s find somewhere and lez out!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I squealed. ¡°Or some big dicks to fuck us. I could use a big dick in my pussy while I munch on your snatch.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a¡­¡± She trailed off as a hole blossomed before us. It was blue and swirling like a vortex with lightning shing along the inside. I gasped as this force grabbed us and yanked us into the portal.


    * * *


    In the Slutty End of Time, no slut can age past eighteen. They¡¯ll stay young and hot and tight, ready to be whores. It¡¯s the perfect ce for the Davenport Twins to raise their daughters, Penny and Jenny. They¡¯ll groom them to be the perfect whores. Luckily, the Slutty End of Timeesplete with all the makeup, hair products, and outerments a slut could need.


    When Penny and Jenny are ready to be given over to their daddies, why, the portal will open right back to the time the twins vanished from. For the world, it will be like they never left, but eighteen years will have passed for them.


    Not that they look any different.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    ¡°You watch too much porn,¡± I told Hank, my best friend. He was a quarterback on the college¡¯s team. ¡°You should be fucking sluts, not watching them.¡±


    ¡°Your mom just makes such hot porn,¡± Hank said. ¡°This new series where your dad goes door to door to find out if there are sluts is hot.¡±


    ¡°Is it weird that he watches porn of your parents?¡± asked Ben. He was hanging out with us. Jarrod, Tommy, and Brent were with us. ¡°It¡¯s better to fuck. Damn, I wish Evelyn and my mom were around.¡±


    ¡°Where are they?¡± I asked. I had brought the guys over to gangbang his mom and sister, only they weren¡¯t here.


    ¡°On a field trip to be sluts in another part of town,¡± Ben said.


    My dick was hard. I was thinking about finding Beth or Natalie or both of my pregnant girlfriends and having fun with them. Natalie should be done helping the freshman sluts at the college. She was such a dedicated helper.


    Not a slut herself, Natalie wanted those who were promising whores to embrace their life of cock-worship. They would just be cheating cunts otherwise. Best to get them started on the right track early before they got married, had a few kids, and then realized they weren¡¯t wife material.


    Just as I was about to make some excuse, a portal opened. I gasped at the swirling blue vortex. Lightning shed from it. Two girls burst out of it who looked sort of like the Davenport Twins. These two were naked, their round boobs bouncing, their nipples pierced. One had purple hair, the other pink.


    Tattooed on their pubic mounds were, ¡°Daddy¡¯s Sluts!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± both of the girls squealed and threw themselves at me. They were eighteen and nubile. I gasped as they pressed their naked bodies against me. I felt their pierced nipples through my T-shirt as they both rained kisses on my face.


    Their hot lips smooched over me. I groaned as they smothered me in kisses. They were so eager for this moment. Just so happy to kiss me over and over again. I trembled as I enjoyed the feel of their smooches.


    They were so good at it. They felt so wonderful in my arms. My hands slid down their bodies and gripped their rumps. My friends were groaning at the pair of sluts that had just appeared out of the vortex. It closed behind them.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± asked Hank. My best friend stood. ¡°Carter, those girls just¡­ jumped out of a portal.¡±


    ¡°Like from Chrono Trigger,¡± groaned Tommy. ¡°That old video game from the nies.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my dad ys it sometimes,¡± said Brent. He was a linebacker on the team. ¡°He¡¯s into those old retro RPGs.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re your daughters, Daddy!¡± squealed the purple-haired twin. ¡°I¡¯m Jenny.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m Penny¡± the pink-haired twin purred. ¡°We¡¯re Amy and Emmy Davenport¡¯s daughters. Your daughters! We¡¯ve been in the Slutty End of Time so we could grow up and fuck you today. Isn¡¯t that hot? The Naughty Wordsmith did that.¡±


    ¡°Kristen¡¯s so naughty!¡± added Jenny.


    ¡°Who?¡± I asked. Kristen¡­ That name was so familiar to me. Like I had a sister named Kristen, which was dumb. My two sisters were She and Britney. ¡°You know what, it doesn¡¯t matter. You two are daddy sluts?¡±


    ¡°Virgin daddy sluts, Daddy!¡± Penny cooed. ¡°We need lots of cocks, but¡­ You have to pop our cherries, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you have to be the first dick that we enjoy.¡± Jenny smiled at me. ¡°Isn¡¯t that wonderful, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, yes,¡± groaned Hank, pulling out his phone. ¡°Porn right before my eyes. That¡¯s even hotter.¡±


    My twin daughters attacked my clothes. My T-shirt flew off, their round tits bouncing. They were so delicious. Then my jeans came off. My pants. I gasped as I was pushed down on my back, the girls both gripping my dick.


    ¡°I¡¯m the oldest,¡± said the girl with pink hair. Penny.


    I realized they weren¡¯t actually twins even if they were identical to each other. They had different mothers. Who were twins and were identical to each other gically. so¡­ It felt like they were definitely sisters. Maybe they were even twins. In theory, I could have two sperm that got the exact same sequence of genes and those sperm could have been the ones to fertilize a set of eggs from their mothers that also just so happened to contain the same genes.


    It was so astronomically unlikely for that to happen, but it could. I felt like something was guiding this realization. Like it was being written on my soul to be true. I shuddered as I knew that Penny and Jenny were twin sisters gically even if they hadn¡¯t shared the same womb.


    And that was exciting.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny grabbed my dick and pressed me into her shaved pussy. ¡°Mommy shaved me before sending us through the portal.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± gasped Jenny as she nted her cunt on my mouth. ¡°Mommy shaved me, too. They went back to where they vanished from to go have slutty adventures, but they wanted us to be fucked by you first, Carter.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± I growled and licked at my daughter¡¯s pussy. I stroked my tongue through her folds, savoring that spicy vor. ¡°You taste just like your mother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Aunt Amy said,¡± Jenny purred as she ground her cunt on my face. Her virgin cunt. I stroked over her hymen.


    Penny pressed the tip of my dick into her wet folds. Her outer pussy lips parted. I hit her hymen right away. My virgin daughter squealed in delight as she pushed her cunt down on my dick. She whimpered then gasped.


    Her cherry popped.


    I groaned in delight as that virgin twat devoured my cock. My friends cheered me on. I loved them watching as I had another wonderful, sexual adventure. It seemed like everywhere I went, I found new sluts to fuck. Like Dad. I was just lucky or something.


    Or maybe¡­ this Naughty Wordsmith was writhing my life for it to happen¡­


    No, no, that was crazy. Of course, so were two girls jumping out of a portal iming to be my unborn daughters matured to eighteen and ready to fuck. That was equally insane. If this Kristen was real, then I was thankful for all the naughty things she wrote for me to do.


    I tongued Jenny¡¯s cunt as Penny worked her pussy up and down my cock. She rode me with that hot pussy. Her deflowered flesh massaged me. She felt so amazing around my dick. I groaned, savoring that wonderful cunt massaging me.


    It was so good to have that heat working up and down my cunt. I loved every second of her riding me. I groaned, the heat building and building, driving me toward that moment when I would cum in her cunt. I would flood her with so much spunk.


    ¡°Damn, this is hot,¡± Hank groaned. ¡°I¡¯ll have to send this to your Mom. See if I can sell it to her. She always wants amateur porn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Grandma is so naughty,¡± Jenny purred as I licked at her pussy. ¡°That¡¯s what my mommy says. And Grandpa is as hung as you are, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Penny whimpered, the pink-haired twin working her cunt up and down my dick. ¡°Oh, I want to fuck Grandpa and all the guys in this room. I want to be a huge slut. Ooh, I want to attend Ms. Tatiana¡¯s and be a premier cock-gobbler!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± her twin sister squealed. Jenny leaned forward. The pair of them moaned, their lips smacking together. I pictured them making out as Ipped at Jenny¡¯s spicy cunt. Penny¡¯s tight twat worked up and down my dick.


    It was so hot to have a threesome with my twin daughters. I licked at Jenny¡¯s virgin snatch as that delicious pussy worked up and down my dick. The pair of them moaned as they kissed, savoring the pleasure their old man gave them.


    God, I was barely older than they were. It was so hot. Time travel was so amazing.


    I licked andpped at Jenny¡¯s clit. She squealed in delight, her cute ass clenching. Her purple hair swayed down her back as she enjoyed what I did to her. I loved every second of it. This was such a wonderful moment.

 121

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± gasped Jenny. ¡°Daddy! Daddy! You¡¯re going to make me cum so hard. It¡¯s so different having a man eat my pussy!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± gasped Penny, her pussy clenching about my dick. ¡°His cock is so big. It reaches so deep into my pussy. I feel so full. I want to cum on you, Daddy! I want to cum so hard!¡±


    ¡°Then cum!¡± I growled as I suckled on my daughter¡¯s clit. I nursed on her hard.


    She gasped as I did that. She squirmed there, her entire body trembling as I flicked my tongue over her flesh. She gasped as I did that. Her twin plunged down my cock a momentter. They both cried out together as they came.


    Jenny¡¯s pussy gushed juices, drowning me in her spicy delight, as Penny¡¯s cunt convulsed around my dick. I shuddered, savoring my daughter¡¯s twat massaging my dick as I licked up my other daughter¡¯s delicious cream.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± they both cried out together.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I growled as I erupted into my daughter¡¯s pussy.


    I flooded Penny¡¯s cunt with my jizz. The ecstasy mmed through me as I filled her twat with my passion. She gasped, her snatch spasming around my shaft. She worked out the cum as I licked her twin sister¡¯s virgin twat.


    I gathered up the spicy cream that spilled out of one daughter¡¯s pussy while dumping my load into the other daughter¡¯s cunt. I savored that delight. I felt so good. I enjoyed everyst second of this passion. It was amazing.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Penny gasped as she milked my cock. ¡°Daddy¡¯s cum!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a lucky slut!¡± Jenny moaned, grinding her cunt on my mouth.


    I licked at her twat as I dumped thest st of my cum into her sister¡¯s cunt. I filled Penny up as Jenny squirmed on me. I felt so good. Just so amazing right now. A big smile spread on my lips. My heart hammered in my chest.


    I was feeling so great. Just so wonderful. I felt amazing. I wanted to just float away.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ooh, now I can fuck you boys!¡± Penny squealed and ripped her twat off me. ¡°Who wants to be in my pussy and who gets my asshole?¡±


    ¡°Shit, yes,¡± Ben said, sitting on the couch. He whipped his dick out. ¡°Come sit on my dick, slut. Carter¡¯s fucked my mom and sister. Only fair I get to fuck his daughter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± she moaned as Jenny slid off my face.


    My deflowered daughter jumped like an eager slut onto Ben¡¯sp. She grabbed his dick and plunged her cunt down him. She gasped in delight, a big smile on her lips as she squirmed on him. She wiggled her hips and pped her hands on her butt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that ass,¡± Brent said, moving up behind my daughter. He pressed his dick into her butt-crack and found her asshole.


    My daughter moaned as she shuddered, impaled on Ben¡¯s dick as her asshole swallowed Brent¡¯s cock. She moaned in delight as she took him into her bowels. She shuddered, a big smile on her lips. She threw a look back over her shoulder and winked at me.


    ¡°Such a slut,¡± I said, shaking my head and chuckling. I nced at Jenny. She was kneeling, her hips wiggling. She had a tight ass, but¡­ I had to pop her cherry. I loved how her thighs framed her tight slit and plump vulva. she dripped. ¡°So are you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she said. ¡°Daddy, if you fuck my cunt, can I suck one of these hunks¡¯ dicks at the same time?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m going to spoil my little slut.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I want that mouth,¡± Jarrod said as he shoved down his shorts, his dick popping out.


    I pressed my cock into my daughter¡¯s wet pussy lips. My nuts were tight and ready to cum in another slut¡¯s snatch. I pushed against her hymen. She moaned in delight, her purple hair swaying toward the floor.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she moaned. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Her cherry popped.


    I prated into her cunt. I shuddered, savoring her hot flesh around me. It was a pure delight to have that flesh massaging me. I groaned as I sank into her cunt. It was just so good to feel her pussy engulfing my dick. I shuddered, a big smile spreading on my lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Damn, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°So good, Daddy!¡± the slut whimpered, her cunt massaging my dick. ¡°Ooh, ooh, you¡¯re filling me up and¡­ Aaaahhhh!¡±


    Jenny opened wide and swallowed Jarrod¡¯s cock. My friend groaned while Hank was filming. He was shooting back and forth from Penny being DPed by Brent and Ben to Jenny being spit-roasted by Jarrod and me. This was so hot. My daughter¡¯s cunt squeezed around me as she suckled with noisy passion on Jarrod¡¯s cock.


    I drew back my cock, loving her hot pussy massaging my dick. She felt incredible around my cock. I shuddered and mmed back into her pussy. I buried deep and hard into her cunt. She whimpered, squeezing her twat around my dick.


    It was so good to fuck her. To pump away at her. She whimpered, her pussy massaging my dick as I fucked her cunt. She suckled hard on the dick in her mouth. She nursed with passion on him. It was so hot hearing her suckling. She licked with such passion.


    It was incredible to watch. I loved it as I fucked away at her cunt. I pumped in and out of her twat. It was just incredible to fuck her like that. I buried into her snatch. I fucked her cunt with everything that I had. I hammered her hard and fast.


    She moaned around Hawk¡¯s dick. She suckled on him with passion as I fucked her.


    ¡°Damn, your daughter knows how to love a man,¡± groaned Hawk.


    ¡°We practiced on dildos,¡± squealed Penny. ¡°Our mommies showed us how to be such good cocksuckers.¡±


    ¡°The Davenport Twins are the best,¡± groaned Brent. ¡°Though¡­ Shit, you got a tight ass.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Penny gasped. ¡°Fuck my ass while I ride Ben¡¯s cock. Oh, Daddy, being a slut is the best. Thank you, thank you, thank you for having such handsome friends.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Penny,¡± I grunted as I fucked her twin¡¯s tight cunt. I pounded that delicious snatch with hard strokes, enjoying every moment of burying into her wonderful twat. The need to cum rose and rose.


    I would have a huge climax. Just a big burst of cum. I couldn¡¯t wait for the cum to spurt from my dick. I wanted to flood her twat with everything that I had. I mmed into her cunt, savoring that hot pussy. I loved everyst moment of fucking her like this.


    She squeezed her cunt down on my dick. She massaged me with that hot twat as she suckled so hard on Jarrod¡¯s dick. He grinned at me as my thrusts rocked my daughter forward and back, sliding her lips up and down my friend¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Shit, this is amazing,¡± Jarrod said. ¡°Your daughter is such a slut. I¡¯m in awe of her cock-sucking skills. You should be proud of her.¡±


    ¡°So proud of her!¡± I groaned, savoring that hot deflowered twat massaging my dick. ¡°Shit, that¡¯s good. Just like that, honey. Just like that. You have such a good pussy, Jenny!¡±


    She squealed around Jarrod¡¯s cock, sounding so happy as she suckled on my friend¡¯s cock. It was so hot to have her do that. I loved the feel of her around me. It was just so hot to have her massaging me. I loved every second of that heat. It was so good to pump away at her cunt with all that I had. I fucked her with force.


    She felt so good around my dick. Just so amazing. I pounded her with force. I loved how her cunt massaged me. She suckled and slobbered on my friend¡¯s cock. It was so hot. I was in heaven burying into my daughter¡¯s snatch.


    ¡°Shit, let me feel that cunt cumming on my dick,¡± I growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum on your friends¡¯ dicks, Daddy!¡± Penny cried out. ¡°Look, look, I¡¯m enjoying them both!¡±


    I nced at my other daughter. Her round tits bounced as she rode Ben¡¯s cock. Brent hammered her asshole. He fucked her with such force. She moaned, her head tossing as she enjoyed that ass-reaming.


    She plunged down Ben¡¯s cock. Brent buried into her asshole. She squealed in rapture as she came. It was so hot to watch. I was so happy to see that sight as I fucked her twin sister¡¯s deflowered pussy. Ben and Bent both groaned


    ¡°Fuck!¡± they both gasped nearly together before dumping their cum into my slutty daughter¡¯s holes.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the little whore squealed as they filled her up. ¡°Ooh, Daddy! Daddy! I¡¯m a big ol¡¯ cum-slut! Look at me, Daddy! Look at me being a cum-slut!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking,¡± I groaned, pumping away at her sister¡¯s snatch, my balls pping into Jenny¡¯s clit. I loved that wet sound. It was so wicked to hear. I loved every moment of fucking her like this. I grunted, fucking to the hilt in her. I just wanted to burst in her. ¡°I¡¯m looking. You¡¯re such a slut!¡±


    Jenny squealed. Her pussy convulsed around my cock like she didn¡¯t want to be outdone by her sister. I grunted, fucking into her cunt as she suckled hard on Jarrod¡¯s dick. Hank filmed us like a big perv as I fucked my daughter¡¯s spasming snatch.


    ¡°Shit!¡± gasped Jarrod. ¡°Drink it!¡±


    He flooded my little girl¡¯s mouth with his cum. He pumped her full of his jizz. It was hot to watch him doing that. I smiled as I fucked that wonderful cunt. I pounded her hard and fast, savoring the way she squeezed her twat around my dick.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s so good. Fuck!¡±


    I filled her twat up with my spunk. It was just wild to have all that pleasure rushing through me. I savored the heat. The bliss. It was extraordinary to fill her up with my spunk. The pleasure mmed through me again and again. It was wonderful. Stars shed across my vision.

 122

    I dumped more and more of my cum into her cunt. I filled her to the brim with my jizz. The pleasure swept through me. So much ecstasy zed through my body. I was just in thralled by this bliss. It was fantastic.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Jarrod grunted as he dumped his cum into my daughter¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Fuck, Jenny!¡± I growled as I pumped my spunk into her pussy. ¡°Such a slut!¡±


    The heat mmed through me. I loved every second of that passion. I filled her cunt up with all my jizz. I hoped I bred her like her mother. I filled her with everyst drop of cum that I had. I felt so damned good.


    Just amazing.


    I pulled out of her cunt, my cum spilling out of her pussy. She whimpered and ripped her mouth off Jarrod¡¯s cock. She scampered over to her sister who was dismounting off Ben. Jenny threw her arms around her sister¡¯s neck and kissed her.


    They shared Jarrod¡¯s cum like good little sluts. It was such a heartwarming sight. Enough to make any father grin from ear to ear. They would make such a magnificent pair of sluts. I nodded my head. So did my friends.


    My little girls would be gangbanged.


    * * *


    The girls are loving their first gangbang. They are such consummate sluts.


    * * *


    Penny Davenport


    I broke the kiss with my sister, cum dripping out of my butt-cheeks. I nced at Jarrod and said, ¡°Let me ride your cock! Ooh, and Daddy, fuck my ass! Please, please!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Daddy said as Jarrod sank down to the floor. My daddy was so handsome. I squealed in delight and darted for Jarrod.


    I dropped to my knees and grabbed Jarrod¡¯s cock. I pressed him up into my pussy folds. I plunged my sloppy cunt down him, so eager to take my third load in my cunt. Mommy told me a slut had to be filled with spunk all the time.


    ¡°If there are more than a few guys, then you have to make sure they all cum in all your holes,¡± Mommy had told me.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Aunt Emmy had added. ¡°Only then will you truly be a slut.¡±


    I would make sure that Daddy and all of his friends flooded all three of my holes with their cum. I would be the slut to end all sluts. I pped my hands on my butt-cheeks and smiled over my shoulders at Daddy, so wanting his cock in me.


    ¡°Come on, Daddy!¡± I cooed. ¡°Come and fuck me!¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± he groaned and moved after me. He was such a hunky stud. I just couldn¡¯t wait for him to bury his dick into me. That would be so hot. ¡°You girls are just so delicious. I can¡¯t resist you.¡±


    ¡°Nope, Daddy!¡± I purred as he nuzzled his cock soaked in my sister¡¯s pussy juices.


    He drilled against my backdoor. I groaned in delight as he pushed and pushed. My anal ring opened wide and swallowed Daddy¡¯s cock. I whimpered in delight as he sank into my depths. My pussy mped down on Jarrod¡¯s dick. I massaged Daddy¡¯s friend with my delicious pussy.


    Daddy sank deeper into my asshole. He prated into my depths. It felt so good to have him doing that. I loved it so much. A wave of delight washed over me. It was just incredible to have that wonderful cock filling up my bowels while my pussy had Jarrod¡¯s cock in me.


    I had another hole, though. I nced at Hank. He was filming and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t cum.¡± I licked my lips. ¡°Let me suck your cock.¡±


    ¡°I like to watch,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool. Watch me suck your dick, okay?¡± I fluttered my eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m really good at it.¡±


    I had never sucked a real dick, but Mommy said a whore should be confident. He sighed and headed toward me. I squealed in delight, so ready to take him into my mouth. That would be just so hot. I would suckle on him with all that I had. Just make him cum so hard.


    I smacked my lips as he approached me. I opened wide as he pulled his cock out, still filming. He aimed his phone at my face as I opened wide and suckled on him. I knew all about porn. In the Slutty End of Time, you could watch all the porn ever made.


    There was some wild stuff out there.


    I suckled on his cock, nursing on him with such hunger. My tongue danced around him as Daddy drew back his shaft. I moaned and rose up Jarrod¡¯s rod, my pussy massaging his stick while my asshole gripped Daddy¡¯s dick.


    I plunged down Jarrod¡¯s cock while Daddy¡¯s dick rammed back into my asshole. He groaned, fucking my bowels so hard. It was so hot to have him burying into me like that. He fucked me with such force. He buried into me with all that he had.


    It was so good to have him thrusting away at me like that. He fucked me with so hard. So fast. I moaned around Hank¡¯s cock as I rode Jarrod¡¯s dick. I just loved this delight. It was so good to have all this pleasure building in me.


    I enjoyed everyst second of that big dick fucking me. He pounded me so hard. So fast. He thrust away at me. It was just so good to have him do that to me. I loved it. I groaned, savoring that heat building and building in me. I plunged my cunt down that big dick and slid back up him.


    I had three dicks in me.


    I was such a slut.


    Daddy hammered my asshole as I rode his friend¡¯s dick. I suckled on Hank¡¯s cock, staring into the lens on his phone. I suckled hard, gurgling around that mighty cock. He growled his delight as I worked my snatch up and down one cock.


    It was just so hot to fuck them both. I was just so d to enjoy this delight. I rose and rose toward my climax. I would have a big one. A huge climax. I couldn¡¯t wait for that pleasure to sweep through me. I wiggled my hips back and forth, enjoying this delight.


    It was just awesome.


    I suckled hard on the cock in my mouth. I nursed with all my might, the salty precum spilling over my tongue. Daddy grunted as he pounded my asshole. The velvety heat swirled through myhers and mixed with the silky delight in my cunt.


    ¡°Damn, your daughter¡¯s so tight,¡± Jarrod groaned.


    ¡°Yes, she is!¡± Daddy grunted, pistoning away at my asshole.


    ¡°She knows how to suck dick, too!¡± groaned Hank. ¡°Holy shit, she¡¯s got a mouth on her. Just an amazing mouth. I love it!¡±


    I was so happy to hear that. I was so d that Daddy¡¯s friend enjoyed what I did to him. I suckled on him with force. I worked my mouth up and down his dick. It was so good to nurse on him like this. He groaned as I loved him.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± Jarrod growled as I rode his dick. ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s so good. You¡¯re going to make me cum. Going to make me burst. Yes, yes, I love it!¡±


    ¡°Make my friend cum, honey!¡± Daddy groaned.


    I moaned around Hank¡¯s cock and squeezed my pussy and assholes around Jarrod¡¯s and Daddy¡¯s dicks. I hurtled closer and closer to cumming. I would just burst with all this delight. It was so good to have all this pleasure building and building in me.


    My eyes rolled back in my head as their cocks hammered me so hard. They drove me wild. I loved everyst second of this delight. I whimpered around the dick in my mouth as I ground my clit into Jarrod¡¯s pubic bone. Daddy buried into my asshole.


    It was too much. I was a slut.


    I burst in delight, enjoying all three cocks.


    I squealed around Hank¡¯s cock, my asshole spasmed around Daddy¡¯s dick, and my cunt convulsed around Jarrod¡¯s rod. The rapture swept through me. The glorious, mind-melting bliss of cumming so hard. I enjoyed it so much.


    I was so happy to have all this ecstasy sweeping through me. It was just so perfect. Daddy grunted and buried into my asshole. He erupted as Jarrod gasped out and spurted his cum into my pussy. Hank groaned, the camera shuddering.


    His jizz flooded my mouth.


    So salty. So good. Jizz was so delicious.


    I moaned in delight, the boys filling all three of my holes with their spunk. I shuddered through such joy, my entire body quivering with all this delight. It was so amazing. I swallowed down everyst drop of spunk that I could. It was just delicious to have it pouring down my throat.


    My pussy and asshole milked the other dicks. They spurted into me again and again. It was so delicious. My entire body trembled through my orgasm as Daddy and his friends grunted. They reveled in my body. I was their cum dumpster.


    What a beautiful thing it was to be a cum dumpster for men.


    * * *


    Jenny Davenport


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, Jenny, let me sit on your face!¡± squealed Penny as Daddy pulled out of her asshole. ¡°You have to eat my pussy full of cum!¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± I squealed as Ben pulled his cock out of my pussy. I felt so good. I climbed off Tommy¡¯s cock. He had such a good one.


    Iid down on my back, licking my lips. I was so ready to have my sister nt her cunt on my mouth. She straddled my head. I groaned in delight, staring up at her pussy just dripping with all that wonderful cum. I would enjoy it so much.


    She nted her cunt on my face. The cum poured out of her pussy, overpowering the spicy taste of my sister¡¯s snatch. I was just happy to drink all that spunk. It was Daddy¡¯s and his friends¡¯ jizz all mixed in the vessel of my sister¡¯s quim.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± moaned Penny. She stared down at me then smiled. ¡°Ooh, Daddy, can I suck your dick clean! I want my first taste of ass on a cock to be on yours, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Daddy said. He was such an amazing daddy. I was so d to finally know him.


    I licked at my sister¡¯s cunt. I tongued her with hunger, sliding through her folds. She groaned as more cum poured out of her. Then someone lifted my hips and nuzzled his dick into my asshole. I didn¡¯t know who it was.


    That made it all the more exciting. A slut should be fucked by strange men.


    Penny swallowed Daddy¡¯s dirty dick and happily nursed on him. She worked her mouth up and down him as that dick drilled against my asshole. I shuddered, savoring that wonderful sensation. My eyes opened wide.


    So did my anal ring. My asshole swallowed the cock. I was such a good slut. I moaned happily into my sister¡¯s sloppy cunt as that dick sank deeper and deeper into my bowels. He filled me up, his hands gripping my hips.


    He drew back his cock. I shuddered, savoring that wonderful cock massaging my flesh. It was just incredible. I moaned in delight as he mmed back into my anal sheath. He thrust into me as I tongued at that delicious pussy on my face.


    I licked at my sister, gathering up the salty spunk spilling out of her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Daddy groaned. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s it. Suck that dick clean. Such a good slut.¡±


    ¡°You are, Penny,¡± I moaned as the stud fucked my asshole.


    The spicy vor of my sister¡¯s pussy grew as less cum spilled out of her pussy. I stroked through her. It was so good to feast on her. I thrust my tongue into her snatch. I flicked around in her pussy, gathering up that wonderful spunk.


    She squirmed on me. It was so good to scoop the spunk out of her. I licked her with passion. I savored all that jizz spilling down my throat. I gulped it down as the stud fucked my asshole. He pumped away at me.


    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s good!¡± groaned the stud pounding my asshole.


    ¡°They¡¯re such wild sluts,¡± another said.


    ¡°Yes, they are,¡± Daddy said. ¡°Such good sluts.

 123

    My bowels gripped the guy fucking me so hard. I was such a good slut. I hoped I was making Daddy proud of me as I pleasured his friend. I shuddered, that huge cock fucking my asshole. It felt so good. Just so glorious to have him burying into me.


    He thrust in and out of me. It was incredible to have him doing that to me. It was so glorious. He fucked me so hard. He churned me up. I loved it. I savored that mighty rod pounding me as I tongued my sister¡¯s pussy.


    My sister moaned around me as she ground her hot flesh onto my face. I licked at her with all that I had. I stroked through her folds as she whimpered. She squirmed on me. She was so good to lick. Just so wonderful to feast upon.


    I was so happy about it. Just so thrilled to lick her. Top at her. I flicked my tongue through her folds, savoring the vor of her spicy pussy mixed with salty cum. More still poured out of her depths. They had filled her up.


    ¡°Yes,¡± groaned Daddy.


    I licked more and more of the spunk out of my sister¡¯s pussy until it was just her spicy juices I tasted. I loved that. My bowels mped down on that big dick fucking me. The heat soaked into my pussy. I swelled toward my climax.


    I would have a big one.


    I couldn¡¯t wait for that delight to erupt through me. I wanted it so badly. My hips wiggled from side to side, enjoying that big cock in me. He pumped in and out of me, stretching out my bowels. I licked to my sister¡¯s clit.


    I tongued her bud.


    She groaned on me. She squirmed, savoring what I did to her. It was just so delicious. I flicked my tongue around her clit. She ground on me as my orgasm built and built. That big dick fucked into my anal sheath.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, I¡¯m going to cum!¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the guy fucking me grunted. Was that Brent? I loved his cock. So big and thick. ¡°Shit!¡±


    My sister slobbered on Daddy¡¯s cock. Her round boobs bounced as she ground her cunt on my mouth. I licked at her bud. I suckled on her. She shuddered on me, smearing her hot cunt across my face. She tasted so good.


    Then she squealed. Her juices gushed out. A flood of her passion drenched my mouth. It was so wonderful drowning in her pussy juices. I licked at her as that big dick buried into my asshole. I burst in delight.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I howled into my sister¡¯s cunt.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Rapture swept through me. My anal sheath spasmed around that mighty cock. I groaned as Brent pumped away at my convulsing bowels. My sister whimpered around Daddy¡¯s cock, suckling on him. Then he growled out with his own pleasure.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Daddy snarled as he came into her mouth.


    She gulped down his spunk. She swallowed it all down. I was so d for her. This was so hot. I licked at her twat as Brent buried to the hilt in my asshole. He growled out and erupted into my bowels. He flooded me with his spunk.


    I love his cum spurting into me. It was just so wonderful to have all that jizz flooding me. I groaned through such delight. It was an awesome moment. My bowels rippled around that big dick. I savored the cum flooding into me.


    It was so amazing.


    Just so good to have all that jizz in me. It was so wonderful. I enjoyed having all that spunk in me. He filled me up with so much of his cum. I groaned, my anal sheath rippling around his rod. He groaned, spurting thest of his spunk into my anal sheath.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he panted.


    ¡°You have to suck his dick clean!¡± squealed my sister as she slid off me. ¡°Do it, Jenny!¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± I moaned and sat up, my face soaked in pussy cream.


    Brent ripped his cock out of my backdoor. I grabbed his dick. I took him in my hand and opened my mouth wide. I swallowed his dirty dick. I loved the vor of my asshole on his rod. So sour and earthy.


    I squealed in delight around his dick, just so d to have his cock in my mouth. It was delicious.


    ¡°Mmm, now to lick my sister¡¯s asshole like aplete slut,¡± cooed Penny as she pped her hands down on my butt-cheeks and parted them.


    I moaned my excitement as she nuzzled her face between my butt-cheeks and did just that. She licked me. She rimmed me. It was so hot to feel her doing that. I loved herpping at me. A hot shiver ran through me as she swirled her tongue around my asshole. It felt so good.


    I suckled on that dick as my sister rimmed my asshole. I stared up at the stud. He stared down at me with such heat in his eyes. I winked at him as I worked my lips up and down his dick, polishing off that sour vor.


    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s good,¡± my sister cooed into my asshole. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, who¡¯s ever fucking my pussy. I love your dick!¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± groaned Tommy.


    I suckled on Brent¡¯s dick, nursing on him as my sister¡¯s tongue danced around my sphincter. She drove me wild. I clenched my butt-cheeks around her as the heat built and built in my pussy. It felt so good to have her rimming me.


    Her fingers slid down to my pussy. She rubbed up and down pussy slit. A wave of heat shot through me. I was so d for that. Just so happy to have her teasing me like that. She thrust her digits into my cunt.


    And her tongue into my asshole.


    I squealed around Brent¡¯s dick. I suckled on him with all that I had. I nursed with passion on him. I swirled my tongue around his cock. He groaned as I did that. He loved what I did to him. I winked at him as I suckled hard.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he groaned as the sour vor of my asshole faded.


    My sister swirled her tongue around in my backdoor, scooping out the jizz she found. Her fingers churned up my cunt. I squeezed my digits on her, loving what she did to me. I was so d to have her churning me up like that.


    She worked her digits in and out of my cunt. It was so hot to have her doing that. I shuddered, savoring the feel of her wonderful fingers. She drove me wild. My eyes rolled back in my head as she thrust away at me.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good,¡± groaned Brent. ¡°I¡¯m going to flood your mouth, slut!¡±


    I squealed happily around his cock. Just what I wanted to hear.


    My sister¡¯s fingers felt so good in my cunt. She worked them in and out of me faster and faster. My orgasm built and built as she worked her magic in me. She was so good at it. I loved it. I whimpered, my boobs jiggling.


    Her tongue danced around in my asshole. I shuddered at the feel of her doing that to me. My eyes rolled back in my head as she flicked about in me. I quivered, wanting to cum so badly. I would just explode.


    I was so close.


    I suckled hard on Brent¡¯s cock. I couldn¡¯t taste my asshole any longer. I had polished him fully clean. I was so happy for that. I swirled my tongue around him as she groaned, his precum so delicious. My cheeks hollowed as I suckled as hard as I could.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Brent growled.


    He erupted.


    His cum spurted into my mouth. st after st of his jizz erupted from his dick and poured down my throat. I gulped it down. My eyes squeezed shut as I enjoyed everyst drop of his spunk. It flowed down my throat.


    I shuddered, savoring this delight. It was so good to have all that spunk erupting from his cock. He filled my mouth with his jizz. I was so happy for it. My pussy mped down on my sister¡¯s fingers. She thrust them in deep, her tongue sweeping around in my asshole.


    I burst in delight.


    My orgasm swept through me.


    Such glorious passion washed through my body.


    I whimpered around the dick spurting cum. I gulped down all that jizz. I savored every drop of his spunk. He growled as he erupted again and again. He gripped my hair as he flooded my mouth with all his spunk.


    ¡°Yes!¡± snarled Tommy fucking my sister¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, ooh!¡± she moaned as she ripped her fingers out of my cunt.


    She nuzzled into my pussy and licked up the cum gushing out of my cunt. I savored all that pleasure rushing through me. Stars shed in my eyes. It was an absolute rush. I shuddered, my tits swaying.


    ¡°Your daughters are such whores!¡± groaned Tommy.


    ¡°Yes, they are,¡± Daddy said.


    ¡°We are!¡± my sister squealed into my cunt.


    I was so d to be called a whore. Just so happy. My entire body quivered with my eagerness. My boobs swayed beneath me. I groaned around the dick in my mouth as he erupted onest time. He pumped all that spunk into me.


    I slipped my lips off and moaned, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± my sister gasped. ¡°We haven¡¯t satiated you all yet. We need you to cum in all three of our holes.¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± I said, beaming at them.


    I was so d to be a slut with my sister.


    * * *


    The Davenport Twins arrived after Penny and Jenny used all three of their holes to satiate my brother and his friends. The two twins thanked Carter for treating their daughters like sluts, but they had to get them down to St. Tatiana¡¯s to be enrolled.


    Carter, of course, bred both of Penny and Jenny.


    My mom published the video Hank shot on her amateurbel. The start of the next generation of Davenport Sluts porn career.


    * * *


    Kristen masturbates and cums.


    She gasps and whimpers, savoring the afterglow of another story. She thinks about the story and about Hank just liked to watch. Kristen thinks there¡¯s a story there. Yes, yes, what if Carter fucks Hank¡¯s mom as he watches.


    It¡¯s almost enough. Almost.


    And he fucks his aunt, too. Yes!


    Kristen has her next story.

 124

    The Birthday Boy¡¯s Voyeuristic Surprise


    Kristen is eager for a new story. She has one hot idea. She sits down and begins her work.


    * * *


    Hank Carmichael


    I was hanging out with Carter in my bedroom ying PS5.


    ¡°Damn, I wish those daughters of yours were here,¡± I said, nodding to my friend Carter. ¡°They were so much fun to gangbang.¡±


    ¡°Seemed like you had more fun watching,¡± Carter said.


    I blushed. It had been hot, but¡­ I couldn¡¯t let my friend know that. ¡°I was just getting they of thend. That was all new to me. Never seen anything like it. That was wild.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Carter grinned at me. ¡°Got special ns for your birthday?¡±


    ¡°Probably just get some cake from Mom and go to a movie,¡± I said. ¡°That Godzi movie¡¯s out. You want to see it.¡±


    ¡°Big ape punch big lizard,¡± Carter said. ¡°I¡¯m in. So, no MILFs at your party. Beside your Mom.¡±


    ¡°Gross, she¡¯s my mom,¡± I said.


    ¡°Aunts?¡± Carter asked.


    ¡°Got an uncle that likes to cook meth and rot in prison,¡± I said. ¡°No aunts. Sorry.¡±


    * * *


    Carter has a naughty surprise party nned for Hank. One that Hank will blow a gasket. He¡¯ll love every second of it.


    * * *


    Hank Carmichael


    ¡°You sure having a party at your house is better than going to see the Godzi versus Kong movie?¡± I asked, hitting the buttons on the controller.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± said Carter. ¡°I have invited some special guests to make your birthday memorable.¡±


    ¡°Those daughters of yours?¡± I asked with a sly grin, my cock so hard for them. ¡°You are such a lucky son of a bitch. You have two hot girlfriends and two slutty twin daughters that are ripe and ready to be fucked. So, who is it going to be? Some sluts from St. Tatiana¡¯s? Some of the porn stars that work for you mom? Who?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to skip out on the big ape punch big lizard movie to find out,¡± Carter said.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯ll be there,¡± I said.


    * * *


    Carter¡¯s invited special guests. The night has arrived. Hank is eager to rush up to the front door and find out just what sort of birthday party he¡¯s in for. He has no idea just how naughty it¡¯s going to be.


    * * *


    Hank Carmichael


    I could not wait for my birthday party. It was three fucking days away. I gripped the yStation controller and hit¨C


    ¨Cthe doorbell. It rang as I pulled my hand away. My birthday was finally here. It seemed just like a few minutes ago that Carter had told me about his surprise. The chimes rang through his house. I was so hard.


    Carter opened the door wearing a robe like Hugh Hefner. He grinned at me and motioned me in.


    The living room was empty of anyone else. There were several cameras that were on tripods all aimed at the center of the room. The furniture had been moved out of the way, but there were pillows and nkets scattered across the floor. A single chairy in the center. It had a cheat crown on it that said, ¡°Birthday Boy.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s your throne, man,¡± said Carter. He pulled out a blindfold. ¡°You sit down, put on your crown, and put this on, then the women will show up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get to know who they are?¡± I asked.


    Excited giggles came from upstairs. They were here. God, what if it was Carter¡¯s hot mom and his sister? I heard rumors that his sister was a dyke, but maybe she just hid being a slut. And Carter¡¯s mom made porn, so she had to be a whore at heart.


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± I said. The cameras made so much sense, only¡­ Why was the chair to the side? One of the cameras was aimed at it, though. It was all so exciting. I loved watching porn, especially the depraved stuff Carter¡¯s mom made.


    Real incest porn. Fathers deflowering daughters. Mothers fucking sons and daughters. Sisters lezzing out. Such wild smut.


    I was so hard as I put on the blindfold than the crown. I sat on my ¡°throne,¡± the women giggling upstairs again. I ached so much, just wanting to just whip my cock out and masturbate right here and now. The aching need to do that throbbed through me.


    Damn, I was so hard.


    ¡°Okay,dies,¡± said Carter. ¡°The birthday boy has his crown on.¡±


    The women giggled again. Heels clicked on the hardwood steps as they descended. I pictured those twin daughters of Carter, their hair in pigtails. They were such sluts with bouncing breasts and toned bodies. They would be so hot.


    They came closer and closer to me. I felt them right before me. I could smell the perfume they wore. I breathed it in as they cooed. Then they both kissed me on the cheek. I shuddered at the silky warmth of their lips.


    ¡°Happy birthday,¡± they both cooed together, their voices low and throaty.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned, my cock so hard.


    They moved away from me, though. Then Carter groaned, ¡°You can take it off. Surprise!¡±


    I took it off to see two women kneeling before Carter. They were kissing the tip of his cock. The cameras all had red lights blinking, recording the sight. The two women were wearing ribbons wrapped around their bodies. They weren¡¯t his daughters, though, because they were obviously MILFs, their hair long and curly, one ck and the other brown. Bright-red lipstick adorned their lips and glitter gleamed across their bodies like strippers. They flicked their tongues around his cock then kissed.


    I groaned as I watched the two women kissing. I was seeing their faces. There was something familiar about them. They wore makeup to really make themselves look like trashy porn stars. Their tongues danced together.


    ¡°I know how much you love to watch,¡± said Carter. ¡°So I arranged your own personal porno.¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday,¡± the two MILFs purred as they turned to look at me, their hazel eyes smoky.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I gasped at the sight of my married mother wearing the red ribbon about herrge breasts. ¡°Aunt Brenda!¡± My mom¡¯s younger sister smiled, her own wedding ring gleaming on her left hand. ¡°What the fuck?¡±


    ¡°When Carter told us just how badly you wanted to watch us be sluts,¡± Mom purred, ¡°we just couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    ¡°We had to make your day special, birthday cuck,¡± added Aunt Brenda. ¡°You get to watch your friend fuck us and use us. He might even breed us.¡±


    ¡°We both went off the pill just to make this night extra special,¡± Mom added. ¡°Happy birthday!¡±


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± I groaned, my dick so hard. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve always wanted to see you getting fucked, Mom! You, too, Aunt Brenda.¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday, man,¡± Carter said. ¡°Mom lent me the cameras. She¡¯s going to cut it together and release it, too. You¡¯ll get a special edition, though. All the raw footage for you to enjoy.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, man,¡± I said and unzipped my pants. ¡°Enjoy them!¡±


    Mom and Aunt Brenda winked at me and turned back to sucking on the tip of Carter¡¯s cock. I worked my hand up and down my cock, watching. I loved watching. If I had a wife, I would just watch other men fuck her all the time. Just stroke my dick and savor seeing it live.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    I just knew that Hank was a voyeur. He held back to watch the gangbang, only joining because my daughters had to drag him into the fun. Now he was getting the ultimate experience. If he had a wife, I would love to fuck her. I bet I would be his best man on his wedding day and¡­


    I would be the one enjoying the bride on her wedding night.


    I savored that idea as I slid my fingers through his aunt and mother¡¯s ck hair. They were only a year apart in age. They could almost be twins. I shuddered as their tongues bathed the crown of my cock. It felt so good to have them licking me like that.


    I groaned as they kissed and nibbled on the crown of my cock. I shuddered as they danced their tongues around my cock. I gripped a fistful of each woman¡¯s hair. They were both married. I would make sure their husbands received copies of this tape.


    They deserved to see their wives being such whores.


    Mrs. Carmichael swallowed my cock first. I loved being blown by Hank¡¯s mother. The MILF suckled on my dick while her son groaned. He fisted his rod as his mother bobbed her head, working her lips up and down my cock.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Catherine,¡± cooed Mrs. Taylor, the aunt. ¡°Suck on that big dick. Ooh, he¡¯s so much bigger than your son¡¯s cock. Or my husband¡¯s.¡±


    Mrs. Carmichael moaned her agreement around my cock.


    I shuddered, enjoying that hot mouth working up and down my rod. The MILF suckled on me while her son watched. I was just d to give my friend this treat. The fact I was having a threesome with a pair of MILF-sisters only made it hotter.


    Mrs. Carmichael popped her mouth off my cock and moaned, ¡°Your turn!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, yes,¡± moaned Mrs. Taylor.


    The aunt swallowed my cock next. Her hot mouth engulfed my dick. It was fantastic to feel her mouth sliding over my crown. Her lips sealed around my shaft. She nursed hard on me. I groaned as she did that. It was just a perfect moment.


    She worked her mouth up and down my cock. She suckled on me with all that she had. I groaned at the warmth of her suckling. She nursed with all her might on me. It was a valuable moment. I shuddered, savoring her mouth sliding up and down me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned. ¡°Just like that. Damn, that¡¯s good!¡±


    She purred around my cock, her tongue flicking with such skill about it.


    I savored Mrs. Taylor nursing on me while her sister licked her lips. Mrs. Carmichael whispered something in her younger sister¡¯s ears. Mrs. Taylor moaned and ripped her mouth off my dick, a saucy smile on her lips.


    ¡°You have to cum on our faces,¡± she moaned up to me as Mrs. Carmichael swallowed my cock.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± I groaned as the MILF suckled on me.


    ¡°Cum on their faces, man,¡± groaned Hank. ¡°That¡¯s the best part of porn. The money shot. When a guy cums on their faces or tits or asses or pussies. I love it all!¡±


    I nodded, savoring that confession as his mom suckled on me. She danced her tongue around my dick. I throbbed in delight, the pressure building and building at the tip. I would have a huge climax. Just a mighty burst of cum.


    That would be the best. I would enjoy that immensely. Like I enjoyed that hot mouth working up and down my cock. She suckled on me with passion. I shuddered, savoring that wonderful mouth suckling on me.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, shit, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, just jizz on our faces,¡± Mrs. Taylor moaned.


    Mrs. Carmichael ripped her mouth off my cock to moan, ¡°Please, please, jizz on us while my son watches.¡±

 125

    I grinned as Mrs. Taylor swallowed my cock. She suckled hard, her cheeks hollowing. I savored every second of being loved by these two MILFs. I enjoyed everyst moment of their hot mouths working up and down my cock. They drove me wild.


    That was just perfect. I was so d to have them doing that. I groaned, the pressure building and building in my nuts. I would just have a big cum. Just a mighty climax. I groaned at the heat building and building in my nuts.


    First one MILF then the other suckled on me. Hank watched, fisting his cock as his mother and aunt worshiped my dick. The pressure grew and grew. My nuts tightened as I hurtled toward that moment when I would erupt.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit!¡± I groaned. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m going to cum!¡±


    His mother ripped her mouth off my cock and purred, ¡°Yes, you are! Now cum on our faces! Drench us while my son watches!¡±


    ¡°Coat us in your jizz!¡± gasped Mrs. Taylor. Both their hazel eyes stared up at me, begging me to unload on them. ¡°Please, please, do it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± gasped my friend as his mother fisted my dick, the wedding ring shing on her hand stroking me. ¡°Cum on my mom¡¯s and aunt¡¯s faces!¡±


    I erupted.


    My cum sshed on the two sisters¡¯ features. I drenched the married MILFs in my cum. Hank groaned and came, too. I didn¡¯t care. I just savored that pleasure rushing through me. I spurted again and again. It was just incredible to feel that cum spurting from my rod and sshing on the sluts.


    They opened their mouths wide. They thrust out their tongues and caught the jizz. I shuddered, spurting again and again. The pleasure mmed through me. Stars shed across my vision. I groaned through everyst burst of bliss.


    I savored that heat rushing through me. I groaned with each st of spunk that mmed through my mind. It was perfect. A wonderful moment of rapture. My back arched with each spurt of spunk. It was so good.


    So perfect.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit!¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, shit, that¡¯s it!¡±


    I spurted again and again. I sshed their faces with cum. They caught my jizz with their tongues. Mrs. Carmichael stroked me, working out thest spurt of my jizz. They dripped in my spunk. They moaned and turned to lick each other.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hank gasped. ¡°This is the best birthday ever!¡±


    * * *


    Mrs. Catherine Carmichael


    Hearing my son say this was the best birthday ever made me so happy.


    I licked the cum off my sister¡¯s cheek. It was so salty and delicious. I kissed her. She moaned, her lips melting to mine. We swapped the spunk back and forth. We shared it with each other. That was just such a perfect moment.


    I groaned, my tongue dancing with hers. It was wild to do this. I shuddered, savoring every second of making out with her. When the salty vor of Carter¡¯s cum faded, we broke the kiss and licked up more jizz off each other¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Snowballing cum is so hot to watch!¡± groaned my son.


    I felt so good about this. Just so happy that he was enjoying this delight. It was a perfect moment for me. I broke the kiss with my sister top up more cum. I had never done anything like this, but when Carter brought it up, I knew I wanted to cuckold my husband and my son.


    I wanted to be a whore and have the whole thing recorded.


    We cleaned up the jizz from each other. My big breasts swayed. They were covered by the ribbons. It was time to be unwrapped now. I could feel it. We kissed one more time, swapping the salty spunk back and forth until it was all gone.


    Then we rose and faced my son. Carter grabbed the ribbons and pulled.


    The satin whisked together then the ribbons ripped away from our tits. My son groaned as he stared at our naked breasts. I pressed myrger boob into my sister¡¯s breast. We had never done anything together. Now we were going to get so wild.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat her pussy while Carter fucks my cunt, honey,¡± I said. ¡°How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡± groaned Hank. He already stroked his cock again.


    Carter grabbed the bows that covered our pussies. Brenda shuddered beside me as the ribbons were whisked away. We were totally naked, my bush dripping with my excitement. Brenda had a shaved cunt that I couldn¡¯t wait to eat.


    My sister sank to the floor, making sure that Hank had a great view. She blew him a kiss and purred, ¡°Your mom¡¯s never eaten my pussy before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten pussy before,¡± I said and sank to my knees between her spread-open thighs. ¡°I¡¯m doing it just for you.¡±


    ¡°And because you want to be a porn-star slut,¡± moaned Brenda. ¡°We¡¯re going to open our OnlyFans page and do naughty things with each other.¡±


    ¡°And hunky men,¡± I added. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you get to film it all, honey.¡±


    Hank groaned, fisting his cock faster. I was such a good mother for doing this for him. I just wanted him to be so happy. I leaned over and nuzzled my face into my sister¡¯s pussy. The spicy vor filled my mouth. She tasted just like me. Hot.


    I licked at her as Carter moved behind me. I knew he wanted to fuck me. I¡¯d only been with two men my entire life. That was about to change. Ipped at my sister¡¯s pussy, loving how spicy she tasted. I savored that delight as Carter pressed his cock into my bush. His tip found my married folds.


    ¡°Fuck my mother!¡± groaned my son. ¡°Pound her! Make her cum!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I whimpered into my sister¡¯s pussy.


    Carter buried his cock into my pussy.


    My eyes bulged at his length and girth. I had never felt so stuffed in my life. I shuddered, clenching my twat down on him. I wiggled my hips, savoring being stretched out by a real man. It was so hot to have him in me.


    I thrust my tongue into my little sister¡¯s pussy. She gasped, her round tits jiggling as I feasted on her. Carter grabbed my hips and drew back his dick. I squeezed my cunt down on him, savoring that delight. My pussy melted around him.


    He thrust back into my pussy. He fucked me with force. It was so amazing to have him pounding me. He thrust away at me with such passion. I loved everyst second of him hammering my cunt like this. I wiggled my hips, stirring my pussy around his dick. I moaned with his thrusts.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I moaned into my sister¡¯s cunt. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it! Fuck me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± he growled, pumping away at my cunt. He fucked my pussy with such force. ¡°That¡¯s it. You are such a whore, Mrs. Carmichael!¡±


    ¡°I am now!¡± I gasped, my pussy gripping the young man¡¯s huge cock. I loved him fucking me so hard. So fast.


    He pumped away at me. He churned me up with all that he had. It was so good to have him burying into me like that. I loved it immensely. He buried into me with such force. I groaned, gripping him with all that I had. It was amazing.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    My eyes rolled back into my head as he fucked me. I tongued my sister¡¯s pussy. I licked at her with such a frantic need to make her cum. She groaned, her thighs squeezing around my head. She humped her bald twat against my hungry lips.


    ¡°Catherine!¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, my god, Catherine! That¡¯s so good. That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°Damn, Mom,¡± groaned Hank as he jerked off his cute cock. ¡°Feast on Aunt Brenda¡¯s pussy!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, yes, honey!¡± I cooed and flicked my tongue to my sister¡¯s clit.


    I stroked over her bud. She gasped as I did that. Her entire body arched. She whimpered, humping against me as I licked andpped at her twat. That big dick fucked me. He pounded me with such force. It was incredible to have him burying into me like that. He pounded me with all that he had.


    I loved every second of that big dick fucking me. He mmed into my hot flesh, my orgasm building swiftly I whimpered, hurtling toward my climax on that amazing cock. I nibbled on my sister¡¯s bud. She gasped, humping against me.


    Her round tits jiggled as she moaned, ¡°Oh, my god, you¡¯re such a good sister! Oh, yes, yes, I¡¯m going to drown you!¡±


    ¡°Drown my mom, Aunt Brenda!¡± my son gasped.


    ¡°Yes!¡± growled Carter as he fucked me with such confidence. Such bold strokes. I groaned, wiggling my hips from side to side. I enjoyed everyst second of that big dick hammering me. He mmed to the hilt in me. ¡°Let me feel that married pussy going wild!¡±


    I was so close to cumming. I whimpered around my sister¡¯s clit. I suckled on her. Nibbled. My son watched me being such a whore for him. My boobs swayed beneath me as I swirled my tongue around my sister¡¯s clit.


    ¡°Catherine!¡± howled Brenda. My little sister bucked and her spicy juices gushed out of her cunt.


    She drowned me in her pussy juices. It was so wonderful to have all her spicy juices gushing out of her cunt. I squeezed my pussy down on that huge dick. Carter mmed into my pussy¡¯s depths. The pleasure burst in me.


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± I howled, cumming on another man¡¯s dick.


    My cunt worshiped the stud¡¯s cock as he pumped away at me. I wanted his cum to flood me. He thrust away at me as I tongued my sister¡¯s pussy,pping up her passion. My mind drowned in such naughty rapture. I was a cheating wife now.


    A hot wife and a MILF!


    ¡°Fuck!¡± growled Cater. His cock erupted in my pussy.


    A single st of his cum sshed against my cervix before he ripped out of me and unloaded on my butt-cheeks. He spurted his cum across my ass. Hank groaned in delight as he watched the money shot spraying over my rump.


    ¡°Mom!¡± my son groaned and erupted again.


    Stars danced across my vision as I savored all that spunk sshing on my butt-cheeks. The jizz ran into my crack. I groaned, tonguing my slutty sister. Brenda trembled, her boobs quivering as she shuddered through her bliss.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± growled Cater as he fired thest of his cum onto my butt- cheeks. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

 126

    It was so good. I was so d for this moment. I lifted my face from my sister¡¯s pussy and stared at my son. He stared at us, cum dripping down the back of his hand. I smiled at him, so d that he had cum so hard.


    ¡°Was that a great climax?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°So great,¡± he said. ¡°It was so hot watching all that cum ssh on your ass, Mom! Just so hot!¡±


    I smiled from ear to ear, so d to give him this show.


    ¡°Are you going to fuck my aunt next?¡± Hank asked, sounding so excited about it.


    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± Brenda purred. ¡°I need to get a good fucking, too!¡±


    * * *


    Aunt Brenda Taylor


    ¡°You¡¯re the best aunt!¡± my nephew squealed. He beamed at me, his face flushed.


    I wicked at him and sat up. I crawled behind my big sister. I mean, she was forty, and I was thirty-nine, so she really didn¡¯t feel like my big sis. It was hot thinking about it, though. Especially when I stared at her rump covered in cum. Ropy lines of jizz crisscrossed her plump ass and dribbled down into her crack.


    ¡°Mmm, yum,¡± I purred and licked up the cum off her butt-cheek.


    It was so good to taste that salty cum on my tongue. I licked it off her ass, stroking over her as Hank started stroking his dick again. He was such an enthusiast for exhibitionism. I knew it wouldn¡¯t take him long to get his engine revving.


    I shuddered at that hot thought as I licked up the spunk off his mother¡¯s butt-cheek. She tasted so good. I groaned, the vor melting over my tongue. Carter moved down behind me. He pressed his cock into my butt-crack.


    ¡°Yes, anal,¡± my nephew groaned, doing a fist pump with his left hand while stroking his cock with his right. ¡°Fuck my aunt hard in the ass!¡±


    ¡°Ooh, pound her!¡± my sister purred.


    I licked up another line of cum off my sister¡¯s butt-cheeks, savoring that salty vor. As I did, Carter¡¯s cock found my asshole. He drilled right against my backdoor. I purred in delight, loving the feel of him against me. He pushed on me. I whimpered, savoring the way that my asshole stretched and stretched.


    I nuzzled down to my sister¡¯s thick bush and her spicy twat. She tasted just like me. Hot. I tongued my big sis¡¯s pussy as my anal ring opened wide. As I thrust my tongue into my sister¡¯s depths, my asshole swallowed Carter¡¯s cock.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anal since college,¡± I groaned, savoring that cock sliding deeper into my bowels. ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is!¡± groaned Carter as he slid deeper and deeper into my bowels. ¡°Shit, that¡¯s good, Mrs. Taylor!¡±


    ¡°It is,¡± I whimpered and tongued my sister¡¯s pussy.


    She wiggled her hips, rubbing her furred muff against my lips. I loved that ticklish sensation as the burning heat sank deeper and deeper into my bowels. More and more of Carter¡¯s big dick stretched me out. My eyes rolled back into my head.


    I loved feeling that huge dick in me. It was just so amazing to have every inch of that massive cock stretching out my asshole. His nuts rested against my taint. I whimpered into my big sister¡¯s pussy. My round tits jiggled beneath me.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I gasped as he drew back his cock.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good,¡± he groaned.


    I felt my nephew¡¯s eyes on me as Carter¡¯s dick slid out of my asshole. Then he rammed back into me. I groaned, his balls pping into my taint. I flicked my tongue around in my sister¡¯s snatch, loving the spicy vor of her cunt.


    I gripped her butt-cheeks. I massaged her sticky rump as that big dick fucked my asshole. Carter pumped away at me. He thrust into me again and again. It was just incredible to have him burying into me like that.


    It was fabulous.


    That big cock fucked away at me. I shuddered, loving that mighty rod burying into my asshole. He pumped away at me, my bowels melting around his dick. I forgot how good anal could be. My eyes rolled back in my head as I tongued that delicious pussy.


    I licked andpped at my sister¡¯s snatch. I stroked my tongue through her folds, savoring the spicy vor of her cunt. Carter pumped away at me. I swelled toward my orgasm. I mped my asshole down on him, so ready to cum.


    So ready to burst on his dick.


    He pumped in and out of me with passion. It was incredible having him churning me up like that. I groaned, savoring every second of his thrusts hammering into my bowels. He buried into my flesh. It was just an incredible moment.


    ¡°Oh, my god, that¡¯s it,¡± my sister moaned, her butt-cheeks clenching beneath my fingers. ¡°You¡¯re devouring me. Ooh, you have to give Ted pointers.¡±


    ¡°If you do the same for Isaac,¡± I moaned and suckled on her clit.


    ¡°Deal!¡± My sister shuddered as I nibbled on her bud. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    I tongued her clit. I stroked my tongue around her bud as that big dick fucked me hard and fast. He buried into me with all that he had. It was so good to have him doing that. He buried into me over and over again. My pussy melted.


    I hurtled toward my orgasm. The pressure in myhers swelled with every plunge of his big dick into my asshole. The heat swelled the temperature in my pussy. I nibbled on my sister¡¯s clit, my fingers digging into her rump.


    ¡°Shit, Brenda!¡± gasped my big sister¡¯s.


    ¡°Yes, yes, drown in Mom¡¯s pussy cream!¡± my nephew groaned, staring at it all.


    I licked up my sister¡¯s incestuous cream. I savored every second of it. She tasted so good. My asshole mped down on Carter¡¯s mighty rod. He hammered into me. The temperature soared in my cunt. A fire zed hot in me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I howled as the ecstatic bonfire burned through me.


    My asshole spasmed around Carter¡¯s dick. He pumped away at me as I tongued my sister¡¯s pussy. I licked at her with everything that I had. It was so amazing to lick her pussy as my anal orgasm zed through me.


    Ecstasy consumed my thoughts. It was so good to have all that pleasure zing through my body. I groaned, my anal sheath writhing. Pussy juices spilled down my thighs as my cunt spasmed. I burned with such rapture.


    I moaned into my sister¡¯s cunt. I licked at her flesh as my asshole milked Carter¡¯s dick. I wrung him dry. He fired all his jizz into my flesh. He filled me up with all his cum. It was incredible to have him doing that. Just a thrill.


    I was so happy to have all that spunk in me. I groaned, my nephew moaning as he came from watching the fun. Carter fired ast st of his cum in my asshole. I whimpered as my sister spun around and kissed me.


    Our lips melted together, soaked in her pussy juices. We shared the spicy vor of her cunt. It was so hot to make out with her. Hank panted as his friend¡¯s cum bubbled out of my asshole. I felt so naughty to have that trickling down my taint.


    What would we do next?


    ¡°Suck his dirty dick clean,¡± groaned my nephew.


    * * *


    Mrs. Catherine Carmichael


    I broke the kiss with my sister and turned to Carter. He had a hard dick that was fresh from my sister¡¯s asshole. That was such a hot thing to think about. I opened my mouth and swallowed his dirty cock. The earthy vor suffused my mouth.


    It was such a forbidden and dirty delight.


    I groaned, swirling my tongue around his cock while watching my son masturbating out of the corner of my eye. He worked his hand up and down his dick, such joy on his face. He would rather watch his friend fuck me and his aunt than do it himself.


    I bet I would make love to his future wife. I would make her cum before and after their marriage. I bet I would get wild with her in the honeymoon suite while Hank jacked off. She might have to fuck other men just to give me grandchildren.


    The idea had me sucking so hard on Carter¡¯s cock. I would love to have his children and for him to breed my daughter-inw. I nursed hard on him, these kinky, cuckolding fantasies ying out in my mind as I worked my lips up and down his cock.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± groaned Carter, sliding his fingers through my curly, ck hair. ¡°Suck my dick clean of your sister¡¯s asshole.¡±


    ¡°Do it,¡± Brenda moaned. She masturbated beside us, watching with such hot eyes. I shuddered at the intensity of her gaze. She was so into this moment. It was such a turn-on knowing she was watching me sucking on this big dick. I loved everyst second of this moment. I worked my mouth up and down his dick. ¡°Ooh, do it!¡±


    I suckled on him with everything that I had, buffing off that sour vor of my sister¡¯s asshole. The earthy musk slowly faded away. It was just an incredible delight to buff his dick clean. My lips slid up and down his dick. I nursed on him with everything that I had. He stared down at me, smiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, whore!¡± he growled.


    I winked at him as I nursed on him. I couldn¡¯t taste the earthy musk any longer.


    I had cleaned his cock.


    Purring, I bobbed my head, working my lips up and down his dick. He groaned as I did that. I flicked my tongue around his cock. I loved him with all that I had. I nursed with such passion on his dick. It was so good to suckle on him like this.


    He groaned as I worked my mouth up and down his dick. I suckled on him with everything that I had. He shuddered, his big dick throbbing in my mouth. My cheeks hollowed, drool spilling down my chin. It was fabulous.


    The salty vor of his precum tasted so good to me. I just wanted to have all that spunk flooding my mouth. It would be so good. I flicked my tongue around him. He groaned as I did that. He nodded, staring down at me with such heat in his eyes.


    I winked at him as I loved him.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± he groaned. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cum.¡±


    That was just what I wanted to hear. I suckled on him with all that I had. I wanted to have all his spunk spurting into my mouth. I craved to drink it all down. He groaned and tossed his head. I knew he was close to erupting.


    Close to flooding me with all that spunk.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Mom!¡± Hank whimpered, his hand flying up and down his cock. ¡°Suck his cock. You¡¯re the best mom ever!¡±


    I moaned around his friend¡¯s dick and suckled hard on Carter. His cock throbbed in my mouth. He gripped the back of my head as I nursed on him. I knew he would be erupting soon. I hoped he came on my tits.


    I flicked my tongue around his cock and he growled out, ¡°Shit, Mrs. Carmichael. Stop sucking!¡±


    I ripped my mouth off, grabbed his wet cock, and fisted him. ¡°Cum on my tits. Jizz all over them!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± howled my son as he erupted. His streams of white cum arched into the air as he watched me stroking his friend¡¯s dick. ¡°Jizz on her, man!¡±


    Carter erupted.


    His cum sshed hot on my tits. It was so amazing to feel him drenching my boobs in his seed. My sister squealed in delight as she came, too. It was so hot to hear that sound. I loved it as more and more of his cum sshed on my boobs. It was an incredible moment. I was so happy for it.


    Just so d to have all that spunk sshing on my breasts. The jizz ran over them. The heat soaked into my skin. I shuddered, my boobs quivering with his every eruption of spunk. It was just incredible to feel him doing that.


    It was fantastic.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I whimpered as he soaked my breasts in his jizz. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡±

 127

    My son watched with hot eyes as his friend fired ast st of cum onto my heavy tits. My sister leaned over and started licking up the cum off my breasts. She cleaned me up with her hot tongue. I purred in delight as she stroked to my nipple.


    She suckled on my nub.


    I groaned in delight, my eyes squeezing shut. It felt so good to have my sister nursing the cum off my nipple. She popped her mouth off that nub and darted to the other coated in a thick dollop of jizz. She engulfed my nipple and suckled.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± I moaned.


    Carter smiled down at us as my sister enjoyed the cum on my tits. I was so d to be here.


    * * *


    Hank loves his birthday. He¡¯s never been happier than to watch his mother and aunt getting wild. He¡¯s a voyeur for life. A natural-born cuckold. He would never, ever think of touching his mother or aunt.


    But he¡¯ll be more than happy to watch every wicked deed they perform.


    * * *


    Carter Miller


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s hot,¡± I groaned as Mrs. Taylor licked my cum off her sister¡¯s tits. ¡°Mmm, sit on your sister¡¯s face, Mrs. Carmichael. I want to fuck that ass!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mrs. Carmichael said, her sister suckling on her tits. ¡°That sounds so hot!¡±


    Mrs. Taylor rolled onto her back. Hank was looking so happy. This had worked out even better than I could have hoped. I was so d that he was enjoying this sight. He would be having a hot time stroking his little cock and jacking off the next round of depraved fun.


    ¡°Sit on my face, sexy,¡± cooed Mrs. Taylor.


    ¡°Ooh, yes,¡± groaned Mrs. Carmichael.


    The MILF¡¯s cum-sttered tits swayed as she straddled her sister¡¯s face. She nted her cunt right on Mrs. Taylor¡¯s lips. The MILF gasped, her back arching and tits heaving. Her son groaned. My friend jerked off his cock again.


    ¡°Are you going to fuck my mom in the ass?¡± asked Hank.


    ¡°You bet,¡± I said and moved behind his mother. ¡°I¡¯m going to sodomize her. She¡¯s a whore now. I¡¯m going to be making lots of pornos with her and your aunt. My dad, too. Might even arrange for everyone from school to gangbang them.¡±


    ¡°That sounds so hot!¡± Mrs. Carmichael moaned.


    ¡°God, yes,¡± moaned her sister, her voice muffled by the mother¡¯s hot twat.


    I dropped to my knees and slid my cock down Mrs. Carmichael¡¯s butt-crack. The MILF shuddered, getting her cunt eaten by her sister. I bet she had never been buggered. I found Mrs. Carmichael¡¯s puckered asshole and thrust against it.


    She was tight.


    ¡°Virgin ass, Hank. I¡¯m the first guy to bugger your mom!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± the MILF squealed as her asshole stretched before me.


    She groaned, her entire body shaking as I pushed and pushed against her anal sheath. She whimpered as I popped into her bowels. It was so incredible to sink into her asshole. A big smile spread on my lips as her backdoor devoured my cock.


    I hugged her tight and found her tits. I kneaded those big boobs as she squirmed her furred muff on her sister¡¯s face. Mrs. Taylor must be licking away with such intensity at the MILF¡¯s cunt. I loved the sounds Mrs. Carmichael made.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, she¡¯s just tonguing me!¡± she whimpered. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°I bet it is!¡± I groaned and drew back my dick.


    ¡°Watch me, Hank!¡± the MILF moaned, mping her asshole down on me. ¡°Watch your friend fuck my asshole!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m watching,¡± Hank panted as he jerked off again.


    His mother¡¯s asshole held me tight as I thrust back into her bowels. It was incredible to bury into her flesh. I fucked her hard and fast. I buried into her anal sheath over and over again. It was so hot to fuck her like that.


    I buried into her again and again. It was just an incredible rush to pound her as her son watched. This was just what my friend wanted. The cameras were rolling. My girlfriends would love this sight. They would watch it while I fucked them.


    They would cheer me on.


    I had two amazing girlfriends. Natalie and Beth were so awesome.


    I fucked Mrs. Carmichael hard in the ass. I pounded her with force as she ground her snatch on her sister¡¯s mouth. That hot asshole gripped me. I shuddered, the pleasure rippling through me as I fucked her asshole.


    I kneaded her tits.


    I pounded her bowels.


    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± she moaned. ¡°Hank, watch me! Watch your slutty mommy fuck your friend!¡±


    ¡°Watching, Mom!¡± he panted, such a big grin on his face.


    I gave my friend an amazing birthday party. I took pride in that as I fucked her asshole. I pounded her bowels. Her sister moaned, feasting on that hot pussy. Mrs. Taylor was such a whore, too. I loved it immensely.


    I savored every second of pounding the MILF¡¯s asshole. I wanted her to cum. I was so ready to have all my spunk spurting in her. No, on their faces. I would jizz on them both again. That would be perfect.


    I hammered her anal sheath with force, my hands kneading her tits.


    She moaned, squeezing her bowels on me as she gasped out, ¡°Watch your whore mommy drown your aunt and milk your friend¡¯s cock with her asshole!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Mom!¡± groaned Hank.


    I loved this. I grinned from ear to ear as I fucked her asshole. I pounded her bowels with all my might. It was just incredible to thrust into her anal sheath with all my might. I pounded her bowels with such force.


    She groaned, her anal sheath mping down on me. My nuts pped into her taint as I buggered her. I wanted to feel her asshole spasming around my dick. My fingers found her nipples. I twisted her nubs.


    ¡°Shit, yes!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Mmm, just drown me, Catherine,¡± Mrs. Taylor moaned into her sister¡¯s cunt. ¡°Drown me with all that pussy cream!¡±


    I loved that sound. I fucked deep and hard into her asshole. I fucked her with force, mming to the hilt in her flesh. It was just incredible to bury into her bowels. She felt so incredible around my cock. I plowed forward hard.


    I pounded her, my nuts pping into her taint.


    ¡°Cum on his cock, Mom!¡± Hank whimpered, his hand flying up and down his cock.


    ¡°Yes, yes, drown me!¡± squealed Mrs. Taylor.


    I hammered the MILF as she moaned out, ¡°I¡¯m almost there!¡±


    I loved hearing that. My dick plowed into that tight asshole over and over again. I was so ready to feel that delight. I twisted her nipples. Pinched them. She groaned, her back arching into my chest as I buggered her asshole.


    It was exquisite.


    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± gasped Mrs. Carmichael as her asshole spasmed around my cock. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drowning me!¡± moaned Mrs. Taylor.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± my friend groaned and erupted. ¡°Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck!¡±


    I loved that sound she made as her asshole writhed around my cock. It was incredible to have her spasming like that. Her flesh suckled at me. I grunted, pumping away at her anal sheath. She rippled around me. I hurtled toward my climax.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Shit, get off your sister!¡± I groaned and ripped out of Mrs. Carmichael¡¯s asshole.


    ¡°Yes, yes, jizz on them!¡± Hank groaned.


    Mrs. Carmichael scrambled off her sister¡¯s face. Mrs. Taylor sat up, her lips dripping in the MILF¡¯s cream. They pressed together as I stroked my cock. I aimed it at Mrs. Taylor¡¯s breasts. I groaned and erupted on her tits.


    I spurted my cum onto her round tits.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I spurted again and again on her. The pleasure mmed through me. Stars shed across my vision. It was incredible to have all that ecstasy shooting through me. My dick twitched as the heat shot through me.


    I groaned with each st. Hank grunted, cumming again. He was so happy as I showered his aunt¡¯s tits in cum. The pleasure mmed through me. I bucked, savoring that delight. My nuts emptied themselves on Mrs. Taylor¡¯s tits.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned as I spurted onest time.


    Mrs. Carmichael ducked her head down and licked my cum off her sister¡¯s tits. Mrs. Taylor licked her lips than leaned forward. She engulfed me and started sucking my dirty dick. Hank groaned as he watched the sight.


    ¡°This is the best birthday ever!¡± he groaned. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to watch the videos over and over again!¡±


    I smiled at him as his aunt suckled hard on my dick.


    * * *


    Hank is thrilled that his mother and aunt are making porn. The next day, thanks to an all-night editing session Mom pulled, Hank got his video. He jerked off even more while his Mom and aunt sent up their OnlyFans page.


    They soon had him taking all the pics and vids of them being gangbanged. For their wedding anniversaries, both Mrs. Carmichael and Mrs. Taylor presented to their husbands a collection of their best videos of being fucked by studs like my brother and Dad.


    They also presented their pregnancy tests. One was bred by Carter, the other by Dad.


    As for the gangbang, well, that¡¯s another story.


    * * *


    Kristen hopes to write the gangbang story.


    She shudders,ing down from her masturbatory high. She licks her fingers clean as she thinks of another story to tell.


    ¡°Maybe those nuns?¡± she asks herself. ¡°They were fun to write about. Mmm, have to get the pastor back into the fun. And how to get his son involved, too? That would make it hot.¡±


    Kristen smiles as she rolls over to go to bed. Tomorrow, she¡¯ll have another naughty story to pen. She dreams of the world she¡¯s creating and changing, rewriting it again and again.

 128

    Father and Son Breed the Nun


    Kristen is ready to write her next tale. This time, she¡¯s returning to those naughty Sisters of Mercy. In her version of them, they¡¯re whores who heal with their bodies, mending those sick in the soul and those who just need to cum.


    Of course, Kristen doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s changing the world. The diary has captured her awareness. She pours her very all into it. All her dreams and hopes and fantasies are slurped up by those pages.


    She is the diary¡¯s ve.


    * * *


    Pastor Lance Green


    Sister Rachel Leah worked her pussy up and down my cock. She was an ebony beauty, a delicious nun, one of the best the Sisters of Mercy employed. She had taken her vows to heal all with every ounce of her passion. She proved it time and time again.


    Her ebony breasts bounced as she worked her cunt up and down my dick. She squeezed that hot twat around my dick. It was a fabulous delight. I loveding here when my daughter was busy filming her next porno. My wife and son had no idea that Annie was my lover or that she made pornos. Or that I enjoyed the Sisters of Mercy. My wife would be horrified. My son disappointed.


    Tonya was such a good wife and mother. She was pregnant with our next child and had taken such a keen interest in our son, Max. She was nurturing him and making sure he was growing into a fine, upstanding young man. Which left lots of time for me to ¡°nurture¡± our daughter.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I groaned, that hot snatch riding me. ¡°That¡¯s it, Sister.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Pastor Green,¡± she moaned. Her white wimple wrapped around her dark face, hiding her hair modestly. Her ck veil fluttered, draped over her head and shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s so good. You¡¯re so big and thick. I love it when youe to worship here!¡±


    ¡°Ecumenism is the best!¡± I groaned, savoring that Catholic snatch riding my Protestant dick. ¡°Damn, work that twat, Sister Rachel Leah!¡±


    She winked at me, her hands squeezing her tits. She kneaded them as she plunged her twat down my cock and slid back up me. The silky snatch brought me closer and closer to cumming. I could not wait for that wonderful bliss. I would flood her twat with all that I had.


    She arched her back, her breasts thrusting out before me. They were such gorgeous breasts. Such perfect tits. I wanted to flood her cunt. I ached to fill her up with all my jizz. It would be such a wonderful moment.


    I savored everyst second of her hot cunt on my dick. I shuddered, rising toward that moment when I would cum in her. She would milk my cock dry. I wanted that so much. She wiggled her hips from side to side, stirring around me.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± she moaned. ¡°My, my, that¡¯s it! That¡¯s so good! Ooh, ooh, you¡¯re so big and thick. I love it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I growled, the need to cum swelling in me. I had to flood her with everything that I had. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum in you, Sister!¡±


    She smiled down at me. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear, Pastor Green! Ooh, ooh, flood my twat with all that you have. You¡¯re so big and thick!¡±


    I shuddered as she plunged down me. She squealed out in delight, her pussy writhing around my cock. She spasmed about me with all that she had. It was just amazing. I was in heaven here. I loved feeling her snatch massaging my dick. It was just a perfect delight.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I roared and erupted.


    I flooded her pussy with my spunk. I filled her up with st after st of my jizz. It was just so amazing to flood her like that. I trembled, the heat sweeping through me. It was perfect. My eyes rolled back in my head.


    She squealed in delight. The ck nun milked my cock. I filled her pussy up with my jizz. I loved every second of this. It was just a perfect delight. I groaned, emptying my nuts into her hot flesh. It was just awesome.


    ¡°Oh, Pastor Green!¡± she moaned as I fired thest of my cum into her pussy.


    ¡°Damn, that was good,¡± I groaned as I savored that bliss rushing through me. That wonderful joy that came from erupting in hot twat. ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, thank you foring to worship with us, Pastor,¡± she moaned and slid her pussy off me.


    She rose, my pearly cum spilling down ebony thighs. She winked at me before leaving the small room, one of the cells in the convent. Iy here for a few minutes, just embracing the afterglow. I felt amazing. I could just float away.


    I rose and dressed. I had a whistle and a bounce to my step. Sister Rachel Leah was an amazing nun. Just incredible to have her riding me. Another great day visiting the Sisters of Mercy. I was d to support their mission. I reached the door and headed outside.


    * * *


    As Pastor Green heads out after enjoying Sister Hannah Esther, Mother Superior Mary Martyr grabs his arm. She has a naughty lust itching in her and needs the good pastor to help her sort it all out.


    * * *


    Pastor Lance Green


    I rose and dressed. I had a whistle and a bounce to my step. Sister Hannah Esther was an amazing nun. Just incredible to have her riding me. Another great day visiting the Sisters of Mercy. I was d to support their mission. I reached the door and¨C


    ¡°Pastor Green,¡± purred the mother superior. She gripped my arm and stopped me from going outside.


    ¡°Mother Superior Mary Martyr,¡± I said, smiling at her.


    ¡°Mmm, I have this naughty lust itching in me, and I need you to help me sort it out,¡± she cooed.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I said, my dick hardening. ¡°What do you need, Mother Superior?¡± The head of the convent was a gorgeous woman my wife¡¯s age, but she was no prude. Mother Superior Mary Martyr was a whore like few others. She could give my daughter pointers.


    In fact, she had.


    ¡°I want to be bred by a father and son,¡± she cooed. ¡°You have a son, right?¡±


    My dick lurched. Max was such an innocent kid. He was still a virgin. Never dated. A mama¡¯s boy. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±


    ¡°Do that,¡± she purred and kissed me. Her lips melted to mine. They were such soft lips. Delicious ones. I groaned, kissing her back. I was so d for this delight. My nuts twitched.


    How could I get Max involved?


    * * *


    Pastor Green thinks his son, Max, is a virgin. He doesn¡¯t know his boy knocked up his ¡°faithful¡± wife while she was having fun at the gloryhole. He doesn¡¯t even know his wife still enjoys visiting the gloryhole when she¡¯s not on Mother-Son incest cruises.


    As the good pastor heads home, he believes this is the best way for his son to lose his virginity. He¡¯s going to make a man out of his son.


    * * *


    Max Green


    ¡°Mom,¡± I groaned as Mom engulfed my cock.


    I was lying in bed. It was a rxing, Saturday morning when Mom had slipped in to enjoy some passion. I could not get enough of her. Whether was I enjoying her at the gloryhole or bent over her car or on that hot cruise we took, it was incredible having a mom with a mouth that could suck like that.


    She nursed on me with such passion. She worked her lips up and down my cock. My dick lurched as she did that. It was incredible. Just wild to have her nursing on me. She put her all into it. Mom was such a slut.


    I loved her sliding her lips up and down me. I had to be quiet. Dad couldn¡¯t know that I was getting my dick sucked by Mom. Nor could my sweet and innocent sister. Annie was a saint. She would be aghast to find out I was banging Mom. Dad would be horrified.


    Mom was such a slut, though.


    I slid my fingers through her ck hair. She moaned as she did, pregnant with my child. It was so hot to have bred my own mother. My dick lurched in her mouth. She suckled on me with all her might. The pressure in my nuts swelled.


    The need to cum rose and rose. I would have a big one. I could not wait for all that jizz to erupt out of my dick. I groaned, loving the way she suckled on me with all that she had. It was fabulous to have her nursing on me like that.


    She put her all into my blowing me. She suckled on me with all her might. It was a magical moment. I groaned as she did. She worked her hot mouth up and down my cock. She blew me with all her might.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I whispered. ¡°Mom!¡±


    She purred around my cock. Her tongue danced, showing me how much she loved my dick.


    My nuts twitched as I enjoyed Mom¡¯s touch. She had an incredible touch. She suckled on me with all that she had. It was just a joy to have her working up and down my cock. She suckled on me with all that she had.


    How amazing was it to have her doing that? I groaned, my nuts twitching as she worked that hot mouth up and down my cock. I loved her suckling on me. It was just an incredible moment. The need to cum rose and rose in my nuts.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be gulping down my jizz, Mom,¡± I hissed.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She suckled so hard on me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re going to be swallowing all your son¡¯s love-jizz. Just like the whore-mommy you are!¡±


    She was such a whore. She massaged my nuts with their gentle fingers while gulping down my cum. It was just incredible to have her doing that. The need to cum swelled and swelled in me. I would flood her mouth with my seed. The pressure at the tip of my dick grew and grew.


    She suckled hard, slurping with her passion. She loved my dick with all her might. It was a perfect moment. I savored every second of it. The need to burst swelled and swelled in me. I hit that moment where I was about to explode. I groaned, my body arching as¡­


    I erupted.


    I flooded Mom¡¯s mouth with my cum. She gulped it down, swallowing everyst drop of my jizz as if it was so precious. The heat swept through me. I loved everyst moment of this delight. The heat crashed through my mind. I groaned through it all. My eyes rolled back in my head. I savored that bliss. It was an incredible moment.


    I groaned with each erupt in of cum. I shuddered, spurting more and more of my jizz into her mouth. Mom gulped it down. I gripped her ck hair, holding tight as my body trembled. My toes curled. I fired onest st of my seed into her mouth.


    ¡°Mom,¡± I panted, my chest rising and falling.


    She slid her lips off and purred, ¡°Mmm, that was so yummy, Max.¡± She licked her lips. ¡°You always give Mommy what she needs.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I panted as she crawled forward, her belly heavy with our child.

 129

    I put my hands on her swollen belly, caressing that fertile swell. Her boobs jiggled as she reached beneath her to grab my dick. She held me up to her thick bush. She slid me through her curls to the wet folds of her bred twat. Mommy winked at me.


    She slid down my cock so slowly. Her pregnant pussy devoured my dick. I groaned, savoring her hot flesh, taking more and more of from my cock. The silky heaven of her twat engulfed me. I was all the way in my mother¡¯s snatch.


    In the hole that brought me into this world.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s where Mommy¡¯s special boy belongs,¡± she cooed, gripping my cock.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I groaned, savoring her, wiggling her hips from side to side. She drove me wild. ¡°Wow.¡±


    She winked at me and slid her cunt up my cock. She squeezed that hot twat around my cock. She worked up me, massaging me with her incestuous snatch. I shuddered, watching her big boobs jiggle. I massaged her pregnant belly, savoring that I knocked up my mother.


    She winked at me and plunged her twat down my dick. It was just so hot to feel her holding me. She massaged me with all that she had. It was perfect to have her gripping me as she worked her snatch up and down me. She rode me, her tits bouncing.


    She felt absolutely amazing. I groaned, enjoying every second of her pussy massaging my dick. I would have a huge climax. I could not wait to erupt into her. I loved cumming in my mother¡¯s pussy. I savored using her. She was such a delicious woman.


    ¡°Such a whore, Mommy!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Your whore,¡± she purred, working up and down me. Her boobs pped together. My bed creaked. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m your whore. Are you enjoying your mommy-whore¡¯s pussy?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± I said, rubbing her pregnant belly. I loved how her fertile curve moved as she rode me.


    She purred in delight, her pussy gripping me. She rode me even faster. She plunged her cunt down my cock and slid back up. She was just incredible. I enjoyed everyst second of her working up and down me. It was an incredible rush.


    A wonderful rush swept through me as she worked that hot twat up and down me. I groaned, savoring her twat, massaging me. It was incredible to have her riding me. I hurtled toward that moment when I would cum. It was just an awesome delight.


    Her pussy held me in that silky grip. She groaned, her tits bouncing as she rode me. Mom arched her back, pressing her fertile belly into my hands. I stroked over her pregnant curve as she plunged her twat down me. Her wedding ring shed on her right hand.


    I was cuckolding Dad.


    ¡°I love your cock, Max!¡± she whimpered. ¡°Mommy loves her special boy¡¯s big dick!¡±


    ¡°Show me!¡± I groaned, my nuts tight with the need to cum. My bed creaked as she rode me as fast as she could. ¡°I want to feel my mommy¡¯s slutty twat writhing around my dick.¡±


    She smiled at me and winked. Her ck hair swayed around her face as she rode me. She slid her cunt up my cock. She gripped me with that hot flesh. I shuddered as she plunged down me again. It was incredible to have her doing that.


    Her pussy went wild around my cock. She threw back her head. ¡°Mommy¡¯s special boy!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned and erupted into my mother¡¯s bred pussy.


    I stroked her pregnant belly as I flooded her taboo cunt. Her flesh writhed around me. That was incredible to feel. I loved every second of her flesh spasming around me. I shuddered, spurting into her pussy. I filled her up with my jizz.


    I loved erupting into her. I enjoyed every second of this. My eyes rolled back in my head. Her cunt spasmed around me. She suckled at me with so much delight. I savored every wonderful second of this. I dumped more and more jizz into her pussy as she milked me.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s special boy!¡± she groaned as I filled her up. I dumped all my cum into her


    ¡°Mommy!¡± I groaned as I erupted that final st of my cum into her. ¡°I¨C¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    KNOCK! KNOCK!


    ¡°Hey, Max,¡± Dad said. ¡°I need your help with something.¡±


    ¡°Right, Dad,¡± I gasped, panic rushing through me. Mom¡¯s pussy rippled. ¡°Just a second. Changing.¡±


    ¡°Come downstairs. I have to take you somewhere. Need your help on some mission work.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± I groaned as Mom rubbed her hands up and down my chest. She wore a naughty smile, reveling in our near miss.


    ¡°Mmm, wouldn¡¯t it have been hot if he had caught us,¡± she purred. ¡°If your daddy saw that Mommy is your whore. Mmm, that Mommy loves her special boy.¡±


    She bent over to kiss me, but her belly was in the way. I just grinned at her. ¡°It would be hot, but¡­¡±


    She smiled and climbed off me. ¡°Mmm, I suppose I¡¯ll be all alone at the gloryhole today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure all the guys who fuck you will love it,¡± I said. ¡°And you¡¯ll add more money to our retirement fund.¡± It was filmed. Mrs. Miller¡¯s pornpany distributed all of Mom¡¯s gloryhole videos.


    Mom winked at me as I started to get dressed when Dad was at my door again. ¡°Come on, son. We have to go. I want to take you somece special. Some ce where you can lose your virginity.¡±


    Mom pped her hand over her mouth and stifled a giggle. ¡°Uh, what, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Come on, son, let¡¯s go,¡± he said and headed down again.


    Mom was chortling on the bed, her pregnant belly swaying. Dad wanted me to¡­ lose my virginity? What the heck? I was so confused. Mom pulled her hand from her mouth, this amused gleam in her eyes as she rose.


    ¡°So my special boy is about to lose his virginity,¡± she said, my cum spilling down her thighs. ¡°My, my, if only your father knew.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, swallowing. ¡°Is Dad cheating on you?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, he does visit that convent to do his mission work. I¡¯ve heard rumors those nuns are really whores. It¡¯s a Catholic bordello. Well, the Papists are all but pagans. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they had temple prostitutes, too.¡± She hugged me. ¡°You have fun. I think it¡¯s good for you to try some other pussy so you¡¯ll know your mommy has the best.¡±


    ¡°I already know that,¡± I said and turned around, Mom¡¯s belly rubbing into my stomach. I kissed her, my body buzzing with excitement.


    ¡°MAX, BUDDY, LET¡¯S GO!¡± Dad shouted from downstairs.


    ¡°Mmm, better go,¡± Mom cooed. ¡°Have fun.¡±


    I shed her a foolish grin and opened the door. I slipped out of it, my heart racing. What a wild morning this was turning into. I rushed to the stairs and took them two at a time. New pussy. That was exciting. I just couldn¡¯t believe Dad was cheating on Mom. He was a pastor.


    Dad was waiting at the door and grinned at me. He was wearing a button-down shirt and ck cks but no tie or priestly cor. He grinned and held the door open, motioning me out. Annie was at the breakfast table.


    ¡°Have fun!¡± she said in that innocent way of hers. She had no idea what Dad and I were going to do.


    ¡°Thanks, sweetheart,¡± Dad said and closed the door.


    I could not believe this. I rushed to the car and climbed in. Dad took the driver¡¯s seat and backed us out. I squirmed there, feeling so nervous. Like when I went to the gloryhole for the first time. I breathed slowly.


    ¡°I know this is a big deal,¡± he said. ¡°And your mother cannot know. She would skin us both alive for going to worship at the Sisters of Mercy.¡±


    ¡°So they¡¯re¡­?¡± My cheeks burned. I felt so embarrassed talking about this with Dad.


    ¡°Heard the rumors, huh?¡± he said. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re all prostitutes. The mother superior herself wants us to enjoy her. She wants to be bred by me or you. She¡¯s going to make your first time to be amazing. She¡¯s a MILF, you know what that means?¡±


    Mom, I thought and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Dad smiled and drove us to the convent. We arrived pretty soon. It looked so normal on the outside. I never would have thought that it was a convent. It was wild to even imagine that. I breathed slowly, trying to control my excitement. This was wild.


    We headed inside. It was ornate in the front with a statue of the Virgin Mary only¡­ She was naked. I swallowed at that seeing her marble tits, her hands sped before her in prayer. I shuddered as a door opened and a nun walked out wearing only¡­ that white cloth around her head and her veil, a string of prayer beads around her waist as a belt. A crucifix hung off it down her thighs. Her eyes were blue. I had no idea what her hair color was.


    She had a shaved pussy.


    Her thick cuntlips dripped with juices. I swallowed at the sight. She was like Mom with those big, full breasts. She sauntered to us, her eyes sliding up and down me. She reached us both, putting her arms around our necks.


    ¡°Mmm, wee,¡± she purred and kissed my dad on the lips. I watched them before she turned to me. ¡°Wee, Max.¡±


    She kissed me with passion. I groaned as her tongue wiggled into my mouth. She was a kisser. I really good kisser. I groaned in delight, so d to feel her tongue dancing around in my mouth. This was just wild.


    She broke the kiss and leaned into my ear. ¡°I won¡¯t tell your father it¡¯s not your first.¡±


    ¡°What was that?¡± asked Dad.


    ¡°Mmm, your boy is so special,¡± she cooed and grabbed our hands. ¡°This way, this way. I am fertile today. I haven¡¯t been with any men in a week. I am going to have one of your children. Maybe both. Fraternal twin sisters who will serve here. I prayed. I know it¡¯ll happen.¡±


    ¡°Amen,¡± Dad breathed as my dick lurched. That was so wild. I couldn¡¯t believe that Dad and I were going to fuck a nun together.


    She led us into a room. A simple cell with a crucifix on the wall and a bed, the floor covered in soft carpeting. She dropped to her knees and shot out her hands. She rubbed at our crotches. I groaned at her massaging up and down our dicks.


    She smiled at us as she unzipped us together. Dad groaned, starting to unbutton his shirt. I pulled off mine as the mother superior drew down our pants. Then, our boxers. I shuddered as our cocks popped out. She grabbed us both.

 130

    ¡°Mmm, your son takes after you, Pastor Green,¡± she cooed and kissed the tip of his dick. Then she smooched mine, sending a shiver up me. ¡°Yes, yes, so much alike.¡±


    She licked my slit, gathering up my precum before doing the same to Dad¡¯s. I shuddered as she fisted us both, grinning from ear to ear. Her blue eyes sparkled as she flicked her gaze from cock to cock before¡­


    She swallowed mine.


    I groaned as Dad grinned at me. He nodded as the nun bobbed her head. She worked her lips up and down my cock. She felt amazing doing that. I loved it so much. I groaned as she swirled her tongue around my cock. I was in heaven here. Just so d to experience this delight.


    She nursed on me with passion.


    I groaned as she did that. It was just incredible to have her working that hot mouth up and down my dick. She suckled on me with all that she had. It was incredible to have her blowing me. I groaned as she winked at me.


    She ripped her mouth off, and I groaned, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, son, she¡¯s blowing us both,¡± Dad said as the mother superior engulfed his cock. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it, Mother Superior Mary Martyr.¡±


    The mother superior purred in delight. Her big boobs jiggled as she blew Dad¡¯s cock. She worked her lips up and down his dick with the same passion she had applied to mine. She worked her hand up and down my shaft at the same time.


    It felt pretty good to have her stroking me, but I would rather have her hot mouth around my dick. She nursed hard before she did just that. She ripped her mouth off Dad¡¯s cock and engulfed my dick. I groaned at that wonderful delight.


    ¡°Oh, damn,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s good!¡±


    She moaned around my cock, suckling on me with all that she had. It was so amazing. My eyes rolled back in my head as I enjoyed this delight so much. She suckled hard, her cheeks hollowing as she loved me.


    ¡°Mother Superior!¡± I gasped out in delight. ¡°Oh, yes!¡±


    She ripped her mouth off my cock and took Dad¡¯s into her mouth. He grunted in delight as she suckled on him, fisting my dick. The nun had such a saucy look in her blue eyes as she loved us. She suckled on us with all that she had, trading us back and forth.


    She nursed on me then on Dad before going back to me. My nuts twitched as I loved every second of this. It was a beautiful moment. I loved her suckling on me with all her might. I rose and rose toward that moment when I would cum in her mouth. I could not wait for my cum to flood her mouth.


    I wanted to erupt into her. I wanted to fill her up with my jizz. It was just so good to have her bobbing her head. She nursed on me with everything that she had. It was an incredible delight. I rose toward climaxing.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± groaned Dad when she suckled on him.


    ¡°Mother Superior!¡± I cried out when she nursed on me. She loved my cock with all her wonderful might. She bobbed her head, sliding her lips up and down my shaft. ¡°You¡¯re incredible!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I know,¡± she cooed after popping her mouth off my dick. ¡°You two are going to jizz all over my face!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Dad groaned as she engulfed his cock.


    The pressure at the tip of my dick rose and rose as she nursed on us. She worked that hot mouth up and down us. It was incredible to have her doing that to us. I was enjoying this so much. I could not wait to burst into her mouth. I would flood her with all that I had. It would be a wild moment. She suckled on me hard.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh, shit, that¡¯s good!¡±


    She purred around my cock, nursing on me with everything that she had. She flicked her tongue around my dick. I groaned, rising toward that moment when I would erupt. I could not wait to stter her face in my jizz.


    She did the same to Dad, trading us back and forth. I hurtled toward that moment of bursting. She fisted us. Suckled on us. I groaned as the pressure in my nuts hit the point of no return. I groaned as she nursed on me.


    ¡°Mother Superior!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m going to cum, slut!¡± Dad growled.


    The slutty nun ripped her mouth off our dicks and, fisting them both, moaned, ¡°Jizz on my face! Shower me in your offering of seed!¡±


    Dad and I both exploded.


    Our cum spurted across the nun¡¯s face. She thrust out her tongue, capturing our jizz. She groaned as she did that. She looked so happy to be taking our spunk with her tongue. She shuddered in delight as we pumped more and more of our spunk across her features.


    The pleasure was amazing. The ecstasy shot through me. Stars crashed across my vision. I Loved this pleasure so much. The heat swept through as we coated her face. She caught our jizz on her tongue, moaning her delight as she fisted our erupting shafts.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, yes!¡± Dad groaned.


    ¡°You slut!¡± I gasped. ¡°That¡¯s it! Yes!¡±


    I erupted one more time on her face. Jizz dripped down onto her big boobs. She groaned in delight as Dad sshed her forehead. She released our cocks and started gathering up the jizz with her fingers and licking them clean.


    I groaned in delight as I watched her clean up the spunk. It was just a wild sight. She nursed her fingers clean, staring up at us with such heat in her eyes. She purred in delight before she rose, most of the cum gone.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Time to be a man, son,¡± Dad said pushing me toward the bed the Mother Superior was settling down on.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she purred, spreading her legs wide. She rubbed her fingers up and down her slit. She thrust a pair into her. ¡°Slide into my fertile depths and spill your first load into a woman¡¯s pussy.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned, stumbling toward the bed, my dick so hard.


    Dad was watching. That somehow made it hotter. Made me wish it was Mom and not Mother Superior Mary Martyr I was about to fuck. I slid onto her, my dick hard. Dad wore a proud smile. That made me feel good. Dad wanted me to be a man.


    I would show him I was one.


    I knelt between the mother superior¡¯s thighs. I gripped my cock and guided it to her pussy. She purred in delight as I rubbed it into her folds. I leaned over her and pressed my shaft into her flesh. Her cuntlips swallowed my dick.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned as I sank into her.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s so good,¡± she purred as I slid into her depths. She squeezed down on me with her hot twat. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, he¡¯s so big. You have such a wonderful son, Pastor Green.¡±


    ¡°Enjoy the slut¡¯s cunt, son,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I groaned as I bottomed out in the mother superior¡¯s cunt. I was in another woman¡¯s pussy. This was wild. My dick throbbed as I slid my hands up her sides to her big breasts. I squeezed the nun¡¯s milkers, her nipples pink and hard. ¡°I will, Dad! Thanks!¡±


    I drew back my cock and groaned at the wonderful heat gripping them. It was wonderful to thrust back into her twat. I buried to the hilt in her. I loved mming deep into her twat. I pumped away at her. I fucked her with force.


    She moaned as I did that. She groaned as I pumped away at her. I fucked her hard and fast. I thrust in and out of her cunt. I was just so d to have her massaging me. It was a beautiful thing to be in her. I cherished it as I pumped away at her.


    She moaned in delight, her face contorting with delight. I pounded her cunt, my nuts pping into her taint. She moaned, humping against me. Her thighs held my hips. I fucked her hard and fast. I pumped away at her.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh, your son is so good!¡± moaned the mother superior.


    ¡°Of course he is,¡± Dad said, such paternal pride in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re doing great, Max. Fuck that slut¡¯s cunt!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± I groaned, pounding her pussy.


    It was just amazing to fuck her like that. To pound her cunt. I mmed into her again and again, savoring the way she massaged my dick. I rose toward that moment when I would cum. I could not wait to explode into her snatch.


    I churned her up. I fucked her with such passion. It was just incredible to pound her with all that I had. I loved it so much. I savored that heat. She gripped my dick with her hot flesh. I smiled as I pumped away at her. I fucked her hard.


    Fast.

 131

    She groaned as I buried into her again and again. I fucked her with everything that I had. I mmed to the hilt in her, the need to cum building and building with my every thrust into her wonderful flesh.


    She tossed her head, her pussy gripping me. She held me tight with that wonderful twat. I loved it so much. I pounded her with all that I had. She squeezed down on me. The need to cum built and built with my every thrust.


    ¡°Oh, Pastor Green, your son is amazing!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± he said with such fatherly pride. ¡°Pound that whore¡¯s cunt. Knock her up. Breed her, Max!¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± I groaned, mming into the nun¡¯s fertile pussy, the ache about to burst at the tip of my dick. I hammered her cunt. I fucked her with such force. It was outstanding to pound her like this. I loved every second of it. I plunged to the hilt in her.


    She gasped and moaned, her pussy holding me tight. She knew just what I needed. It was incredible to have her doing that. It was just awesome to pound her. To ram into her hot flesh. I groaned with each thrust.


    ¡°Cum on me, slut!¡± I groaned, so close to bursting.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the nun gasped, her boobs jiggling in my squeezing hands. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Oh, Max, yes!¡±


    The nun¡¯s cunt writhed around my dick. It was just incredible to have her squeezing down on me. It felt so good to have her massaging me with that wonderful flesh. I smiled from ear to ear, loving this moment so much.


    I buried into her fertile snatch and erupted.


    I flooded the nun¡¯s snatch with my cum. I pumped st after st of my jizz into her flesh. The ecstasy shot through me. It was so good to have all that rapture sweeping through me. I groaned with each eruption.


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± I moaned. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. You feel amazing! Yes, you do! Just outstanding, Mother Superior!¡±


    ¡°Breed me!¡± she howled, her cunt writhing around my spurting dick. She milked me.


    It was incredible to dump my cum into her flesh. I flooded her over and over again. I filled her pussy up with my spunk. It was just a delight to have all that pleasure rushing through me. I groaned as I filled her up with my spunk.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good!¡± she whimpered as I pumped thest of my cum into her flesh. ¡°Ooh, you¡¯re such a stud. Such a big-dick man. Yes, yes, Pastor Green, your son is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Good to hear,¡± Dad said, pping me on the shoulder as I dumped thest of my cum into her pussy. ¡°My turn.¡±


    Dad was going to enjoy my sloppy seconds. Not the first time. I had fucked Mom before she had slipped into bed with Dad and gotten him to fuck her. He had dumped his cum into her pussy with my seed already in her bred twat.


    I pulled out of the nun and slid down the bed. She smiled at me. ¡°Want to fuck my asshole as I ride your father?¡±


    I nodded, eager.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy,¡± Dad said and sank onto the bed.


    His cock swayed as he leaned back. She grabbed his dick and straddled him. She had a plump ass. She brought his cock to her sloppy cunt. She groaned and plunged down him. I shuddered and moved toward her, wanting to be in her asshole.


    I slid my hands around her as I pressed my cock into her butt-crack. I found her asshole. She purred in delight as I slid down to her anal ring. I nuzzled against her backdoor. I squeezed those heavy tits as she moaned in delight.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it,¡± she purred. ¡°Oh, Max, bugger me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mother Superior,¡± I groaned, squeezing her tits and thrusting harder against her anal ring. ¡°This is incredible. Thanks for bringing me, Dad!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee son,¡± groaned Dad as the nun¡¯s asshole surrendered to me.


    I popped into the mother superior¡¯s asshole. I loved the feel of her velvety flesh swallowing me up. I sank into her flesh. I groaned as I ventured into her depths. She gripped me with her hot anal sheath. It was a perfect delight.


    I groaned through the delight as I prated deeper and deeper into her asshole. I filled her up with my dick. She moaned in delight as her asshole held me tight. She massaged me with her amazing bowels. I groaned, kneading her tits.


    I massaged her boobs as I drew back my dick. She gasped in delight as I did that. Her hot flesh held me tight. It was such a perfect treat. I groaned as I thrust back into her asshole. She groaned and rode Dad.


    ¡°Yes, yes, pleasure us both, slut!¡± growled Dad.


    ¡°dly!¡± the mother superior moaned. ¡°Ooh, ooh, both of you are so amazing. Father and his son¡­ Two big dicks! Yes! Fill me up with your holy spirit!¡±


    I loved it. I fucked away at her asshole, savoring the way she held me. It was incredible to have her massaging me with that velvety bowels. I pumped away at her as she wiggled her hips, stirring her holes around us.


    I gripped her big boobs as she rode Dad. I fucked her anal sheath hard, my crotch pping into her hot flesh. It was just incredible to fuck her like this. I loved every second of burying into her wonderful flesh. She massaged me.


    I groaned with my hard thrusts. I fucked her hard and fast. I loved plowing into her flesh. It was just so good. I shuddered, fucking her hard and fast. I plowed into her flesh. It was a wonderful moment to be in her anal sheath.


    ¡°Ooh, ooh,¡± the nun moaned. ¡°Oh, Lord, thank you for this faithful father and his delicious son! Oh, thank you for letting me worship them with my pussy and asshole!¡±


    ¡°Amen!¡± Dad groaned.


    I grinned and plowed into her again and again, loving this delight. It was so hot to bury into her again and again. She massaged me with her hot flesh. It was so amazing to enjoy her hot asshole. I could not wait to for her cum on us.


    She gripped me. It was so hot to plow into her asshole as she worked her cunt up and down Dad¡¯s dick. My nuts swelled with the passion as I fucked her bowels hard and fast. I buried into her with everything that I had.


    It was just wild to fuck her anal sheath hard. Her bowels gripped my dick as I plowed away at her. I fucked her with all that I had. It was incredible. She moaned as she rode Dad, her bowels gripping my dick.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum!¡± she howled.


    ¡°Yes, you are!¡± Dad groaned.


    ¡°Me, too!¡± I whimpered.


    I mmed my dick into her asshole, hurtling toward that amazing moment when I would explode. I loved feeling her tight bowels around my dick. She massaged me with her hot flesh. It was beautiful to fuck her so hard.


    My nuts tightened as the pressure hurtled toward the bursting point at the tip of my cock. The nun plunged her pussy down Dad¡¯s cock, her anal sheath gripping my dick. She held me tight as she arched her back and shuddered in my embrace.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she howled.


    Her asshole spasmed around my dick.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Dad grunted.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped and erupted.


    ¡°You¡¯re both cumming in me!¡± the nun moaned, her asshole writhing around my dick. It felt so good to dump my load into her asshole. ¡°Lord, hallelujah! This is such a wonderful blessing. Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°Hallelujah!¡±


    I spurted into her bowels over and over again. The pleasure mmed through me. I shuddered, enjoying this so much. I squeezed her tits as her bowels milked my cock. It was incredible to flood her bowels with all my jizz.


    Her anal sheath rippled around my cock. She felt amazing. I loved dumping my load into her. She shuddered as she milked my cock. I kneaded her tits, savoring dumping my load into her asshole. I felt so dizzy with this moment of bliss.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I groaned as I erupted onest time into her asshole. I was so grateful to Dad for bringing me here. I shuddered through all the pleasure. I squeezed her tits as she moaned in delight, wringing out every drop of cum I had in my nuts.


    She drained us both.


    * * *


    Mother Superior Mary Martyr


    I shuddered as Max slid his cock out of my asshole. I climbed off Pastor Green¡¯s cock and turned around. The mix of their cum spilled out of my pussy. I just knew that they both had bred me. I smacked my lips, eager for the fun to continue.


    I ducked my head down and winked at Max. He wasn¡¯t the virgin his father thought. It wasn¡¯t even his first time fucking a woman in the ass. It was hot that he was so knowledgeable. He had been spending a lot of time with his mother.


    That was hot.


    I swallowed his cock.


    ¡°Mother Superior,¡± he groaned as the sour vor of my asshole filled my mouth.


    I winked at him and suckled hard. I worked my mouth up and down his cock. My tongue danced around him. He groaned as I did that. I was just so d to suckle on him with all that I had. It was a good treat.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he growled. ¡°Oh, damn, that¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°Enjoy, son,¡± Pastor Green as he pressed his cock against my sloppy asshole.


    I moaned in delight, my anal ring burning from Max¡¯s hard fucking. I nursed on his earthy cock as his father¡¯s thick dick spread open my asshole. My backdoor swallowed the father, his cock sliding with ease into my sloppy bowels.


    ¡°Shit, yes,¡± Pastor Green moaned.


    ¡°Go, Dad,¡± Max said as I nursed on his cock.


    Pastor Green gripped my hips and fucked me.


    He pounded my sloppy asshole as I suckled the earthy musk off his son¡¯s dick. I moaned, rocking back and forth, spit-roasted by father and son. I swirled my tongue around the boy¡¯s cock as his dad hammered my asshole.


    He fucked me hard.


    Fast.


    I shuddered, the heat melting to my pussy full of their cum. I clenched my asshole around him, rising toward my climax. My big boobs swayed back and forth beneath me. Father and son enjoyed my holes.


    I polished Max¡¯s cock clean.


    The earthy vor vanished, but the salty taste of his precum grew.


    I moaned in delight, wanting to drink his spunk. I suckled hard on him, my cheeks hollowing. His father¡¯s hard thrusts rocked me forward, sliding my lips up his cock and back down them. I massaged the boy with my mouth.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    And his father with my velvety asshole.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Pastor Green groaned.


    I loved it. My orgasm swelled so fast. I pleasured both of them. It was just so wild. Pastor Green¡¯s nuts pped into my taint. I could not wait for him to flood my asshole. I suckled hard on the boy¡¯s dick, eager for them both to erupt.


    ¡°Yes, Mother Superior!¡± Max groaned and erupted.


    The moment his salty cum sshed against the back of my throat, my orgasm burst through me.


    My pussy spasmed while my asshole writhed around Pastor Green¡¯s cock. He fucked me with force. He pounded my bowels with all that he had. I loved it so much as I spasmed around him. I groaned, gulping down his son¡¯s salty cum.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the pastor growled and mmed into my bowels.


    He erupted.


    I shuddered, savoring that hot cum spurting into my bowels. My eyes rolled back in my head. Lord, this was so good. I loved it so much. My anal sheath writhed around his dick. It was incredible to have st after st of his spunk flooding my asshole.


    Father and Son dumped their loads into me from both sides.


    I shuddered in delight, my holes milking them. It was just outstanding. I quivered as I gulped down Max¡¯s jizz while my asshole wrung Pastor Green dry. They both panted as they erupted a final time. I had pleased them both.


    ¡°This was awesome, Dad!¡± Max said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have toe back and enjoy the other nuns,¡± Pastor Green said.


    ¡°Yes, Dad!¡±


    I was so happy to be bred by the father and son. Just so happy.


    * * *


    It worked. Mother Superior Mary Martyr not only was knocked up, but she had fraternal twin daughters, each one with a different father. Pastor Green and his son visited the convent as often as the pastor brought his daughter, and it wasn¡¯t long before Max was bringing his pregnant mother, but that¡¯s another story.


    * * *


    Kristen finishes cumming, smiling. ¡°Great story!¡±


    She needs another. Maybe something involving her little sister Britney. She hasn¡¯t written about her in a while. Kristen ponders that next story, unaware she hasn¡¯t left her bedroom other than to eat and use the restroom in two months.

 132

    The Incestuous BJ Contest


    Kristen was so excited when she hit on her next story. It would be a naughty one.


    She got out her journal and started writing in her bedroom which had be her world.


    * * *


    Britney Miller


    I sat at the dinner table eating with my two older siblings, my big brother and sister. My parents were there, too. We were being attended by Niku and Asoko, the family sex ves. They wore their cors and cute little aprons and nothing else.


    Weirdly, there was a sixth te set out with forks and napkins. I had no idea why, there was just Mom, Dad, Carter, She, and me in the family.


    I was showing in my pregnancy now. Daddy had knocked me up. I was so happy about that. He¡¯d knocked up She, too, but she wasn¡¯t showing yet. I was farther along. I liked to gloat to my big sister that Daddy bred me first.


    She was three years older than me, the second of Mom¡¯s four¡­ No, no, there was just Carter, She, and then me. There wasn¡¯t another child between She and me. I would remember having a second sister. It was like asking who had that fifth bedroom upstairs. No one, of course.


    It was just¡­ the spare bedroom like there was a spare te.


    ¡°What are you doing tomorrow?¡± Mom asked me as I finished up my peas. They were so delicious with this seasoning on them. Lemon, pepper, and something else.


    ¡°Hanging out with Noriko,¡± I answered. She was my best friend. She¡¯d been bred by Daddy before even me. They had been secret lovers, fucking while I was oblivious to it until that special sleepover when I got to join the fun. ¡°Why?¡±


    * * *


    Mom asks her, ¡°How are you spending your Saturday?


    Britney, feeling hungry for cum because of her pregnancy, says, ¡°I want to have a cock-sucking contest! Just drink lots of cum!¡±


    Mom smiles. ¡°Maybe we can arrange that!¡±


    * * *


    Britney Miller


    Mom smiled at me in this naughty way. ¡°Maybe we can arrange that!¡±


    I smiled at her, squirming in my seat. ¡°Thanks, Mom. I just want to have lots of cum to make sure I have a healthy pregnancy!¡±


    ¡°Master, Mistress,¡± Niku said, stepping forward. ¡°May my daughter and I be permitted to engage in this contest for we, too, would like to drink cum.¡±


    Asoko nodded.


    ¡°I think that would be fine,¡± Mom said, this naughty gleam in her eyes. I bet she was thinking about how to make money off this. That was just the sort of naughty woman she was.


    ¡°Can I participate, too?¡± She said. She thought she was a lesbian for a while, but Daddy showed her she loved cock just as much as I did.


    Mom nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll need some judges. You boys up to it?¡±


    Dad and Carter grinned at each other. Oh, yes, they were up for it. Tomorrow was shaping up to be a great Saturday. I rubbed my pregnant belly, just so eager for all the fun. My pussy clenched at the ideas bursting in my mind.


    * * *


    Mom makes all the arrangements, and she has one big surprise in store.


    * * *


    Britney Miller


    I had to wait upstairs with my big sister and the sex ves while the living room was set up. I could hear furniture moving around, Dad and Carter setting things up just the way Mom needed. The doors opened and closed as she brought in her special camera equipment.


    ¡°Okay, girls!¡± Mom called up the stairs. ¡°Come on down!¡±


    She and I led the way, the sex ves following. They were so demure. Their Japanese upbringing really worked out to make them just perfect for the job. I was d that we bought Niku and she had Asoko who grew up so fast thanks to this awesome gic condition.


    Mom had the cameras set up, of course. She had five of them in various ces throughout the room. The living room was clear of furniture. There was plenty of spaces. Lots of nkets and pillows had been spread out to make kneeling easier.


    We were going to be on our knees a lot.


    ¡°Okay, girls,¡± Mom said as the four of us trooped down. ¡°You will be judged in five ways: giving solo BJs, blowing two cocks at once and taking both loads in the face, being spit-roasted, having a cock in all three holes, and finally ass to mouth. So that will give you each five loads of cum you¡¯ll have to swallow today.¡±


    ¡°Yummy!¡± I said, rubbing my belly.


    ¡°And we have some surprise judges,¡± Mom said. ¡°Men.¡±


    Dad and Carter strode out naked, their cocks bobbing. Then, to my surprise, came Pastor Green and his son Max. My jaw dropped at the pastoring out. I knew his daughter was a big whore and his wife loved using the gloryholes¨CMom showed us all the porn she produced on movie nights.


    I had no idea the pastor got up to naughty fun nor his son. Max was cute. I couldn¡¯t marry Daddy, so my husband would have to be A-OK with me fucking Daddy whenever he needed to stuff his cock in my pussy. I waved at Max.


    He gave me a sheepish wave back.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mom said. ¡°You¡¯re up first, Britney!¡±


    Daddy was at the front of the line. We would use each guy in turn to let them rest. I smiled at Daddy. He grinned down at me. So handsome. A shiver ran through me as I gripped his cock, and opened my mouth wide.


    I swallowed Daddy¡¯s cock.


    He groaned as I suckled on him. I nursed with such might on his dick. I worked my mouth up and down on his cock. I suckled on him with all my might. It was just so good to do this. I nursed on him with all that I had. I swirled my tongue around his cock. It was just wonderful to suckle with all my might.


    I worked my mouth up and down his rod. I suckled on him with everything that I had. It was just incredible to flick my tongue around his cock. It was just so delicious to suckle on that wonderful dick. Daddy¡¯s dick.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Daddy groaned, sliding his hand down my pigtail. He gripped my other one. ¡°Show me what you got!¡±


    I winked at him and suckled on his cock. The cameras were rolling. I was so happy to star in one of Mom¡¯s pornos. I would help the family make money while drinking all the cum that I could. The others watched me, my cunt clenching.


    My juices dripped down my thighs as I loved Daddy¡¯s cock. He was such a strong and handsome man. My tongue flicked around him. I stroked over his crown. The vor of precum spilled in my throat. It was amazing.


    ¡°Show your stuff,¡± She purred. ¡°Come on, little sister. Put that bratty mouth to use!¡±


    I squealed around Daddy¡¯s dick, so hungry for cum. I craved it so much. I rubbed at my pregnant belly, so d to enjoy this moment. Drool spilled down my chin, my cunt aching for delight. I flicked my tongue around Daddy¡¯s cock. I knew how to love him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he groaned. ¡°Damn, Britney, such a good girl!¡±


    I squealed in delight, the other three judges waiting for their turn to get their dicks sucked by She and the sex ves. I just put my all into Daddy¡¯s cock. That was the only rod that mattered. I polished his knob.


    His cock throbbed, his precum growing stronger. I cupped his balls. Massaging them. It was so delicious to do that. He loved it. I could tell by how he groaned. He smiled down at me. He would have a huge climax.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s my little cocksucker,¡± Mom purred. ¡°Just work that mouth. Oh, you¡¯re doing so well!¡±


    I loved hearing Mom encourage me. She was at the queen of making porn. She knew good technique when she saw it. I suckled hard on that big dick. It was just so hot to have Daddy groaning. He growled out his passion.


    ¡°Fuck, Britney!¡± he growled and erupted.


    He flooded my mouth with his cum.


    I gulped down his jizz. I loved that spunk spurting into my mouth. It was just so good. I gulped it down, swallowing st after st of cum. It was just an incredible moment. I loved this heat. I swallowed down every drop of spunk.


    He growled with his passion. He stared down at me, his eyes burning so hot as I gulped down his seed. Daddy¡¯s cum melted down to my belly. I loved having it all in my stomach. I rubbed it, my entire body feeling so good right now.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he groaned. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a good girl. Shit, that was amazing. Damn, you¡¯re just such a glorious cocksucker!¡±


    I winked at Daddy as he fired thest of his cum into my mouth. Ooh, my first load of the contest was so delicious and creamy.


    * * *


    She Miller


    I was ready for round two. We had all sucked off a cock¨CI got to enjoy Carter¡¯s dick¨Cand now it was round two. Dad and Carter jizzed all over Britney¡¯s face. They coated her in cum, the cameras rolling. Mom was marking down on her clipboard the points.


    She was the real judge.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Mom said. ¡°Mmm, now make sure you lick it all up.¡±


    My sister was scooping the cum off her face and sucking the pearly jizz off her fingers. The mix of Dad and Carter¡¯s cum made the little slut shiver. She was so happy about it. My pussy burned as I was up next. I would get to suck off Pastor Green and Max.


    I dropped to my knees. This was my first time with a man who wasn¡¯t Dad or Carter, but I was ready to be a slut. I grabbed the pastor¡¯s dick. And his son¡¯s cock. They were both about the same size, a little smaller than the men in my family.


    Well, I was sucking them off, not getting fucked by them.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Mmm, show us what you got,¡± Mom purred. ¡°Prove you¡¯re not a dyke!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bi!¡± I moaned and stroked father¡¯s and son¡¯s cocks. I fisted up and down them, precum dripping from both their slits. They stared down at me as I grinned up at them, my cunt on fire. In the next round, I would get a dick in my snatch. ¡°This is going to be so hot!¡±


    I licked first Pastor Green¡¯s and then Max¡¯s cock, gathering up the precum from their slits. I loved the vor of them. It was so wild. I stroked up and down their cocks, loving the pink hue of their rods. I winked at them.


    I swallowed the pastor¡¯s cock.


    ¡°She,¡± he groaned as I suckled on him. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s good!¡±


    I purred around him and suckled on his rod. He groaned as I did that. The salty vor of his precum spilled over my taste buds. I fisted his son¡¯s cock. I had to keep him hard and ready until I switched. My tongue danced around his dad¡¯s rod.


    ¡°Lord,¡± breathed the preacher as I worked my lips up and down my cock. ¡°Ashley, you should be proud of your daughter¡¯s skill.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am,¡± Mom said. ¡°Mmm, suck that cock, honey.¡±

 133

    I did. I loved the preacher¡¯s cock while fisting his son¡¯s dick. I didn¡¯t ignore Max, though. I ripped my mouth off the pastor and switched to Max¡¯s rod. I engulfed that wonderful cock. I slid my lips up and down him while fisting his dad.


    I pumped my hand up and down Pastor Green¡¯s dick, my spit lubing his shaft. I suckled hard on his son¡¯s cock, my cheeks hollowing with such delight. My boobs jiggled as I worked up and down them, my pregnant belly quivering.


    I wasn¡¯t as far along as my little sister, but I still had a nice baby bump. I would stroke it but I was busy holding those two dicks. Both the preacher and his son groaned as I loved them. I stared up at them and switched.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Pastor Green groaned.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing,¡± Max said. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re as great as the nuns at the convent.¡±


    ¡°I really have to make some porn there,¡± Mom said. ¡°Now, keep sucking those cocks, She!¡±


    ¡°Make them jizz all over your faces,¡± Britney squealed.


    I wanted that so much. I nursed on the preacher¡¯s cock and fisted his son¡¯s dick. I stroked my hand up and down that rod. I loved this so much. I popped my mouth off, switching again. My cunt clenched as I swallowed Max¡¯s cock.


    I loved his dick. I nursed on him with all that I had. It was just so good to work my mouth up and down his rod. I flicked my tongue around his cock. He groaned as I did that. He stared down at me with such awe in his eyes.


    I winked at him as I suckled on his cock. I nursed on him with all my might before I switched.


    ¡°She,¡± groaned Max, his dick throbbing in my mouth.


    He was such a cutie.


    ¡°Damn,¡± the pastor growled as I engulfed his cock.


    I traded back and forth between them. I loved switching from cock to cock, father to son, every few suckles. The vor of their precum was so simr. My tongue danced around their cocks, tracing their crowns. I got to know them.


    I was so d for that because they both were so delicious. I suckled hard on their wonderful cocks in my mouth. I suckled with all my might on them. My cheeks hollowed as I worked my mouth up and down them.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit!¡± Max groaned. ¡°She! She!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± groaned the preacher. ¡°Oh, yes, just like that. You could take your vows and be a slutty nun!¡±


    I smiled at that as I traded their cocks back and forth. I was just in heaven here. I loved every second of suckling on them. I wanted to just burst with cum. It would be so delicious to have their spunk flooding my mouth. I loved that delight so much. I suckled on him with such passion before switching.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± the pastor groaned. ¡°I¡¯m so close to cumming!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± his son groaned as I nursed on him.


    I ripped my mouth off Max¡¯s cock and fisted them both. I aimed them at my face, staring up at them. My pregnant pussy clenched as my hands flew up and down their shafts. I massaged their spongy crowns. Precum leaked from their slits.


    ¡°Cum on my face!¡± I moaned. ¡°Shower me in your spunk! Please!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± they both groaned together. Father and son erupted.


    Their hot spunk sshed across my cheeks. I closed my eyes as they soaked me in their jizz. They erupted again and again. It was so hot to have them spurting over and over again. They soaked me in their cum. The jizz sshed across my feature and ran down my face.


    I opened my mouth, catching their spunk. I loved that jizz spilling down my face. It was just so wicked to feel it dripping onto my boobs. They showered me in their passion. Their hot jizz soaked my hair as they both groaned.


    ¡°She!¡± Max gasped. ¡°Oh, She, yes!¡±


    ¡°You little slut!¡± the preacher groaned. ¡°Fucking little whore!¡±


    The cameras rolled, capturing my double facial. I shuddered, the spunk spilling so hot down my face. I groaned, fisting their dicks. I worked out thest of their cum. They groaned and panted as the others cheered me on.


    ¡°Such a good show, Lady She,¡± Niku said. She was up next, Dad and Carter eager to cum on her face.


    I scooped the cum off my fingers. I suckled on the jizz. I was just so d to have this spunk soaking my taste buds. What a wonderful way to spend my Saturday. My pregnant pussy burned as I licked my fingers clean and watched Niku take Dad¡¯s and Carter¡¯s dicks.


    * * *


    Contest is going great. Mom is holding back the scores, but my sisters and the sex ves are having a great time. With round two over, it¡¯s time for Britney to be spit-roasted by Dad and Carter. They are hard and ready to fuck my little sister hard.


    * * *


    Britney Miller


    Dad and Carter were ready to fuck me hard.


    I was so eager to be spit-roasted. My pregnant belly swelled beneath me as I knelt on my hands and knees. My cunt dripped with juices. I just could not wait for them to take me from both ends. My big brother¡¯s cock bobbed before me.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he said as she gripped my pigtails. ¡°Just suck on that cock. You¡¯re going to love it!¡±


    I swallowed his dick, so d for it. Nearby, Asoko smiled at me, her face still dripping in Pastor Green¡¯s and Max¡¯s cum. Mom scribbled down on her notepad as Dad nuzzled his cock into my tight, shaved slit. I shuddered, my pregnant pussy so ready to be prated by his rod.


    Daddy thrust into my cunt.


    I moaned and suckled so hard on my big brother¡¯s cock. My pregnant belly swayed beneath me as my pussy weed Daddy home. He was back where he belonged. All warm and snug in my cunt. I shuddered, sucking on the dick in my mouth.


    I nursed on that wonderful cock. I swirled my tongue around Carter¡¯s rod. It was so good to love him like that. I worked my mouth up and down his rod. I suckled on him with all that I had. It was just so good to do that.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Dad groaned as he pumped away at me. He thrust in and out of my pregnant snatch. He fucked me with such force. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°So good,¡± my big brother groaned. ¡°Fuck, Britney, swirl that tongue around my rod!¡±


    I did. I danced it around him as Daddy churned up my pussy. He fucked my cunt with passion, burying his rod into my hot flesh again and again. I loved that mighty dick mming into me. My eyes rolled back in my head.


    It was so good to have him doing that. I shuddered as he fucked into my flesh. He buried into me with all that he had. It was so good to have him fucking me. I groaned, loving the way that he fucked me. It was so incredible to have him mming into my snatch.


    Drool ran down my chin as my big brother and Daddy used me.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± groaned Carter. ¡°That¡¯s it. You¡¯re such a good little cocksucker, Britney!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± Mom cooed. ¡°You¡¯re doing amazing, honey.¡±


    ¡°So amazing!¡± grunted Daddy as he fucked my pussy.


    He pounded my cunt. I loved his cock burying into my hot flesh. He mmed into me with all that he had. It was just so good to have him doing that. I shuddered at the heat of his cock burying into my twat again and again.


    My pregnant pussy melted around his rod. I whimpered around my big brother¡¯s shaft. I suckled on him, precum staining my cunt. After two rounds of cock-sucking, and watching the other three sluts do the same, my pussy was so ready for an orgasm.


    I savored every inch of that hot cock burying into me. It was an outstanding delight. I shuddered as my boobs jiggled beneath me. As did my pregnant belly. My butt-cheeks jiggled from Daddy¡¯s hard strokes. I pleasured them both.


    I was such a good little slut.


    ¡°Damn, Britney,¡± groaned Daddy. ¡°That pussy¡­¡±


    ¡°Make your father cum,¡± Mom purred. ¡°You have to milk his dick dry with that hot cunt. And your mouth has to make your big brother erupt. You have to suckle down all his cum!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Carter groaned. ¡°Fuck, Britney, that¡¯s so good. Just like that!¡±


    I nursed on him, savoring Daddy¡¯s cock mming into my pussy. He buried into my cunt again and again. My hot twat gripped him. My orgasm built and built with his every thrust into me. I could not wait to explode on him.


    I wanted that so much. I nursed on him with all my might, my cheeks hollowed as nursed on my big brother. My hips stirred my cunt around Daddy¡¯s twat. His nuts pped into my clit. Wonderful sparks burst with his every thrust.


    I was so close to cumming.


    I whimpered around my big brother¡¯s cock as Daddy hammered my cunt. He fucked me with such force. He plowed into me with all his passion. I shuddered as his heavy nuts pped into my clit. He was so ready to cum.


    He mmed into me, his cock reaching all the way to my bred womb. I squealed around my big brother¡¯s cock as my orgasm exploded through me. My cunt spasmed about him. The heat swept through me. Stars shed across my vision.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Daddy growled.


    He erupted into me.


    I whimpered in delight, savoring his seed flooding my pussy. The rapture swept through my body as my cunt writhed around his dick. My eyes squeezed shut as I flicked my tongue around my big brother¡¯s dick. I nursed on him hard as my cunt writhed around Daddy¡¯s rod, milking him dry.


    ¡°Shit, Britney!¡± grunted Cater.


    He spurted into my mouth.


    Salty cum flooded my body from both ends.


    I swallowed Carter¡¯s spunk as my pussy writhed around Daddy¡¯s shaft. More and more sts of his cum spurted into my cunt. He soaked me with that wonderful jizz. It was just so good to have all that delight rushing into me. It was a fabulous delight. Just incredible to have all that spunk flooding my body. I was in heaven here.


    It was wondrous to have all that ecstasy sweeping through my body. Stars shed across my vision as I milked Daddy¡¯s cock. I worked out all the cum from his dick as my big brother spurted more and more sts of his jizz into my snatch. He filled me up with all his spunk. It was just incredible to have him flooding my twat with it all. I was just in heaven here.

 134

    I was just so happy to gulp down my big brother¡¯s cum as Daddy filled up my cunt.


    ¡°Damn! Daddy groaned as he erupted onest time into my pussy.


    ¡°Britney, you are delicious,¡± my big brother said, his cock twitching in my mouth. ¡°Man, that was good. You are an incredible cock-sucker.¡±


    I popped my mouth off his cock and purred, ¡°Thank you, big brother. That means so much to hear! I love you! And I love you, too, Daddy!¡±


    * * *


    She Miller


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Dad said, his cock thrusting out from his belly. It was my turn to have three dicks in me. After I had been spit-roasted by Pastor Green and Max, Niku and Asoko had their fun. Now my sister was smiling. She had ridden Max while Carter fucked her in the ass and she sucked off Pastor Greens¡¯ cock.


    This time I would be riding Daddy while Carter fucked me in the ass and I blew Max.


    I straddled Daddy and gripped his cock. I held him up, my pregnant pussy so eager for this delight. Three cocks at once. This would be a first for me. Mom was recording it all. This would make such a hot video. I could not wait for family movie night.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Dad said. He was such a hunk who showed me I wasn¡¯t a dyke. I loved cocks, too.


    Especially his.


    I smiled at Daddy and pressed my pussy into his shaft. I slid up him and shuddered at the heat. Delight washed through me, my clit sparking against him. I climbed up his shaft and found the tip of his dick. I pushed down him.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± Dad groaned. ¡°That¡¯s it, She. I love fucking both my little girls.¡±


    I smiled at him and, for a moment, I thought Dad had another little girl. I mean, he probably knocked up a lot of women, but I had the weirdest feeling I had a sister between myself and Britney. I could almost think of her name. It started with a K, right? Her name was¨C


    Dad grabbed my hips and yanked me down his cock. I gasped as I bottomed out on him, my thoughts driven away by that wonderful rod in me. My tits bounced. They pped together. I shuddered, my pussy drinking in that wonderful feeling.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± I purred, smiling down at Dad. ¡°Don¡¯t you just love the feel of my cunt around your cock?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± he said. ¡°Just love it. That¡¯s good. You¡¯re feeling so delicious around my dick.¡±


    I smiled at Daddy as my brother nuzzled his cock into my asshole. I shuddered as he pushed against my backdoor. I moaned as he thrust against me. I loved the feeling of him drilling against me. My eyes rolled back in my head.


    He popped past my asshole and sank into my bowels. I gasped in delight as my brother¡¯s cock sank into my bowels. I had both my holes full of incestuous cocks. It just felt right. I smiled at Max as he moved up to me, his dick wet with my sister¡¯s juices.


    I opened my mouth wide and swallowed his cock, loving the spicy vor of my little sister on his shaft. I had a cock in all my holes now. I felt like such a pregnant slut. Mom was watching and evaluating as I squeezed my cunt down on Daddy¡¯s cock.


    I slid up him.


    Carter drew back.


    I suckled on Max¡¯s rod.


    It was so amazing. The burning heat in my asshole melted down to my cunt. I rode Daddy as Carter ass-fucked me. He pounded my bowels. It was so amazing to have that shaft pistoning in and out of me. My tongue danced around Max¡¯s rod.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Max said as I blew him. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so good at that!¡±


    I winked at him as I rode my daddy¡¯s cock. I loved working my pregnant cunt up and down his shaft. My asshole gripped my brother¡¯s rod. Carter slid his arms around my waist and cupped my breasts. He squeezed my mounds as I took his shaft. That was so hot to feel. He pounded me with that wonderful shaft.


    My tongue darted around that shaft, my stomach hungry for my next load of cum. My pregnant body needed jizz. I would get loads into all my holes. I shuddered, savoring my brother ass-fucking me, his hands massaging my tits.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good, She,¡± he groaned. ¡°That¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Max groaned as I suckled on his dick. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good!¡±


    I purred around his cock. I suckled on him with everything that I had. It was just so good to love him like this. My cheeks hollowed with this passion. He groaned as I flicked around his crown. I put my all into blowing Max as I rode Daddy and Carter fucked my asshole.


    That wonderful cock plowed into my bowels over and over again. My butt-cheeks jiggled from the force of his thrusts. My cunt gripped that big dick. I savored riding him. I worked my twat up and down his shaft. It was just so good to ride him like this.


    I groaned, my cheeks hollowing as I suckled on him. I nursed with passion on that rod. It was a beautiful thing to suckle with all my might on his shaft. I loved it so much. I flicked my tongue around his cock.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Max groaned. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s good. You¡¯re so good at it!¡±


    I winked at him, loving this delight. I suckled hard on his cock, feeling everyone watching. Daddy grunted as I rode his cock. My pussy massaged his shaft while my asshole gripped my brother¡¯s rod. He mmed his shaft into me.


    The heat built in me. I swelled toward my climax. I could not wait for all this pleasure to burst through me. I groaned, drool spilling down my chin. My pregnant pussy worked up and down my daddy¡¯s taboo shaft.


    The incestuous delight of being double-fucked by my father and brother swept through me. I moaned around the rod in my mouth. I wished I had another brother so it would be fully incestuous. Or, at least, a dirty uncle.


    ¡°How¡¯s the slut doing?¡± Pastor Green asked.


    ¡°Amazing, Dad!¡± Max panted.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± Daddy said, his hands gripping my hips. ¡°Make him cum. Show him the skills you inherited from your mother.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mom whimpered as I blew Max, my cunt working up a down Daddy¡¯s cock.


    My big brother squeezed my tits as he hammered my asshole. He churned up my bowels, sending me closer and closer to cumming. I could not believe how amazing it was to have this heat swelling in me. I hurtled towards that amazing moment.


    That big dick fucked into my bowels with force. I shuddered, savoring every second of this. My pussy gripped Daddy¡¯s cock as I suckled hard on Max¡¯s cock. I put my all into blowing him, my clit sparking as I ground it into Daddy¡¯s pubic bone.


    My tongue stroked around the edge of the crown of Max¡¯s dick.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Max gasped and erupted.


    His salty cum spurted into my mouth. I groaned in delight, plunging my cunt down Daddy¡¯s cock. My orgasm exploded through me. My cunt and asshole writhed around my family members¡¯ dicks. I loved this moment as my mind drowned in incestuous rapture.


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± gasped Carter as he buried into my asshole.


    His cum spurted into my writhing bowels. A momentter, Daddy fired his cum into my pregnant pussy. His hands rubbed over my baby bump as he filled my twat with his seed. I groaned, three cocks unloading in all my holes at the same time.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Mom purred, capturing this obscene delight from five different angles.


    I shuddered, my cunt spasming around Daddy¡¯s cock, my asshole milking my brother¡¯s dick, and my throat working to swallow Max¡¯s spunk. The salty jizz poured down my throat to my belly. I was in heaven here.


    What a wonderful treat. My eyes rolled back in my head as I enjoyed every second of this contest. It was just so wild. I shuddered, the three of them unloading all their cum into me. I loved every second of it. Just everyst moment of this cum.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± Max panted as he erupted into my mouth onest time.


    ¡°Shit, you¡¯re a good fuck, sis,¡± grunted Cater, his cock spurting a final st of cum into my asshole. ¡°Just amazing!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Dad groaned as he pumped ast spurt of jizz into my cunt. ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡±


    I was so happy. I popped my mouth off my cock and grinned at Niku and Asoko. They were both eager to be fucked in all three holes. What a wild contest this was. I wondered who would win in the final round.


    * * *


    The final round had arrived. None of the girls knew who was winning. It was time for them to suck a cock clean of another slut¡¯s asshole. Up first, was Britney.


    * * *


    Britney Miller


    Pastor Green¡¯s dirty dick bobbed before me. He was fresh from dumping his load into Asoko¡¯s asshole from thest round. Right now, Dad was fucking Mom¡¯s asshole to be ready for my sister. While it was her turn, Carter would fuck me in the ass to feed Niku a dirty dick while Max pounded She¡¯s bowels so Asoko could buff him clean.


    ¡°My, my, you are adorable,¡± Pastor Green said, stroking my pigtails. ¡°When I¡¯m preaching tomorrow, I¡¯ll be thinking about your cute lips polishing my pole clean.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so hot to hear, Pastor Green!¡± I purred and opened my mouth wide. I swallowed his cock.


    He groaned as I did that. It was just so amazing to suckle on his dirty dick. I buffed him clean with my tongue, the earthy vor suffusing my mouth. It made me shiver in delight to enjoy this dirty taste. I was such a whore.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he growled. ¡°Just love my dick!¡±


    I loved his cock.


    There was no other way to describe what I did to him. I worked my mouth up and down his rod. I suckled on him with all that I had. I flicked my tongue around his rod, savoring the sour vor of Asoko¡¯s asshole. I worked my mouth up and down him, buffing him clean.


    ¡°Ooh, you¡¯re doing such a good job,¡± Mom purred. ¡°Just suckle on his dick with all your might, honey. That¡¯s it. Just love him.¡±


    I loved Pastor Green with my mouth, my pussy dripping with cum. It spilled down my thighs as I worked up and down his shaft, the vor of Asoko¡¯s asshole fading. It was just so hot to suckle on him. He groaned as my tongue flicked around his cock.


    I slid my mouth down and down the preacher¡¯s dick. To fully clean him, I had to deep-throat him.


    His cock hit the back of my throat. I swirled my tongue around his shaft. He groaned as I did that. It was so hot to do this. I gurgled, tasting fresh ass on his cock. He popped past my throat. He growled in delight as I slid my gullet down his shaft.


    ¡°Well down, my little slut,¡± Mom purred. I heard her pen scratch on paper.


    My pregnant pussy clenched in delight. I swirled my tongue around his thick dick. It was just so much fun to suckle on him like this. I flicked around him, wanting to make him cum. I wanted to gulp down his jizz. It was just so hot to work my lips up and down his shaft.


    He groaned as he throbbed in my throat. My tongue flicked around the base of his shaft. It was so good to suckle on him with all that I had. It was a wonderful delight to nurse on him. My tongue flicked around him. It was just so good to polish every inch of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Pastor Green groaned. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re doing such a great job. Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    I was so d to hear that. I moaned around his cock. I suckled on him with all my might. I nursed with such passion on his cock. He tasted so good in my mouth. I flicked my tongue around his shaft. He groaned as I did that.


    I loved polishing his shaft with my tongue as he throbbed down my throat. I tasted no more ass on his cock, so I slid back up him. I moaned the entire way, letting my throat hum around him. Drool spilled down my cock as I slid up and up until he popped out of my throat.


    But not my mouth.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I stared up at him, wigging my hips. My pregnant belly quivered beneath me as I loved his cock. I savored every second of this. I worked my mouth up and down his shaft. He whimpered as I loved him. It was just so good to suckle on him like that.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good,¡± he growled. ¡°That¡¯s so good. You¡¯re doing an amazing job.¡±

 135

    I purred with such joy as I kept suckling on him. I worked my mouth up and down his rod. I suckled on him with such passion. I nursed on him with everything that I had. I swirled my tongue around his cock. He groaned as I did that.


    I nursed on him, sucking on his cock with all that I had. It was just so good to nurse with everything. He groaned as I did that. I suckled so hard on him. He smiled at me. I knew he would be rising toward his orgasm.


    I would make him cum.


    It would just be so amazing. I was so eager for it. I shuddered, my hands rubbing up and down my pregnant belly as I loved him. I worked my lips up and down his shaft. The vor of his precum grew saltier and saltier.


    ¡°Dad, flood her mouth!¡± Max said.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting there, son,¡± he groaned. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s got a mouth on her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she does,¡± Daddy said. ¡°You¡¯re doing amazing, Britney. Just keep sucking that dick!¡±


    I squealed in delight, Daddy¡¯s praise making my pregnant pussy clench. More cum spilled out of me. I suckled hard on that dick in my mouth. Drool spilled down my chin as everyone watched me. They were all staring at me.


    I was being such a good slut. I was enjoying this cock in my mouth, sucking with all my might. I loved it so much. He would have such an amazing orgasm. I stared up at Pastor Green as I worshiped his rod. He gripped my pigtails.


    ¡°God, I love these,¡± he groaned. ¡°That¡¯s it. Oh, yes, yes, you¡¯re sucking so hard on my cock. Just a good little slut!¡±


    ¡°She is,¡± Mom purred.


    I was. I swirled my tongue around his cock. His dick throbbed in my mouth. I could feel he was close to erupting. He groaned, his shaft throbbing in my mouth. I was so ready for this cum to erupt out of his dick and flood my mouth.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he growled. ¡°That¡¯s it. Shit!¡±


    He erupted.


    His cum flooded my mouth. It was so good to have him spurting into my mouth. I groaned, savoring that cum sshing against the back of my throat. It gulped down that spunk. I swallowed everyst drop of that jizz. It was just such a good treat.


    I groaned, my pussy clenching as I savored swallowing another wonderful load of cum. This fed my craving for jizz. I shuddered, feeling so dizzy. The heat swept through me. I wanted to have a big dick in me, but¡­


    I would get ass-fucked by Carter here in a moment.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Mom gasped. ¡°Oh, honey!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Daddy growled and erupted into Mom¡¯s asshole. His dick was getting ready for my sister to suckle on. I loved that sound as I gulped down all that spunk. ¡°That¡¯s it, honey! That ass!¡±


    ¡°Flood my unworthy ass with your cum!¡± whimpered Mom as I swallowed thest of Pastor Green¡¯s cock. I shuddered in delight, savoring this delight.


    * * *


    After Asoko swallowed all of Max¡¯s cum, Mom conferred with the judges onest time. She did her math and everyone gathered around her. The four girls who participated gathered before her while the judges stroked their cocks.


    The winner was in for onest treat.


    * * *


    Britney Miller


    ¡°In fourth ce,¡± Mom said, shaking her head, ¡°is She.¡±


    My big sister¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°Honesty, honey, I know you love pussy a lot, but you really need to practice your cock-sucking skills.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mom,¡± She said, her head falling.


    ¡°And in third ce, though it was close is¡­¡±


    I sucked in a breath. The sex ves had so much practice at it.


    ¡°Asoko!¡±


    Asoko gasped and trembled. She nced at her mother. ¡°I could not ever beat you, Mother, for you are so skilled.¡±


    I trembled, my heart pounding. Did I take second or first? Could I beat Niku? She was a sex ve supreme. She was passed around like a party favor whenever more than one guy was over. She was used left and right.


    ¡°This was close,¡± Mom said. ¡°The difference between first and second ce is a cunt¡¯s hair. A single point, but¡­ Second ce goes to¡­ Niku!¡±


    I gasped in shock, for a moment there thinking I hade in second ce and that Niku was being announced the winner before it really hit me. I jumped to my feet, clutching my pregnant belly. I felt so dizzy, cum dripping out of my butt-crack.


    ¡°That means¡­¡± I said, trembling.


    ¡°That means you won,¡± Mom said. ¡°And for your reward, your sister, who tookst has to lick your pussy while the four judges cum all over your pretty body.¡±


    ¡°Bukkake!¡± I squealed andy down on the floor. I rubbed at my pregnant belly as I spread my thighs. My sister crawled between them as my pussy clenched. The men gathered around me, stroking their big dicks. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I won.¡±


    ¡°You put your all into it, sweetie,¡± Mom said.


    ¡°Yep, you wanted it,¡± my sister said before she buried her face into my shaved cunt.


    I groaned as she licked at my pussy. It was so good to have her do that. I shuddered, my eyes rolling back in my head. Shepped at me as the men stroked their cocks. They fisted their cocks as they stared down at me. They wanted to jizz on me.


    I squirmed in delight, rubbing at my pregnant belly. I smiled up at them, wanting them to jizz on me. My sister licked at my cunt. She stroked through my folds, driving me wild. It was just incredible to have her tongue doing that.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± I whimpered, my sisterpping at me. ¡°That¡¯s so good!¡±


    She tongued me, driving me wild. It was just so incredible to have her licking andpping at me. She tongued my cunt with her passion. She licked andpped at me as the men stroked their cocks. They made me shiver.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I whimpered. ¡°Cum on me!¡±


    ¡°We will,¡± Pastor Green groaned, fisting his rod.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Max panted, his hand flying up and down my cock.


    ¡°Ooh, this is going to make such a hot video,¡± Mom moaned as she moved about the room, checking the angles. ¡°Shelia, make your sister cum, you little dyke.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I do love pussy!¡± She moaned and thrust her tongue into my cunt.


    I gasped as she did that.


    She swirled around in me, leaving me feeling so dizzy. Her tongue drove me wild I groaned as she did that. I watched the men fisting their cocks. Daddy grinned at me his cock so big and thick. I wanted all their cum to spurt over me.


    To bathe my pregnant belly.


    I trembled, my sister licking me with such frantic hunger. I humped against her, my eyes rolling back in my head. She was so good at that. Just so amazing at tonguing my cunt. I would have a huge climax.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Wow,¡± I whimpered. ¡°She!¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she purred.


    ¡°And you studs, cum on me!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re getting there,¡± my big brother said.


    ¡°Sweetie, they are going to drench you,¡± Mom promised as my big sister licked at my clit. She stroked my bud. ¡°They are about to erupt.¡±


    I nodded, watching those hands flying up and down their big dicks. I trembled, my hands sliding from my belly so they could hose me down. I was so ready for it all. My sister¡¯s lips nibbled on my clit as the men growled.


    The men all grunted and erupted.


    I gasped as their hot cum sshed on my belly and tits. They hosed me down with their warm spunk as my sister licked at my cunt. She tongued me with her naughty tongue. I loved the feel of their jizz sshing on me.


    I gasped in delight, the heat soaking my skin as my sister¡¯s tongue stroked to my bud.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped and came.


    The waves of delight swept through me. My victory orgasm drowned me in rapture as the hunky men dumped their cum on me. I loved it. They groaned as they showered me in cum. They coated me with all their spunk. It was just so wild.


    They soaked me in their spunk. I loved every second of that heat spilling over me. It was just incredible to have it pooling over my flesh. I whimpered, my entire body sticky with their spunk. They panted, erupting theirst spurts onto me.


    ¡°I won!¡± I moaned, humping into my sister¡¯s lips. ¡°Yes!¡±


    She licked at my cunt and moaned, ¡°Yes, you did! Next year, I¡¯m going to take the crown!¡±


    * * *


    Will She take the crown next year? Maybe. Either way, the cock-sucking contest became a family tradition. And next time, there would be even more sluts participating and even more men to judge it.


    Maybe Mom would even join the fun.


    * * *


    Kristen shudders through thest of her pleasure.


    The sound of metal rollers and banging drew her attention. She rose and moved to her window. Up the street, a U-haul was being opened. A blonde woman and her two blonde daughters were watching as a dark-haired man was pulling out the hitch. A car had, ¡°Just Married¡± on it.

 136

    Wife Gives Her Daughters to Her New Hubby


    The new family that just moved in up the street intrigues Kristen.


    Despite having two barely legal daughters, the husband and wife are newlywed. There¡¯s a step-parent in the mix. Kristen hoped it was a step-dad. She has this idea for her next story brewing in her mind, but she needs names.


    She doesn¡¯t like interacting with people. It was so bright out. She can¡¯t remember when she¡¯dst been outside. She wore a cap pulled down low and sunsses. She rushes up and nces at the boxes. They had things like, ¡°New Spiegal Family¡± on it. Some had Lacey¡¯s room. Others had Jessie¡¯s room.


    That¡¯s a start. She has the daughters.


    ¡°Mom, why did you marry this loser,¡± mutters one of the daughters. The older of the pair.


    ¡°Lacey, don¡¯t start,¡± the mother says. So it was a step-dad. Kristen¡¯s excited. ¡°Just help us move in.¡±


    It¡¯s on the form the movers had that she found out the parents. James and Stephanie Spiegal. She has their descriptions in mind, the women all blondes while James had dark hair. He¡¯s in good shape for his age. Jessie was a petite thing, eighteen, while her older sister Lacey was twenty or so.


    With the facts down, Kristen rushes back to her home. To her bedroom. She has a hot story to write.


    * * *


    James Spiegal


    Moving in with my new family was bumpy, of course. I had a new wife and two new step-daughters. Lacey hated me. I wasn¡¯t sure about Jessie, though. They were in need of a father. Stephanie¡¯s husband had run off while she was pregnant with Jessie. Just abandoned his family.


    Asshole.


    I came up the stairs, ready to get some sleep. I reached the top of the stairs when the bathroom door opened. To my shock, a naked Jessie stepped out. She squeaked in fright at me. I tried not to see her petite body and small breasts before she vanished back into the bathroom, mming the door shut behind him.


    That just happened, I thought, standing there stunned as my wife appeared at the other end of the hallway from our bedroom.


    Stephanie was wearing a blue nightie. We were still in that honeymoon phase, and I could tell my wife had been looking forward to some private time. She arched an eyebrow at me as I hurried down the hallway.


    ¡°Your youngest just stepped out of the bathroom naked,¡± I said.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She rolled her eyes and moved to the bathroom door. ¡°Jessie, it¡¯s not just girls in the house. You can¡¯t run around naked all the time.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Jessie said, the door opened. She peeked out wrapped up in a fluffy, pink towel. ¡°My bedroom¡¯s just across. I thought it would be fine. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± She blushed to her blonde roots and hurried to her door without looking at me.


    ¡°Awkward,¡± I said.


    ¡°These things happen,¡± my wife said. ¡°So long as you¡¯re not perving.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± I protested. ¡°That¡¯s disgusting. They¡¯re barely adults. They¡¯re my daughters now. I¡¯m not some sort of perv.¡±


    My wife smiled. ¡°The look on your face.¡± Sheughed as she headed to me. ¡°If I thought for a second you were looking at my girls¡­¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have married me?¡±


    ¡°God, no, I¡¯d cut off your balls.¡± She pushed me into the bedroom. ¡°Mmm, now, it¡¯s our first night in our new home, and it¡¯s bad luck for a married couple not to make love on our new bed.¡±


    She kissed me as I kicked the door closed, eager for my first night with my new wife in our new home. I didn¡¯t need her daughters. The mother was more than enough for me. She was a sexy thing who made me so hard.


    * * *


    Stephanie Spiegal


    My new husband was so amazing. My first was a deadbeat. Drunk. Drugs. I was d he went out for smokes and never came back. I knew that James would be a good father. He wouldn¡¯t even think about abusing my girls.


    We kissed as the music started thudding from Lacey¡¯s room. My oldest woulde around. I just wished she didn¡¯t have such awful taste in music. Oh, well, wouldn¡¯t let her stop the fun.


    * * *


    Stephanie is so d to have her new husband, but she doesn¡¯t want him to leave like her first husband. She won¡¯t make the same mistake asst time. She knows just what will keep her new husband from ever leaving her.


    She leads her husband down the hallway to the bed.


    * * *


    James Spiegal


    I kissed my wife, so eager to make¨C


    I came up the stairs, ready to get some sleep. I reached the top of the stairs and found my wife waiting at the doorway. It was so quiet. The girls must have gone to bed early. They were probably tuckered out after the move.


    Stephanie¡¯s first husband had left her for a eighteen-year-old slut and her MILF mother. Just abandoned his family. I would never do that. I had Stephanie. I didn¡¯t need jailbait or incest. I just needed my wife.


    ¡°Mmm, I have a big surprise for you,¡± Stephanie said as she opened her robes.


    She revealed her naked body. Right here in the hallway. I blinked in surprise at herrge breasts rising and falling. She licked her lips, her bush trimmed and dripping with her excitement. Her nipples poked hard at her.


    ¡°That is a great surprise,¡± I said, moving toward her. My cock hardened in my PJs. I had on nnel bottoms and a shirt, both id. ¡°But what if your girls see their mother standing naked with thate-hither look on your face.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re our girls,¡± she said. ¡°Lacey and Jessie are both so happy to be your daughters. They¡¯re d you adopted them.¡±


    ¡°Really, they don¡¯t seem that happy about it,¡± I said.


    ¡°They¡¯re just testing you,¡± she said and opened the door behind her. ¡°They both want to prove that they¡¯re your daughters. That you¡¯re the man of the house. They are so happy for me.¡± She crooked her finger as she backed into the room. ¡°So get naked and get in here.¡±


    I nced at Jessie¡¯s door. Right across from the bathroom. It was so quiet in the house. The girls must be asleep. I pulled off my top then shoved off my pajama bottoms. My hard cock popped out. I thrust out before me. Was Irger than normal? Had I¡­


    I had a big dick that was ready to fuck my wife. I advanced down the hallway, my dick bouncing before me. My balls swayed, brimming with my cum. I couldn¡¯t wait to just fuck my wife so hard. I would make her squeal.


    I reached the door and she threw her arms around me. She pressed her naked body to mine, her breasts big and soft. I groaned at the feel of her soft belly against my throbbing cock. Our lips melted together. I kissed my wife with passion. I¡­


    Realized there were two naked girls on our bed.


    I froze at the sight of Jessie and Lacey as naked as their mother, their blonde hair framing their faces. They had Stephanie¡¯s beauty if not her curvy figure. Jessie was slender with small breasts and coltish legs. Her sister had round and perky tits and this hungry look on her eyes. Lacey grinned at me.


    I broke the kiss with my wife and gasped, ¡°What the fuck, Stephanie?¡±


    ¡°I want to make sure you don¡¯t run off on me like Fred did,¡± she said, her eyes burning hot. ¡°Men like younger girls. They like mothers and daughters. It¡¯s all over PornHub. He left me for a MILF and her slut, well¡­ I have two girls who are over eighteen who want us to be a happy family. They want to be your lover.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so hot, Dad,¡± purred Lacey. ¡°I was so jelly of Mom getting with such a silver fox.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a hunk, Daddy,¡± Jessie said, sounding so precious. She blushed to her roots. ¡°I want to be¡­ your lover, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need this,¡± I said as my wife pulled me into the room.


    ¡°Mmm, now you have no reason to leave because you got three women, not one.¡± My wife slipped behind me and hugged me. She pressed herrge breasts into my back and grabbed my cock. ¡°They¡¯ll even do things to each other.¡±


    ¡°You sure about this?¡± I asked as the two girls crawled forward down the bed. ¡°You know there¡¯s no going back. They¡¯re young and tight. You open this door¨C¡±


    ¡°I believe I¡¯m opening their legs,¡± Stephanie said.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no closing them. They¡¯ll be mine. I¡¯ll fuck them when I want.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, fuck them all you want in our house,¡± she moaned as her daughters reached me. They knelt on the edge of the bed, my cock thrusting out at their faces.


    They both leaned forward and kissed the sides of my cock. I groaned at the heat of their mouths on me. They flicked over me. They sent heat rushing through me as they did that. I groaned in delight at the warmth of their mouths on my cock.


    They flicked over me with their passion as my wife cooed, ¡°They practiced how to do this on a dildo. Wasn¡¯t that sweet of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I growled, resting my hands on my new daughters¡¯ heads. ¡°That¡¯s it, girls. Love my dick. Love your daddy¡¯s big cock.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± both Lacey and Jessie moaned before the older swallowed my cock.


    I groaned as Lacey slid her mouth over the crown of my dick. She sealed around my shaft and suckled on me. It felt incredible. Just a wonderful sensation. She flicked her tongue around my rod. It was an amazing feeling.


    I loved it so much. They both were just so sexy. They worked their mouths up and down my cock. I loved the feeling of them doing that. It was fabulous to have that hot mouth sliding up and down my cock. I shuddered and groaned out in delight.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned. ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Stephanie groaned. ¡°My little girls are going to make you a very happy daddy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they will.¡± I stared down at Lacey sucking my cock, Jessie watching on in awe. ¡°Let your little sister suck my dick. If she wants to be my whore, too, she has to nurse on my cock.¡±


    Lacey ripped her mouth off and moaned, ¡°Yes, Daddy. We¡¯re your little whores. Jessie¡¯s even a virgin. Isn¡¯t that hot!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you happy, Daddy,¡± Jessie said and kissed the tip of my cock in such a demure way.


    What followed, her lips sliding over the crown of my dick, was just sweet. It was delicious. I loved every second of that warm mouth suckling on my dick. The heat shot through me. I groaned in delight, loving having my new virgin daughter sucking on my cock.

 137

    What an absolute delight to have her working that hot mouth up and down my dick. She suckled on me with all that she had. It was so delicious. She didn¡¯t know how to use her tongue like her older sister did, but she had enthusiasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I groaned. ¡°You¡¯re one of Daddy¡¯s little whores.¡±


    ¡°We are, Daddy,¡± cooed Lacey. ¡°Now, are you remembering to use your tongue?¡±


    Jessie ripped her mouth off. ¡°Whoops, I forgot!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll get better,¡± her big sister said before she swallowed my cock.


    I groaned at the warmth of her mouth around my dick. My wife hugged me tighter. She purred against me, her breasts feeling exquisite on my back as her daughter suckled on me. My daughter. My little whore. I loved it.


    Jessie stared up at me with her blue eyes sparkling with delight. Her sister sucked hard on me. They were both blonde, their hair nearly the same golden hue as their mother¡¯s. My cock throbbed in that hot mouth. I loved every second of it.


    Lacey ripped her mouth off and purred, ¡°Remember your tongue, Jessie!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Stephanie said. ¡°Make your new daddy happy!¡±


    Jessie swallowed my cock and used her tongue on me. She made me happy with that hot tongue. It was so wild to feel her dancing around me like that. It was an incredible delight to have these two sluts sucking on my cock with their mother¡¯s approval.


    I had two slut-daughters. Not step-daughters. Slut-daughters. I smiled at that as Jessie danced her tongue around my cock. She popped her mouth off with a squeal of delight. Her big sister took over. I loved that so much. She felt incredible around my cock.


    She danced about me, my nuts twitching. It was an amazing moment. I loved her suckling on me. She would have all my cum spurting from my cock. I would hose them both down. It would be an incredible rush.


    I groaned, savoring that delight. It was an awesome moment. The heat rose and rose in me. I hurtled toward my climax. They traded me back and forth like a pair of little whores. I groaned, my nuts twitching.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Jizz all over our little whores¡¯ faces,¡± Stephanie moaned, hugging me so tightly.


    ¡°Please, Daddy,¡± Jessie cooed as her big sister popped her mouth off my cock.


    ¡°Yes, yes, jizz on us!¡± Lacey gasped, fisting my cock. ¡°We love you, Daddy!¡±


    I erupted.


    I spurted my cum across their faces. The pleasure mmed through me. I grunted with each st of my cum. The pleasure mmed through me as I painted their faces. I drenched them in my cum. It was an incredible rush to do that. I loved every second of hosing them down with my cum. The heat swept through me.


    I groaned with the ecstasy. It was an outstanding delight. I shuddered, soaking their features in my cum. They both moaned, catching my jizz on their tongues. I soaked the petite Jessie and naughty Lacey with my seed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I roared. ¡°This is my house! You are my women!¡±


    ¡°Yours!¡± all three squealed together as I spurted myst st of cum on their faces.


    ¡°Oh, girls, now lick each other clean and snowball the cum back and forth like the whores in the pornos we watched,¡± Stephanie moaned.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± the pair sang out.


    Lacey and Jessie turned to face each other. They licked spunk off each other¡¯s faces. It was so hot to see them doing that. I loved watching them stroke their tongues over each other¡¯s features and clean up the spunk.


    They did it with such enthusiasm, too. It was so wild to watch them licking that cum off each other¡¯s features. I loved it. They moaned their delight as they kissed. Theymitted incest, sharing my spunk back and forth.


    ¡°Goddamn, our daughters are such little sluts,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°They are,¡± Stephanie purred.¡±Let¡¯s get their pussies ready for being fucked. Lacey says she¡¯s not a virgin, but I think she broke her hymen on ident. She won¡¯t tell me who took it.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯sme that I¡¯m a virgin,¡± muttered Lacey.


    ¡°You eat out her cunt while I take care of my little girl,¡± moaned Stephanie. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to eat her pussy so badly. I have to show you that I¡¯m all in on this.¡±


    ¡°God, yes,¡± I groaned. ¡°You heard your mother. On your back so we can eat your cunts!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± they both sang out and fell back on the bed. They spread their legs, Lacey¡¯s left going over Jessie¡¯s right. They held hands. I stared at their pussies. Both were shaved, but Lacey, to my surprise, had a pierced clit.


    Stephanie moved to my side. We nced at each other and smiled. Then we crawled onto the bed to eat out our daughter¡¯s cunts. I was so d to be the new man of the house. I would ravish these girls. Just fuck them hard.


    We settled between their thighs and leaned over. It was just so wild to do this. My cock throbbed with the aching delight. The spicy aroma of my slut-daughter¡¯s cunt filled my nose. I nuzzled into her shaved folds.


    I licked Lacey.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jessie gasped as Lacey whimpered, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Stephanie and I devoured our daughters¡¯ cunts. I licked at Lacey¡¯s spicy twat, brushing her clit. It was so much fun to stroke over her. She groaned as I did that. It was wild top at her with all that I had. I was just so d to feast on her like this.


    She trembled on her back as I did that. It was just so much fun to feast on her like this. To lick at her with all that I had. I stroked through her flesh while she whimpered. Jessie groaned, the younger girl trembling as her mother ate her out.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± she whimpered. ¡°That feels so good!¡±


    ¡°So fucking good!¡± Lacey moaned. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    She humped against my face. She smeared her hot flesh against my face. It was just so good to feel her doing that. I loved it. I devoured her cunt with all my passion. I stroked up and down her hot twat. She whimpered as I probed my tongue into her pussy.


    I swirled around in her barely legal depths. I loved the silkiness of her twat. She trembled and clenched her cunt down on me. It was just so wonderful to stroke through her hot flesh. I licked at her with all that I had.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± she moaned. ¡°That¡¯s so good. That¡¯s amazing! Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± her sister squealed. ¡°You¡¯re getting my pussy ready for Daddy¡¯s cock!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Stephanie purred. ¡°Your daddy¡¯s going to pop your cherry just as soon you cum.¡±


    ¡°Make me cum, too, Daddy!¡± Lacey gasped, whimpering like she was afraid she would be left out.


    I suckled on my slut-daughter¡¯s pierced clit. I wanted to drown in her pussy juices. I wanted to lick up everyst drop of her passion, I stroked over her bud. I flicked it back and forth as she trembled. She whimpered in delight. Her round boobs jiggled.


    I loved how they quivered. They were so hot to see. It was just a wicked sight as I feasted on her barely legal pussy. This was a dreame true. I never let myself really think about Stephanie¡¯s young daughters. I always wanted to fuck barely legal sluts, and now I could.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± gasped my new little girl. ¡°Daddy, I love you!¡±


    Lacey¡¯s pussy juices gushed out and bathed my lips. I loved the vor of her cunt. I stroked my tongue through her folds, reveling in every second of her passion. I was just so d to feast on her. I enjoyed the taste of her hot cunt.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jessie squealed. ¡°Yay!¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Stephanie moaned as she drowned in her little girl¡¯s pussy juices. ¡°That¡¯s so yummy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, Mommy!¡± gasped my youngest slut-daughter.


    She whimpered, her body trembling as her mother tongued her. I feasted on her sister¡¯s cunt, savoring stroking through her folds and gathering up her spicy passion. Lacey moaned and trembled through her passion. She panted, her entire body shaking.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy,¡± she moaned as she peaked.


    I lifted my head and watched Stephanie licking at our daughter¡¯s cunt. Jessie beamed up at me, her blue eyes sparkling. She was just such a cutie. She whimpered, her small boobs jiggling. Stephanie purred and lifted her head.


    My wife kissed me, our lips soaked in our daughters¡¯ cunts. I tasted something sweet on hers. I loved the mixed vor of Lacey and Jessie¡¯s pussies. My cock throbbed, eager to deflower one of my daughters.


    ¡°Jessie¡¯s all yours,¡± Stephanie purred. ¡°I¡¯ll eat out Lacey while you take Jessie¡¯s cherry.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± gasped Jessie as my wife and I switched ces.


    Stephanie buried her face into our oldest girl¡¯s cunt. My slut-daughter gasped, her round tits jiggling. She squeezed her eyes shut as her mother feasted on her cunt. The sight was so hot. I crawled over Jessie, my cock swaying.


    She grabbed my dick and pressed me into her newly shaved cunt. I shuddered at the heat of her twat. Her eyes sparkled up at me. I pushed against her, lowering myself down onto my elbows. She whimpered as her hymen stretched. I felt her maidenhead surrendering to me.


    My slut-daughter¡¯s cherry popped.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± my little whore moaned as her deflowered pussy devoured my cock. ¡°I¡¯m your woman now! Your slut!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I groaned, savoring that hot snatch devouring my cock. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Oh, yes, yes, that¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she squealed in delight, so happy. I loved the feel of her cunt devouring my cock. I sank into her depths. ¡°Ooh, ooh, that¡¯s it. That¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± I groaned to her. I loved the heat of her cunt devouring my cock. ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Lacey trembled beside us, humping against her mother¡¯s face. Such joy spread on her lips as she humped against her mother¡¯s licking andpping. It was a beautiful thing. Just a delight to see shining in her eyes. I savored the sight.


    I loved how she gasped out in delight as Stephanie devoured her. Lacey quivered beside us, her round tits jiggling. She stretched her arms over her head, loving what her mother did to her pussy. Her sister squeezed her cunt down around my cock.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± gasped Lacey. ¡°Shit, that¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± whimpered my slut-daughter as she quivered beneath me. ¡°Daddy, please, please, make love to me!¡±

 138

    I drew back my cock. She moaned, her pussy mping down on me. It was so hot to feel her cunt massaging me. She was now a woman. I had made my barely legal daughter into my slut. I was her daddy now. Not that asshole who abandoned them.


    I got to enjoy this tight pussy, not him.


    I pumped away at my little girl¡¯s cunt, savoring her twat gripping me. She held me tight as I fucked her hard and fast. I buried into her again and again. I loved how she squeezed down on me. She held me tight with that hot cunt. It was just so hot to have her gripping me. I loved it so much. I pumped away at her. I fucked her with passion.


    She squeezed down on me. She held me tight with her hot cunt. I groaned, thrusting into her cunt with all that I had. It was a wonderful heat. I plowed deep and hard into her snatch. I loved the heat of her. It was incredible to have her massaging me like that.


    I thrust away at her. I fucked her with passion. She squeezed her hot flesh down around me. It was an exciting moment. I plundered her cunt with my bold strokes. She whimpered, her entire body trembling as I fucked her hard and fast. I plowed into her with everything that I had.


    I fucked her with such passion. It was just incredible to have her holding me tight. I loved it. I loved the heat of her cunt. It was just incredible to bury into her twat again and again. I loved that heat massaging my dick.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± my little slut moaned, her pussy mping down around me. ¡°You¡¯re incredible!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking tight!¡± I growled. ¡°You¡¯re making me so happy. I¡¯m going to fuck your young cunt all the time!¡±


    ¡°And breed her,¡± Stephanie moaned. ¡°They need to have their own daughters!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jessie whimpered. ¡°Fill my womb up with your cum! I want to have your daughter and raise her to be your slut, too!¡±


    ¡°Me, too, Daddy!¡± gasped Lacey. ¡°Ooh, Mommy!¡±


    I fucked my slut-daughter hard and fast. Her pussy mped down on me. She felt incredible. I loved that treat. I pounded her cunt with all that I had. I hurtled toward that moment when I would cum in her. I would flood her with so much spunk.


    She held me tight with her amazing cunt. I groaned, fucking her snatch with everything that I had. It was a beautiful thing. It was an absolute delight to fuck her twat. She gripped my cock with her hot flesh. She massaged me with all of it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I groaned. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good. Shit!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± my little girl moaned. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Yes!¡±


    Her cunt writhed around my cock. I shuddered as her deflowered pussy rippled around me. She reveled in her first time with a dick. I shuddered, her young cunt suckling at me. I plowed to the hilt in her barely legal twat.


    I erupted into her.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned as her pussy writhed around me. She spasmed, suckling at me. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Lacey howled and drowned her mother with her pussy cream.


    I loved it, Jessie¡¯s cunt rippling around my cock. She felt amazing as I dumped my load into her fertile womb. I would be the only man to ever seed my little girl¡¯s womb. I would breed a daughter in her. I would breed all three of them with my daughters.


    I grunted, erupting into that hot twat over and over again. The pleasure mmed through me. Stars shed across my vision. It was just so good to have all that ecstasy sweeping through me. I loved the heat. It was fabulous. I groaned with each st of cum that shot through me. It was an amazing treat.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck!¡± I groaned, that hot twat rippling around me. ¡°Shit, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°It is, Daddy!¡± moaned Jessie as she worked out thest of my cum. ¡°Oh, Daddy, you¡¯re breeding me!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Damn straight!¡± I groaned as I fired thest of my cum into her pussy. ¡°Oh, Jessie, that¡¯s amazing.¡± My dick twitched in her. Two orgasms, and I wanted more. I nced at Lacey shuddering through her orgasm. I grinned at my other slut-daughter. ¡°Your turn to be bred, but¡­¡± I smiled at her. ¡°You love my cum, don¡¯t you?¡±


    * * *


    Lacey did love her new daddy¡¯s cum. And she would prove it while licking her little sister clean of all that jizz in her deflowered snatch.


    * * *


    Lacey Spiegal


    I buried my face into Jessie¡¯s cunt. I had been thinking about eating my little sister out since Mom told us we¡¯d have to do lezzie things with Daddy. I tongued her, licking up the salty cum spilling out of her sweet depths.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± the slender thing whimpered.


    ¡°Mmm, fuck her hard,¡± Mommy said as Daddy nuzzled his cock into my virgin pussy.


    ¡°Yes, yes, fuck me so hard,¡± Daddy!¡± I gasped.


    He thrust into my cunt.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    My pussy devoured Daddy¡¯s cock. I licked up the jizz from my little sister¡¯s twat. I stroked through her folds and gathered up the salty spunk mixed with her sweetness. It was so delicious. I was d for it as I tongued her.


    Daddy gripped my hips. He drew back his cock. I loved that sensation. It was just so amazing to have his cock in my pussy. I mped my twat down on his dick as he drew back, my tongue fluttering up and down my little sister¡¯s clit.


    ¡°Oh, oh, Lacey!¡± Jessie moaned as I feasted on her taboo twat.


    Daddy rammed his dick back into my pussy. I loved that huge cock filling me up. It was just so good to have him in me. I groaned into her twat. I tongued up and down that hot flesh. I licked at her with all that I had.


    It was just so good to feast on her. I stroked through her flesh. I loved the feel of her against me. I licked andpped at her, gathering up Daddy¡¯s spunk. I whimpered as he pumped away at my pussy. I wanted him to fill my cunt with his seed.


    To breed me.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I whimpered as he fucked me.


    He pumped away at me. He thrust into my flesh. It was so good to have him burying into me like that. I loved the feel of his mighty cock in me. He pounded me with everything that he had. It was just so good to have him burying into me with such passion.


    He pumped deep and hard into my snatch. He fucked me with such passion. It was incredible having his cock reaching into me. I groaned,pping at my sister¡¯s pussy. Her sweetness grew and grew. I didn¡¯t taste any cum.


    Just her cunt.


    ¡°Oh, Lacey!¡± Jessie moaned. ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s so good. You¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯re making me feel so good!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± I moaned, mping on my cunt down on Daddy¡¯s thrusting cock. He fucked me so hard. ¡°Oh, Daddy, you have to breed me, too!¡±


    ¡°I promise to,¡± Daddy growled, his cock burying into my cunt. ¡°Oh, I promise to breed you!¡±


    I loved hearing that. It was so good to have him fucking my cunt with his big dick. It was just so wonderful to have him pounding me. His nuts pped into my clit. Sparks sizzled through me. It felt so good. Just so amazing.


    I whimpered, tonguing my little sister¡¯s cunt. I licked andpped at her with passion. I loved her pussy as that big dick fucked me. He pounded my twat deep and hard. It was just incredible to have him churning me up.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I whimpered, tonguing her twat. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so good. That¡¯s just amazing!¡±


    I loved the feel of him mming into my cunt. It was a wonderful sensation. I loved every second of it. I enjoyed that big dick pounding me. It was so awesome to feel him thrusting to the hilt in my snatch. My new daddy was awesome.


    I suckled on my sister¡¯s clit. I nibbled on Jessie¡¯s bud. I loved the feel of her in my mouth. She groaned as I tongued her. My daddy fucked me with his hard cock. He pounded me with all that he had, his nuts pping into my bud.


    I whimpered, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Cum on Daddy¡¯s cock!¡± Jessie moaned, trembling. ¡°You¡¯re making me feel so good, Lacey. Just so good. Yes!¡±


    My sister bucked. Her pussy juices gushed out. I groaned and licked up her passion. I stroked through her folds, savoring the vor of her cunt. She groaned, her entire body trembling through her rapture. She cried out with such passion.


    Daddy buried into my cunt as I drowned in my sister¡¯s incestuous sweetness.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I gasped and came.


    My pussy writhed around Daddy¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he growled as my pussy rippled around him.


    ¡°Breed me, Daddy!¡± I gasped.


    He plowed to the hilt in me and erupted.


    It was so incredible to have Daddy¡¯s cum spurting into my pussy. Into my womb. I moaned into my sister¡¯s taboo (and tasty) twat. I licked up her cream as my cunt spasmed around Daddy¡¯s mighty rod. He flooded me with his seed.


    I savored that wonderful jizz soaking my twat. It was so good to have all that passion spurting into me. I reveled in that delight. It was so good to have it pumping into me. I whimpered, my cunt milking Daddy¡¯s dick.


    It was just so awesome. I quivered as Daddy grunted, spurting thest of his cum into my pussy. ¡°Shit, that¡¯s good!¡±


    My twat kept rippling as if to make sure I had worked out every drop of cum that he had. It was so good to have it all in my pussy. I trembled through that delight. I was just so happy to have all that spunk in me. I could just float away in delight. Daddy had filled me up with his seed.


    ¡°You bred my big sister, too, Daddy!¡± Jessie squealed and sat up.


    ¡°He did¡± I moaned, rising my pussy still spasming around Daddy¡¯s cock.


    I threw my arms around her neck and kissed her. I made out with my little sister with Daddy¡¯s cock still in me. He was so big and thick. I was just so d to have all this pleasure in me. I could just float away. It was so amazing to have all this pleasure washing through me.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy!¡± I whimpered when I broke the kiss with my little sister. ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡±


    ¡°So incredible,¡± he groaned and pulled out of me.


    * * *


    Now the mommy wanted to get in on the fun. She needed her husband¡¯s big dick. And she knew she had to offer him that one hole she refused her first husband. She had learned from her first marriage. Men needed their wives and daughters to be whores.


    She would be James¡¯s whore for the rest of her life.


    * * *


    Stephanie Spiegal


    ¡°I¡¯m your whore, James,¡± I said as I nestled between Lacey¡¯s legs. Her clit ring had cum dripping from it. More of the milky delight leaked out of her snatch. ¡°So you can fuck my asshole, too!¡±


    ¡°Yep, fuck Mommy¡¯s asshole,¡± squealed Jessie as she watched.


    ¡°Shit,¡± groaned my husband as he moved behind me. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    I was so d to hear him describe it that way. I wanted his cock to fuck my asshole so badly. I just needed him to bugger me. I buried my face into my daughter¡¯s cunt. I licked at her pussy. I gave birth to her, and now I licked her new daddy¡¯s cum out of her spicy pussy.


    I loved the vor of my husband¡¯s salty cum. It was such a treat a hot treat to enjoy. I stroked through her hot flesh, gathering up his jizz. I brushed her clit ring. She got that piercing just for her new father. She was such a good slut.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± she whimpered as I tongued her twat. ¡°Oh, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± I purred, licking at her cunt.

 139

    I stroked through her hot flesh, loving the vor of her cunt. She trembled as I stroked over her flesh. She whimpered as I did that. She gasped when I stroked up that wonderful and salty cum. she tasted so good.


    It was just a delight to feast on her. She whimpered as I licked up and down her twat again and again as my husband pressed his cock into my butt-crack. His wet shaft found my anal ring I shuddered as my new husband drilled his cock against me.


    He would bugger me.


    I was so d for it. I wanted to have him enjoy every bit of me and my daughters. We were his sluts. He knew that now. He would never leave us. I shuddered as he drilled that mighty cock against my anal ring. He pushed so hard on me.


    My asshole widened to swallow his cock. I whimpered into my little girl¡¯s cunt as my anal ring widened and widened to take his dick. He drilled so hard against me. I whimpered as my backdoor opened to take his rod.


    ¡°Shit, Stephanie!¡± my new husband said as he sank into my asshole. ¡°Shit, shit, that¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°Bugger her, Daddy!¡± Jessie squealed as she watched.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lacey moaned, my tongue licking up and down her twat. I knew I was bred already, but I wanted my little girls to be knocked up tonight. Luckily, men had more cum in their nuts than they needed to breed a woman.


    So there was plenty of yummy jizz to lick up after they fired a load.


    My asshole gripped my husband¡¯s cock as he sank into me I loved that thick shaft in me. He prated to my depths. It was an incredible delight. I loved him pushing deeper and deeper until he bottomed out in me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he roared in triumph. James had conquered my asshole.


    I tongued my daughter¡¯s twat. I licked andpped at her cunt with all that I had. It was just so good to stroke through her folds. I shuddered, licking at her with all that I had. It was a wonderful delight. I stroked that hot twat as my husband throbbed in my bowels.


    He drew back his cock. The velvety heat melted to my cunt. I savored that wonderful heat soaking into my flesh. It was just a powerful moment to experience this delight. I was so d for it. He grunted and mmed back into me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± James moaned.


    ¡°Oh, honey!¡± I whimpered and licked up more of his cum from our daughter¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Fuck her, Daddy!¡± Lacey cooed. ¡°She¡¯s a slut, too! We¡¯re all your sluts!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± squealed Jessie.


    My husband grunted and fucked my asshole hard. He pounded my bowels with his mighty cock as I licked at our daughter¡¯s cunt. Her spicy juices mixed with his salty cum. It was such an exciting treat. I loved it so much.


    He pumped away at me. It was just so good to have him fucking me. I groaned, wiggling my hips as he buried into me over and over again. He fucked me with such passion. I whimpered as I probed my tongue into my daughter¡¯s pussy.


    I swirled around in her as she whimpered. She squeezed her twat down on me as I licked out the spunk. My husband fucked me hard and fast. He buried into me with all that he had. It was just so good to have him doing that.


    It was just amazing.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned as his cock mmed into me.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Lacey moaned as I swirled my tongue into her pussy. ¡°Lick me clean, Mommy!¡±


    I licked her clean. My tongue plunged into her cunt again and again. I flicked around in her, searching out every drop of my husband¡¯s jizz from her. My asshole gripped his dick. I loved that thick shaft plunging into me over and over again.


    His nuts pped into my taint, swollen with his cum. I wanted to have his jizz flooding my anal sheath. I reveled in this moment. I squeezed my asshole down on him as he pounded me. I wiggled my tongue around in my daughter¡¯s cunt.


    I had to find every drop of his cum.


    I searched about for every drop of jizz.


    I loved the spunk I found. It was so good to scoop it out of her. It was a pure joy to feast on her. She whimpered as I stroked through her folds. I loved the way she trembled. Her back arched. She whimpered out her passion.


    I couldn¡¯t find any more drops of his cum. So I licked to her clit.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± she gasped.


    I tongued her bud. I stroked up and down her clit. I batted her piercing as my husband fucked my bowels hard and fast. He buried into me with all that he had. My bowels drank in the heat. I hurtled toward my climax.


    My flesh gripped his mighty shaft as I suckled on my daughter¡¯s bud. She gasped, her back arching and round tits jiggling. Jessie watched, quivering beside us. I suckled so hard on my eldest daughter¡¯s clit.


    ¡°Make that slut cum,¡± James ordered.


    ¡°Yes, dear,¡± I moaned and nibbled on her.


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± my eldest gasped as she bucked.


    She drowned me in her spicy juices.


    I licked up my baby girl¡¯s cunt cream. I tongued her spicy snatch as my asshole melted around my husband¡¯s cock. He buried hard into me, the warmth soaking my twat. My orgasm built and built in me as he fucked me, grunting with his hammering thrusts.


    ¡°Cum on Daddy¡¯s cock, Mommy!¡± Jessie cheered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I gasped and burst in ecstasy.


    My asshole writhed around my husband¡¯s cock as the heat swept through me. My cunt spasmed, juices gushing down my thighs. I tongued my daughter¡¯s twat as my bowels spasmed around that mighty cock fucking me so hard.


    My husband buried that shaft into me again and again. He plowed to the hilt in me, driving me wild with his wonderful dick. I shuddered, my flesh suckling at him. My boobs swayed as he growled out his pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± James roared.


    My husband came in my asshole.


    He flooded my bowels with his cum.


    I licked at my daughter¡¯s spicy twat. I gathered up her juices as my anal sheath milked my husband¡¯s cock. Ipped up her cream as spurt after spurt of James¡¯s spunk filled my anal sheath. I loved it so much.


    I reveled in this wonderful moment. I rubbed my face into my daughter¡¯s twat as my husband filled me up with his jizz. My mind drowned in rapture. It was an incredible moment. He spurted thatst st of jizz into me.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Then he ripped his cock out of me, grunting, ¡°Fuck, I could never leave this family.¡±


    Such joy shot through me. I had done it.


    I spun around on my knees, opened my mouth wide, and swallowed my husband¡¯s dirty cock. I nursed on him, savoring the sour vor of his anal sheath. It was just a delight. I worked my mouth up and down his cock, just so happy to have all that sour ass soaking my taste buds.


    I loved the dirty vor. It was just so good. I suckled on him. I nursed with everything that I had on that wonderful cock. The sour vor melted through my mouth as he stared up at me. His cum trickled out of my asshole.


    ¡°Yep, never leaving,¡± he said.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± my girls squealed and threw themselves at him. They hugged him, pressing their nubile bodies into his sides. They kissed him as I sucked his cock clean.


    I worked my mouth up and down his cock. I suckled on him with all that I had. It was just amazing to nurse on him with all my passion. The sour vor of my asshole faded from his cock. I moaned around him, wanting to have all his cum flooding my mouth.


    I swirled my tongue around his cock as he traded kisses with my daughters.


    They were such good girls.


    ¡°Fuck, Stephanie,¡± James growled.


    ¡°Suck his cock clean, Mommy!¡± Lacey said.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Jessie cooed. ¡°Ooh, this is such a wonderful night!¡±


    It was such an amazing night.


    The salty vor of my husband¡¯s precum rose as the sour vor of my asshole dwindled. I loved sucking on him. Drool ran down my chin as I worked my lips up and down his cock. My daughters yed with my hair, all three of them smiling down at me.


    I was so d to have James as my husband. To have two amazing daughters to share with my new husband. I was just such a lucky woman. My boobs swayed beneath me as I loved his cock. Fred could have fun with that whore and her daughter.


    She only had one hottie. I had two for my husband.


    James groaned. I knew he was getting closer to cumming. He would flood my mouth with all his jizz. That would be so incredible. I could not wait for all that cum to spurt into my mouth. It would be fantastic.


    ¡°Yes!¡± James grunted and erupted.


    My husband flooded my mouth with his cum. He held my daughters to him as all that jizz flooded my mouth. I groaned, gulping down that spunk. It was such a glorious moment to swallow every drop of his spunk.


    He smiled down at me. I knew that he would never leave us. James would be my husband forever. My little girls and I had found the perfect man to rule our house. I gulped down thest st of his cum, my future secure.


    I could not wait for him to start fucking the daughters Jessie, Lacey, and I had.


    * * *


    James Spiegal


    I held my daughters as my wife swallowed thest st of my cum. What a great life I had.


    I was lucky to have a wife that understood her ce. That my slut-daughters loved me. We would be such a happy family.


    * * *


    The Spiegals were such a happy family. Soon, all the women were bred by the new man of the house. In nine months, there would be three new daughters born, and in eighteen years, there would be even more reasons for Mr. Spiegal to stay with his family.


    * * *


    Kristen came, her story penned.


    She shudders, wondering what her next story should be. Maybe something with doctors and nurses?

 Please Fuck My Pregnant Bestie.

    NEW STORY TITLE: Please Fuck My Pregnant Bestie.


    His wife wants him to fuck her divorced pregnant friend.


    Enjoy reading¡­


    >>>>>>>>>>>


    All characters depicted are of adult age. Feedback is always wee.


    Content Tags


    Pregnant, pregnancy, drinking breast milk, husband sharing, consensual cuckquean, breast sucking, love, lust, sensual, female relief, female pent up, female destress, cum inside me, friends to lovers, no condom


    ~


    Katie and Annie watched poolside as Ethan leapt expertly from the diving board, disappearing under the water with a pleasingly hushed ssh.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting really good at that,¡± Annie said, thumbs idly stroking her pregnant belly.


    Annie wore a pink maternity swimsuit, her brown hair cascading from a sun hat to curl gently around her shoulders.


    They had been rxing beside one another in lounge chairs for most of the hot afternoon, taking refuge from the sun beneath arge deck umbre.


    Katie was relieved she and Ethan managed to get their pool ready in time for the summer. They definitely needed a break from work stress, and Annie especially needed a ce to unwind.


    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± Katie said, sipping her iced tea. ¡°Babe¡¯s been practicing. He¡¯s gotten even more in shape, if you can believe that.¡±


    Annie sighed longingly.


    ¡°I believe it.¡±


    Even though Annie wore sunsses, Katie could tell she had been staring at her husband since Ethan came out in his trunks. She couldn¡¯t me her. Ethan already had a fairly toned body for years, but this year he had gone on a diet and began exercising daily. The results were hard to miss.


    ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡± Katie asked, stirring her drink with the straw. The question had been on her mind all day.


    ¡°Oh, good,¡± Annie said, still stroking her bump. ¡°Real good. Baby¡¯s doing great.¡±


    ¡°I meant with you,¡± Katie replied gently, cing a hand on Annie¡¯s arm.


    Annie went quiet. Maybe Katie shouldn¡¯t have said anything.


    Annie took a deep breath.


    ¡°Jake¡¯s gone for sure,¡± she said, holding back a sob. ¡°But that¡¯s a good thing. We don¡¯t need him, do we?¡± she caressed her stomach.


    Katie smiled sadly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Annie. You don¡¯t need that loser.¡±


    After a beat of silence, Katie added, ¡°you can always stay with us anytime. You must get lonely in that big house.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sometimes,¡± Annie nodded. ¡°At least we got the house, though. It¡¯ll be a great ce for my baby.¡±


    ¡°I do think you shoulde stay with us when the due date arrives. Just in case. Or maybe we cane bunk with you, if you like? It won¡¯t be long now.¡±


    Annie smiled, thanking her.


    Ethan finished hisp around the pool and ascended the cement steps, dripping and smiling as he strode toward them.


    Katie noticed Annie tense as Ethan approached.


    ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡± Ethan asked, wiping water from his face. His abs glistened in the sunlight, the water trickling between the muscles to disappear into his trunks.


    With his trunks soaked and hugging his body, Annie undoubtedly got a good idea of what Ethan was packing down there.


    Annie blushed. Behind her sunsses, it would be really easy to get a good look at Ethan¡¯s bulge without him noticing.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect!¡± she said. ¡°Thank you for inviting me.¡±


    ¡°You cane over any time,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Can I get you anything?¡±


    They had all known each other for several years, Katie and Annie being college dorm mates. They met Ethan in some elective in their sophomore year. The rest was history. It wasn¡¯t long after graduation they got married, and not longer after that when Annie married Jake.


    Katie didn¡¯t like to think about Jake. She was just proud that Annie found the courage to divorce him. Now she could raise the baby without any drama.


    ¡°Oh, no,¡± Annie said. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a quick dip with me?¡± Ethan offered his hand.


    Annie turned even redder.


    ¡°In a bit maybe. I think I have to pee again soon!¡± sheughed.


    Ethan shrugged, still giving Annie the genuine smile of his that Katie loved so much.


    ¡°Just let me know, I¡¯ll help you in.¡±


    He turned his attention to Katie, looked her up and down in her ck bikini.


    ¡°Lookin¡¯ good, beautiful.¡± He winked before returning to the water.


    Annie sighed again, watching Ethan go. Katie couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    ¡°Take a picture, hun,¡± she teased.


    Annie shook her head.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked dreamily.


    ¡°Annie, you¡¯ve been ogling my husband like a starved lion stalking a wildebeest.¡±


    Annie looked away, rubbing her knees together and fidgeting her shoulders.


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t¨C¡± she looked at Katie, who smiled knowingly back.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Annie admitted. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be. It¡¯s ttering. I¡¯m sure Ethan would think so, too. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s doing all that exercise for nothing, right?¡±


    Annie had returned her attention back to Ethan, who was going for another dive.


    ¡°Jake never exercised,¡± Annie said.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Katie took Annie¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think about him. Be here, with us.¡±


    Annie nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s been really tough,¡± she said.


    Katie patted her hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    Annie sniffled, holding back tears.


    ¡°How could you? You¡¯ve got Ethan.¡± A tear ran down her cheek. She wiped it away immediately.


    Katie sat up, turning to Annie.


    ¡°Something¡¯s up,¡± Katie said. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Annie sniffed again, shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s dumb.¡±


    Katie rubbed Annie¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s not dumb. You can tell me,¡± she soothed.


    It was true. Ever since they met in college, Annie felt like a long lost sister. The friendship and chemistry was immediate.


    Annie took a deep breath, fanned herself.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to¡­¡± she fumbled, looking for the words. ¡°I have a hard time now, with¡­¡± she gestured vaguely to her lower body.


    Katie understood. She took Annie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh, Annie,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s rough. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Annie went scarlet.


    ¡°Oh, my god, it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± It was like a flood gate had opened. She leaned closer, speaking in a raised whisper to Katie.


    ¡°I can only just barely reach my clit with the vibrator, but it¡¯s not enough! I can¡¯t get the dildo in anymore, and the hormones make me so horny! Like, all the time!¡±


    Katie couldn¡¯t help but grin at Annie¡¯s sudden, unabashed honesty.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± Annie cried, hiding her own smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing!¡± Katie replied. ¡°I get it! I totally get it. Do you want me to stuff one in there for ya? I¡¯ve got a couple upstairs I use when Ethan is away.¡±


    Annie nearly choked. She whipped her head toward Ethan, to make sure he hadn¡¯t heard.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Katie! You¡¯re married!¡±


    Katie shrugged.


    ¡°You¡¯re my best friend,¡± she said. ¡°You know I¡¯d do it.¡±


    Annie¡¯s face remained red.


    ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°Honestly, though? At this point I¡¯m so pent up, I don¡¯t think a dildo would help much anyway. But what guy is going to want anything to do with,¡± she gestured to her body. ¡°This whole situation?¡±


    Annie sighed, sipped her water, thenid back to watch Ethan swim.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky you get to have that in your bed every night,¡± she muttered.


    Katie raised her eyebrows, staring at Annie. When Annie noticed, she looked ashamed.


    ¡°Oh, my God,¡± she said, covering her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±


    Katie grinned.


    ¡°Looking is free, sweetheart,¡± she said. ¡°I understand, though.¡±


    Katie turned to look at Ethan.


    ¡°The exercise has made him a better fuck, too.¡±


    Annie sat up, taking off her sunsses, her eyes wide.


    ¡°Katie!¡± she said incredulously. ¡°Don¡¯t¨C don¡¯t put those images in my head right now! I¡¯ll go crazy! It¡¯s been months since I¡¯ve had proper sex!¡±


    Katie stirred her iced tea, sipped, then said,


    ¡°I can arrange to have that fixed.¡±


    Annie looked confused.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Katie sipped again.


    ¡°I can get youid.¡±


    Annie scoffed, put her sunsses back on.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in some weird escort or a friend of a friend. I¡¯m notfortable with strangers like that.¡±


    Katie set her drink down.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a stranger,¡± she said. ¡°You can fuck Ethan.¡±


    Annie¡¯s mouth hung open.


    ¡°That¡¯s not funny,¡± she said, a touch of anger in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Katie said simply, adjusting her bikini top.


    Annie leaned in slightly, trying to process what was being offered.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t do that! He¡¯s your husband!¡± Annie whispered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Katie stated evenly. ¡°He¡¯s my husband, and you¡¯re my best friend. We all know and love each other, and you¡¯re hurting. I can gently make the suggestion to Ethan, and you¡¯ll be able to get some good dick in you tonight.¡±


    Katie smiled wickedly.


    Annie began to speak, stopped, then,


    ¡°Even if I did agree to¡­ that generous arrangement, there¡¯s no way Ethan would do that to you.¡±


    Katie frowned.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be cheating. It¡¯s my idea.¡± She shifted her legs in the chair. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty hot, to be honest.¡±


    Annie, still unsure,id back in her chair. She seemed to be watching Ethan again.


    ¡°How would that even¡­ work?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± Katie said. ¡°He¡¯d get hard, and put it¨C¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean!¡±


    Katie shrugged, said,


    ¡°He cane over to your ce tonight. Whatever happens, happens.¡±


    Annie fanned herself harder.


    ¡°What if he says no? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to face him ever again if he saw me as some kind of sex-starved perv.¡±


    Katieughed.


    ¡°You ARE a sex-starved perv.¡±


    Annie shot a fed up look at her.


    ¡°Look,¡± Katie said. ¡°I¡¯ll make it work. You¡¯ll have a great time, and it¡¯ll help you destress.¡±


    Annie gazed at Ethan longingly.


    ¡°Would Ethan even want me like this?¡± she gestured to her very pregnant self.


    Katie nodded resolutely.


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Annie cocked her head.


    ¡°How can you be sure?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caught him watching pregnant porn.¡±


    Annie gaped. Katie exined, relishing Annie¡¯s bashful astonishment,


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I was surprised at first, too. He was so embarrassed, it was really cute. I ended up jacking him off to it.¡±


    ¡°He likes pregnant women?¡± Annie said, leaning closer.


    ¡°Yep. I got it all out of him that night with some dirty talk as I stroked him. I asked him, did he like those big bellies and those swollen tits? He loved it.¡±


    Annie looked to Ethan, pressing her thighs together. She seemed to be looking at him in a new light. Katie bit her lip.


    ¡°You want to know what sent him over the top?¡± Katie asked slyly.


    ¡°Y-yeah¡­¡± Annie whispered, gazing at Ethan. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I asked him if he wanted to suck on those big tits while he came inside.¡± She snapped her fingers. ¡°He came instantly.¡±


    Annie¡¯s nipples poked erotically against her swimsuit.


    ¡°He cums a lot, just so you know. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind,¡± Katie teased.


    Annie licked her lips. Her chest began to rise and fall a bit heavier.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she sighed. ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe, if it¡¯s really okay with you¡­ I do¡­ really need it¡­ bad¡­¡± she shook her head, trying topose herself. ¡°But ONLY if Ethan is one-hundred percent okay with it. He¡¯s my friend. I don¡¯t want to ruin that.¡±


    Katie giggled, stopping as Annie yfully smacked her arm.


    ¡°I just need you to do one thing for me,¡± Katie warned.


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    Katie¡¯s smile grew.


    ¡°Send lots of pictures.¡±

 141

    Up until that evening, Ethan thought he had a pretty good handle on his life. He finally had the house, the pool, a decent job, and he had Katie. What more could life throw at him?


    Apparently there was plenty.


    But out of all the highly unlikely, nearly impossible situations he could¡¯ve found himself in ¡ª high speed pursuit, bitten by a radioactive spider, alien abduction ¡ª the veryst thing he would¡¯ve imagined would be an offer from his wife to have sex with their mutual best friend.


    Who was also very pregnant.


    Still, he was embarrassed to admit, he hadn¡¯t needed much convincing from Katie.


    Now here he was, standing on Annie¡¯s doorstep in the orange glow of the evening sunset, willing himself to knock.


    Was this some sort of trap? A test? Had he already fucked up by agreeing?


    No. Katie doesn¡¯t do that sort of thing. She actually always had a wild side. Was something like this really outside of the realm of possibility?


    And did Annie really want this, too?


    Katie said everything was taken care of. Just head over after dinner, and help Annie out.


    That they could do whatever they wanted.


    After Ethan managed to collect himself enough to get ready, Katie had smacked the condom out of his hand.


    ¡°You won¡¯t need that,¡± she said.


    Ethan¡¯s heart pounded against his chest. This couldn¡¯t be real. He must¡¯ve hit his head diving into the pool.


    Annie opened the door before he could knock. She immediately looked to the floor. He looked away, too.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    They stood that way for a long moment.


    ¡°Do you want to¡­e in?¡± Annie asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle inside.¡± He quickly added, as Annie¡¯s face went bright red, ¡°the house! I¡¯lle inside the house with you!¡±


    She led him beyond the foyer into the living room where they sat on the couch. It was cozy, inviting.


    It really was a great house. Ethan never liked Jake, but Jake had done well for himself. It was probably because he was fucking a higher-up at his job, or so Katie told him in confidence one day.


    How could someone just abandon their spouse and unborn child like that? It was unthinkable.


    ¡°Can I¡­ get you anything?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, thanks. You should be taking it easy, anyway.¡±


    Annie managed a sweet smile at this.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been so nice to me,¡± she said.


    Another awkward silence followed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do this if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Ethan offered, scratching the back of his neck.


    ¡°Oh! No!¡± Annie started. ¡°I mean, if you don¡¯t want to do it, then¡­ it¡¯s okay, really!¡±


    ¡°Well, Katie is okay with it, so¡­¡± Ethan trailed off.


    Annie looked at him.


    ¡°Are you okay with it?¡± she asked.


    She was wearing a loose-fitting dress that looked quitefortable withnher bump. It was low cut, or rather appeared to be low cut due to herrge breasts, which pressed supply together, nearly bursting from the soft cups. The skirt stopped mid-thigh, and he was able to see her fantastic legs as she curled up on the couch beside him.


    Annie was beautiful. How could he not have seen that before? He had been so focused, so in love with Katie, he just wasn¡¯t the type of guy to look that way at other women.


    Annie had done up her hair, the brown locks flowing to her shoulders, framing her little face, her amber eyes that drank him in.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he whispered.


    Annie blinked, gazing at him.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered back.


    ¡°Should we just¡­?¡± Ethan asked, nodding toward the stairs.


    Annie smiled, stood from the couch.


    ¡°Come up in five minutes, okay?¡±


    Ethan swallowed, his throat dry.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He watched her go. She had just a little bit of an awkward, adorable waddle as she navigated her bump around the couch and up the stairs.


    He managed to catch a peek of her panties beneath the hem of her skirt as she cleared thending and disappeared upstairs.


    Time seemed to slow to a crawl as he waited. He kept checking his phone, taking a deep breath, checking again.


    Atst, he got a text before the five minutes were up:


    ANNIE: I¡¯m ready


    Ethan stared at the text for a long minute, took a deep breath, then went upstairs.


    The hallway light was dimmed, and the door to the master bedroom opened just a crack. He called her name softly, pushing open the door to a dark room.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ here¡­¡± Annie called nervously.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything,¡± Ethan said,ughing awkwardly as he shut the door behind him. ¡°Is it okay if I turn on a li¨C?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Annie squeaked, her voice lowering to an embarrassed hush. ¡°No, please. I don¡¯t look very attractive right now.¡± She managed a stiffugh.


    Ethan stepped forward gingerly, groping into the darkness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re beau¨C¡±


    His knee hit the side of the bed. He sat down, hearing the subtle shifting of sheets.


    For a moment, only their breathing could be heard.


    ¡°Do you want me to touch you now?¡± Ethan asked, his throat still dry.


    Annie took a deep breath in the dark.


    ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    Slowly, Ethan edged his hand across the soft sheets until he felt her ankle. She tensed suddenly at his touch. He stopped.


    ¡°If you want me to stop, just say the word,¡± Ethan said gently.


    Annie took another deep breath.


    ¡°Keep going.¡±


    Ethan let his fingertips glide slowly from her ankle, up her shin, to rest on her knee. She wasying on her back, her knees raised into the air. He stopped, waiting there.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s okay,¡± she reassured him. It sounded like she was saying it to herself too.


    Ethan let his hand slide down her thigh. Where he expected to meet the skirt of her dress, there was nothing. His hand grazed her bump, came to rest on her hip. She trembled ever so slightly.


    Annie wasying on the bed beside him, in the darkness,pletely naked.


    Her body was so soft and smooth, and extremely warm. It felt as though she were almost burning up at his touch.


    Ethan only then realized how painfully swollen his cock had be, straining against his pants.


    ¡°What would you like me to do?¡± he asked softly in the dark.


    Annie caught her breath.


    ¡°Touch me¡­ there¡­¡± she asked.


    Ethan swallowed, let his hand slip from her hip, across her thigh, where he met a soft patch of pubic hair. He continued until he felt the aching heat of her lips.


    Annie was wet.


    Soaking wet.


    As his fingers met her pussy, Annie exhaled sharply.


    He began to massage herbia, her legs softly spasming each time he brushed near her sensitive clit.


    Ethan¡¯s cock jumped again. His breathing quickened alongside hers.


    ¡°Sorry I couldn¡¯t¨Cmmm¨Csh-shave first,¡± Annie said, her legs still jerking as he continued. ¡°Katie of¨Cahh¨Coffered to, but I told her it was okay. I hope you d-don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ethan shook his head in the dark, letting his fingersb her hairy mound.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± he reassured. He liked the natural feel.


    He let a finger enter her. Her feet pressed against the bed, lifting her butt up slightly as he buried it to the knuckle, sliding in with little resistance.


    He curled his finger upward inside of her, and began to massage in a e here¡± motion.


    The sheets rustled as though she were clutching them so hard, pulling at them, unable to control herself.


    Katie was right. Annie needed this badly.


    ¡°It must¡¯ve been so hard to be like this without any help,¡± Ethan said, still fingering her. With his free hand, he began to squeeze his bulge through his pants.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Annie sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been awful!¡±


    Ethan let his finger slide slowly from her. Annie let her knees fall, then rise again, craving more.


    ¡°Can I take my clothes off?¡± he asked.


    Annie shuddered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ethan stood from the bed, took off his shirt, his belt.


    Pulling down his pants and boxers together, his erection sprung free from the waistband.


    ¡°Do you want me to put it in?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Annie said. ¡°I want it in my mouth first. I miss the real thing.¡±


    Ethan blushed. He¡¯d never heard Annie talk like this before. While Katie was the wild firecracker in his life, Annie had always seemed so reserved and shy. Tonight, it was as though she was revealing a whole new version of herself to him.


    He moved to stand beside the head of the bed. His eyes were beginning to adjust to the darkness, and he saw the vague shape of Annie as she awkwardly repositioned to her side, moved closer to him.


    A beat passed, then her fingertips found the head of his cock in the dark. He exhaled as she gripped him gently.


    ¡°Oh, my God,¡± she whispered to herself, her fingers exploring his shaft. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ big.¡±


    Ethan looked down, surprised.


    ¡°I am?¡±


    More rustling, then he felt her hot breath at the head of his cock. His heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°You¡¯re so much bigger than my ex,¡± she said, and kissed the tip. ¡°I knew it.¡±

 142

    Thatstment took him by surprise.


    Before he could ask her what she meant, she took him in her mouth.


    It was as though her entire body was on fire, her lips and tongue giving off such inviting warmth.


    Like a starved animal, she began sucking him.


    With her tongue, Annie flicked the ns, rolled it around the head. She licked steadily along the underside. She smooched the tip lovingly with an audible ¡°mwah!¡±, before immediately taking it between her lips again.


    She then moved closer to him on the bed, taking him inpletely, her lips pushing in to press against the untrimmed base of his cock.


    She inhaled deeply, savoring the musky scent of his manhood.


    He ached painfully in her mouth, pressing against her tongue that continued to knead and tease.


    She released him with a sudden gasp, breathing hard.


    ¡°Holy shit, Annie,¡± Ethan sighed. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Annie giggled.


    ¡°Hang on,¡± she said. ¡°I almost forgot something.¡±


    A secondter, the glow of her cell phone lit up her face.


    She moved back toward his cock, sticking her tongue out to the tip. The sh of the phone blinded him as she snapped a picture.


    ¡°Whoa!¡± Ethan said, blinking hard. ¡°Did you just¡­?¡±


    Annie texted something before putting the phone away, plunging them back into darkness.


    ¡°Katie wanted pictures,¡± Annie exined, squeezing his cock.


    Again, Ethan had to question if this was really his life. Was this truly happening? It must¡¯ve been a dream. But Annie¡¯s lustful touch brought him back to reality, telling him, no, this is for real. Enjoy yourself. Be here now.


    ¡°Put it in me,¡± Annie whispered excitedly.


    Ethan joined Annie on the bed while she returned to her back, her legs bent at the knees. Ethan edged his way between them, let his hands slide up her thighs to her hips.


    Positioned between her legs, he let his heavy cock fall with a p onto her mound. She jumped at the sudden weight there, then grinded her pelvis against the underside of it.


    Ethan could already feel the heat from her wanting pussy against his balls.


    ¡°No condom is really okay?¡± he asked, sliding his shaft against her clit.


    ¡°Finish inside me,¡± Annie shuddered. ¡°I want to feel your cum.¡±


    Well, that settled that.


    Ethan pulled his hips back, letting the head of his cock meet her opening. Her knees pressed in against his torso.


    Slowly, gently, he began to enter her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Annie let out a strained moan through clenched teeth.


    Fuck, she was so tight, so hot down there.


    Ethan stopped nearly halfway, letting Annie take her time.


    ¡°Is that oka¨C?¡± he began to ask, cutting off when Annie wrapped her legs around him, pulling him in fully. At once he was buried to the hilt.


    Annie moaned loudly as he filled her. Ethan let out a harsh gasp.


    She felt amazing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been this full before!¡± she cried, her pussy squeezing his throbbing cock as he settled deep inside. ¡°Oh, God, Ethan! You feel so good!¡±


    Her uninhibited words sent a shock of desire through him.


    ¡°Annie!¡± he breathed. ¡°You feel good, too!¡±


    With what seemed like great reluctance, she asked him to wait another moment.


    Annie fumbled in the dark, then snapped another picture aimed directly at him between her legs.


    She sent it off to Katie.


    Was Katie really looking at these pictures of her husband and best friend about to fuck each other¡¯s brains out? The thought was exhrating.


    Tightening his grip on her hips, he let his cock slide slowly out, then in.


    Out, and in.


    Together, they savored every inch of each other¡¯s sex as Ethan pumped so slowly, so sensually.


    He let his hands explore upward from her hips to the fullness of her pregnancy. Gently he caressed her bump. Annie moaned.


    He continued further upward, his hands filling with the heft of her breasts.


    Ethan hadn¡¯t allowed himself to fully notice Annie¡¯s pregnant body before tonight, but now that he held her breasts, memories her progression flooded his mind.


    It was beautiful.


    Annie¡¯s tits had be so fully engorged. Her nipples poked solidly into his palms. The squishy flesh overflowed between fingers, her tits having be muchrger than he could hold.


    He admired their undting weight as he yed with them.


    His mouth watered.


    Annie began running her own hands up and down his arms as he kneaded her full tits.


    ¡°Suck on them,¡± Anniemanded.


    Ethan paused, a shiver crawling up his spine.


    ¡°What?¡± he gasped dreamily.


    ¡°Suck on my fucking tits, Ethan!¡± she growled, wrenching him closer.


    He fell forward, stopping softly over her bump. Her hand found the back of his neck, pulled him in sharply.


    His mouth found her nipple.


    The world fell away. Muscles rxed across his body in a dreamlike, euphoric wave; his neck, shoulders, and back. He closed his eyes, letting the bliss wash over himpletely.


    Wanting more, he opened wider until his lips engulfed the soft are, opening further still to pull in more of her swollen tit. He tasted the pert nipple against his tongue, closing the seal of his mouth to contain her.


    Ethan wastched on to her.


    Annie clutched the back of his head, burying her fingers into his hair. Holding him there, urging him to continue.


    Ethan sucked with voracious abandon, giving himself over to this sudden peace that Annie¡¯s tits provided him.


    He swirled his tongue around her hard nipple before switching to the other breast, letting his hand continue to knead the first, now slick with spit.


    Ethan¡¯s cock remained inside of her, throbbing lovingly.


    Annie held him so close, as if she were afraid he¡¯d disappear forever.


    The heavy, swollen flesh of her breasts moved so sensually under his attention, in his hands, in his mouth. It drove him wild, teased him to suck harder, harder.


    A sudden liquid warmth burst in his mouth.


    Ethan utched, pulling his mouth away. He felt his saliva slightly cold on his lips as he gasped for air.


    But there was something else with it, on his lips, his tongue.


    ¡°Annie?¡± Ethan said. ¡°Is this¡­?¡±


    Annie felt her breast.


    ¡°Oh, no,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±


    She began wiping at her nipple.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, that must be so gross!¡± she cried. ¡°It starting toe out all the time now!¡±


    Ethan found her wrist, stopped her from wiping any more away.


    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Ethan admitted.


    ¡°What?¡± Annie said.


    ¡°It tastes¡­ good.¡± He licked her nipple. She quivered. ¡°It¡¯s warm¡­ and sweet¡­¡±


    Annie¡¯s breathing quickened as she surrendered to his suckling.


    ¡°My tits have gotten so full,¡± she groaned. ¡°I can¡¯t pump them fast enough.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ethan whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll make them feel better.¡±


    He plunged in again, ravishing her tits, sucking hard.


    Annie¡¯s milk began to flow into Ethan¡¯s mouth with increasingly bigger squirts of satisfying sweetness. He drank greedily.


    It was like warm milk after a bowl of cereal. Sugary sweet. Rxing.

 143

    Ethan¡¯s cock ached, and he began to fuck her in earnest as he suckled, holding thetch firm, keeping her body in ce, spurred on by her uncontroble moans, the sensual writhing of her body.


    Annie pulled him in deeper, her arms and legs wrapping tight around his body.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± she cried as he fucked her harder, sucked her harder. ¡°Thank you so much for this!¡±


    Ethan had held out as long as he could, doing his best to focus on Annie¡¯s pleasure first. But he couldn¡¯t deny the orgasm building slowly but surely within.


    ¡°Annie¡­¡± he gasped, managing to pull away from her tit long enough to speak. He felt her milk dripping from his lips, rolling down his chin.


    ¡°Annie, I¡¯m going to cum,¡± he warned, catching his breath.


    Her legs tightened around him as he fucked her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t-you-dare-pull-out!¡± she cried as he thrust, her voice rising with desire.


    ¡°Fill-me-up!¡±


    Ethan pushed all the way in.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± he groaned,tching back on to her delicious, milky breast.


    Annie¡¯s pussy squeezed his cock.


    ¡°Me too!¡± she screamed. ¡°I¡¯m cumming!¡±


    Annie¡¯s milk filled his mouth as his hot cum began to pulse generously from his cock deep inside of her.


    Again and again it pulsed, violently pressing against her walls, which contracted around him in sweet reply.


    They held each other close, waves of climax crashing over their bodies.


    Annie groaned in the dark under him as he kept his mouthtched tightly over her breast, his tongue teasing more of her milk down his throat.


    It was a long moment of joy and oneness they never thought possible with each other.


    Slowly, Ethan¡¯s pulsating cock began to slow, pushing out itsst remnants of cum within her. He let her tit fall from his mouth,ying his head against her chest to catch his breath.


    He felt so at peace there, the lingering taste of her milk on his tongue, listening to her breathing, her heartbeat.


    It was all interrupted by the sudden sh of her phone camera. She turned the phone to show him.


    He saw himself resting between her heaving tits. His mouth was wet with her milk, his cock clearly still inside her from their closeness.


    Annie seemed to regard the picture for a moment before sending it.


    ¡°You look really cute,¡± she said.


    Ethanughed, closing his eyes. The sudden weight of his eyelids made him want to drift away to sleep. It may have been all her milk he drank.


    Annie handed him the phone, and he took a picture of his cock inside of her.


    Looking at the picture, he was finally able to see her naked pussy for the first time. It had zed his cock so thoroughly, and there was a damp spot on the sheets below.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± he asked,ying his head back down to her chest.


    ¡°So wonderful,¡± she sighed, running her fingers through his hair. ¡°My pussy is finally full, and my tits are finally empty.¡±


    Ethan pinched her nipple, feeling a squirt of more milk spray across his hand.


    ¡°Nope, still more in there.¡±


    Theyughed sleepily.


    She began undting her hips, churning his cock inside of her, teasing more cum from it. He sighed longingly as she did.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± she said, her fingers still caressing him lovingly.


    His cock throbbed hard inside of her.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she squeaked. ¡°Again? Already?¡± She sounded surprised.


    Ethan chuckled.


    ¡°I usually go twice with Katie often,¡± he admitted. ¡°She usually finishes two or three times.¡±


    Annie smacked his shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t brag!¡±


    Ethan smiled, pressing his face against her tits.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. I¡¯m ready to go when you are.¡±


    Her hands began to massage him again, her hips rocking against his body.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she breathed. ¡°I want more.¡±


    Ethan started to kiss her neck, stopped, pulled away to sit up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrooong?¡± she asked impatiently.


    ¡°I want to see you,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I need to see you, Annie.¡±


    Annie¡¯s response came in a shuddering breath.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ethan pulled himself out of her slowly, enjoying her longing moan as he did.


    He left the bed, crossed the room, and flipped on the light.


    He turned around to face her.


    Annie, his friend for so many years,y naked before him. She was sitting up now, her eyes locked onto his, gleaming with such feminine allure. Her delicious, swollen breasts rested heavily on her belly.


    The nipples, which he imagined had been pinker prior to the pregnancy, had be thick and darkened, glistening with his spit and contrasting the off-white of her sweet milk. It had trickled down the veiny, engorged flesh, inviting him back for more.


    Annie¡¯s bump shined with their sweat, and the lips beneath her full bush ached red with desire. As she sat up, he saw his cum leaking amply from her, widening the dark spot on the sheets.


    In that moment, like he¡¯d never seen her before, Annie had changed far beyond a simple friend. She had be erotic, and beautiful. This intimacy had changed their rtionship forever.


    His unbroken stare made her blush, a lovely pink that filled her face, her chest. She smiled, bit her lip, thoroughly enjoying attention he was giving her from across the room. He followed her eyes downward, and they both looked at his cock throb. A bead of cum oozed from the tip, falling to the carpet.


    They locked eyes again. Her expression said, e and get me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on top this time,¡± Annie said.


    There came a blur of hurried movement as they moved into position.


    Ethan found himself on the bed, on his back.


    Annie was sitting up, swinging her leg wide over his hips.


    She held herself up with her foot. With what appeared to be a newfound dexterity, she managed to reach down past her bump, grasp his cock, and position the head to her opening.


    Satisfied, she began to lower herself onto him.


    As she took him in again, they exhaled as one.


    It was like leaving a swimming pool and getting cold by the open air, but when you dove back in, the water weed you warmly.


    Annie came to rest on his pelvis. She let her hands fall to his stomach, where she pressed firmly against his abs, feeling the tautness of his muscles.


    Annie pointed to the phone.


    ¡°I got it,¡± Ethan said, reaching for it. He took a picture of her astride him, his cock having vanished within her hairy pussy, her tits ripe and red with the signs of his frenzied suckling.


    He sent it to Katie, who replied almost immediately:


    BESTIE

 144

    NEW STORY TITLE: Grief : When Love Hurts (Erotica)


    Enjoy reading. Comments are wee


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>


    The silence during the drive was consuming the attention of the couple in the vehicle. Ray Thompson gazed ahead lost in his private thoughts. Surreptitiously he would allow an asional peripheral view at his wife, Marilyn. She was concentrating on looking out the passenger side window at whatever caught her interest. Whenever she thought it was safe she would focus on the hazy reflected image of her husband from the passenger¡¯s window as the miles continued to pass away.


    Subconsciously as only married couples could do, little signals known only to Ray and Marilyn would tip off each other when one would decide to gaze at the other. That allowed the other to divert their attention and preclude the couple from the admission of observing their respective spouse.


    This well established practice had been ongoing in the Thompson household for a long time. Communications between the two had devolved into formal polite snippets of any topic that needed to be addressed.


    We are so goddamn cordial, Ray Thompson thought as he allowed his vision to linger on Marilyn, dressed in her ck dress, wearing dark silk stockings. Her legs crossed at the ankles;dylike, her profile was mostly of her posterior as she continued to turn away from her husband. Her raven dark hair nearly matched her dress as Ray looked abjectly at her cheek, her jawline, a faint glimmering of her lips. These were the only portions of her head subject to his view.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Ah, but her body, that exquisite feminine body that attracted him in college was still amazing to him; even though all Ray could observe was her back tapering down to her hips and the soft swells of her buttocks merging into the car seat.


    No matter, he hadmitted to memory every inch of her body by vision and by touch. Hell, it went further than that. He had tasted every portion of her and breathed in her scent for the nine years of their marriage. He honestly believed that if you blindfolded him and just allowed him to ce his head on her torso, he could pick her out from her heartbeat, her breathing pattern, her scent, the texture of her skin¡­


    Ray felt the guilt of betrayal for his thoughts of Marilyn. How can I even be thinking about her right now? Hadn¡¯t she made it in by her words and her actions where I stood in the great scheme of things? It was just something else to mourn now. Another loss, another heartache, another numbing pain of a void that couldn¡¯t be filled.


    These were feelings that Ray had to entertain for too long a time now. What has it been, sixty two months? Sixty two months of living in agony every day. He kept a daily tally, this made day number 1, 865 of his personal hell. Would the events nowe to a speedy conclusion? Would he get closure regardless how painful? Would he ever feel like breathing again?


    Marilyn Thompson sensed that her husband¡¯s attention diverted away from her. She took a quick nce at the hazy reflection in the ss for confirmation and now she began to study the man she hadmitted herself to so many years ago. Her emotions were in flux. There were so many good things to remember and there were too many bad things to forget.


    Why won¡¯t he give me the support I need? She thought, why did I ever have to go looking to get such a basic human need? Then, her conscious weighed in and asked if she had provided that same need to her husband. In irritation at the self examination, Marilyn focused on the sad stoic visage of Ray¡¯s face. She knew the torment he was undergoing was matched by hers.


    She wanted to gather the courage to initiate a dialogue. But every time she had attempted in the past year she had been rebuffed. And every time Ray had clumsily tried to discuss things with her she had retaliated and closed him off. Now the rtionship consisted of only inane insignificant conversations, cold politeness, and guilty consciousness.


    It hadn¡¯t started that way. Once there had been such a blinding love between the two. Once there had been the bond of two people into the bliss of a single entity of happiness. They were one and the same, even before they underwent the rite of marriage. Neither could endure the pain of being separated from each other.


    When they looked into each others¡¯ eyes while they exchanged their wedding vows, both thought they could never exceed the love they had for one another from that day forth.


    They were wrong.


    Fourteen months into the marriage, on Christmas Day saw the arrival of Rachel Lee Thompson into their lives. Now, both knew that life would never be the same and they felt thepletion of their souls into a cherished trinity.


    Marilyn, remembered the stunned look of awe on Ray¡¯s face as he first nced at his daughter in the delivery room. Then his face morphed into the sweetest look of adoration as he looked at Marilyn exhausted from the efforts to give birth first cradled the mewling newborn in her arms and began crying tears of joy. That caused him to join into the cascade of tears as the three huddled together briefly before the delivery team took charge of the post delivery procedures.


    That began Marilyn and Ray¡¯s journey to be the perfect parents. They bought and read every book on child rearing. They scanned every night on the inte. They talked to every friend and family member they could. The anxiety they went through was endearing as well as exhausting. Finally, theypromised on trusting the most practical authorities; their mothers.


    From almost hourly calls, the two grandmothers were able to alleviate the fears and concerns of the new parents and at the same time began the process of spoiling their beautiful little granddaughter. Marilyn¡¯s parents were so enamored by their granddaughter that they moved cross country to live nearby. So life began in the Thompson household and each day was a wonder of discovery with their child.


    The feedings, the sleep cycles, the diaper changes. The quiet rockings at 2:00 a. m. to hush the baby with a soft luby. The rapt attention of watching the baby prone on their living room floor as she struggled to get on all fours.


    The increase in height and weight, the doctor¡¯s visits and vinations, the photographs of the baby using every gift bestowed at the baby¡¯s showers and copies sent along with the thank you notes to the donors to show the appreciation of the gifts. The video recordings of eachndmark event. The steady coordination of hands and eyes and muscle control.


    The blessed look of recognizing her parent¡¯s faces and voices went they came into her view and beaming a smile and the little body thrashing about.


    The first crawl, the first sounds, the first gripping of fingers. Baby foods and spillproof bottles.


    The first time she said ¡°Momma,¡± which brought tears to Marilyn and Ray.


    Standing up and then plopping back down on her butt. Each day bringing a little more progress and endurance. Then that first hesitant step. Soon, they would keep a distance away to encourage Rachel to walk to them. The celebrations of each sessful trek. The agony of teething.


    The increase in vocabry and the pleasure of trying to interpret Rachel¡¯s desires. The Terrible Twos¡¯ Era and potty training. The purchases of new outfits to amodate Rachel¡¯s growth. The third and fourth birthdays¡¯ celebrations with a gleeful Rachel¡¯s face smeared with chocte cake.


    All these and the thousands of others things that impacted their lives just as they do every set of parents. And like every set of parents, Marilyn and Ray were sure that their child was the smartest and most beautiful baby ever born. Because everybody wants their child to be special. Unique. And Rachel Lee Thompson was unique. She had something that tens of millions of babies would never have.


    Leukemia.


    Marilyn recalled the devastation she had felt when she and Ray sat in their pediatrician¡¯s office as the doctor tried to bnce his concerns and assurances to the couple. There were a few disturbing results on Rachel¡¯stest examination. Nothing major¡­ just some things that warranted running some tests¡­


    Then another consultation¡­ and an even more concerned look on the doctor¡¯s face¡­ more tests¡­ more disturbing results¡­ then the vagueness of a referral to an oncologist. And the zombie like reaction of Marilyn and Ray walking out of the pediatrician¡¯s office with Rachel walking between them holding both their hands, oblivious to the shadow of the events.


    The initial consultation with the oncologist¡­ more tests¡­ more dread¡­ then came the pronouncement of that awful word¡­ Cancer. The oncologist¡¯s pronouncement was like a judge handing down a death sentence. Marilyn became hysterical in the office and Ray wasn¡¯t far behind.


    The seasoned oncologist had seen it all too many times before and used his experience to assure Marilyn and Ray. He cited the advancement in treatments, the specifics targeting of cells, the increase in survival rates. Rachel would receive the best care to be offered. He emphasized that he and his staff of doctors and nurses would leave no stone unturned in treating Rachel. They would all unite and battle this insidious disease.


    Still after they left the office and sat with Rachel in her bedroom, both of them holding her and crying. And poor little Rachel sat there on the bed smothered by her parents, wondering why her parents were crying. The unknown fear, in turn, caused Rachel to cry, which cycled into even more crying by her parents¡­


    Marilyn began shedding tears again in the vehicle. She brought out a tissue from her purse to wipe her eyes without fumbling for one. After five years of practice, she had enough experience not to waste any time or motion in grasping one.


    The motion caught Ray¡¯s attention and he wondered again if he should try tofort his wife¡­ But now, Marilyn had found herfort elsewhere, he thought glumly. And, in truth, so had he¡­


    He though back through time, looking once again in the chain of events that had got them to this point. He remembered how they had sat and talked and rehearsed how they would broach the subject with Rachel.


    He remembered how Marilyn so calmly began telling Rachel that she was sick and that they would have to go see a lot of doctors and hospital visits, before Rachel got better. Ray was a quivering mass of emotional jello, but taking his cue from Marilyn he began assuring Rachel that she would be okay. Her mommy and daddy wouldn¡¯t let anything bad happen to her.


    God, what a lie that turned out to be. All the medications, all the shots, all the chemo¡­ that fucking chemo. Watching Rachel bravely endure it all. Trusting in blind faith that her parents wouldn¡¯t do this to hurt her.


    His poor babying home from a treatment and not having any appetite. The heartache of holding a wastebasket by his baby¡¯s bedside while she vomited and retched into it. The pallor of herplexion as she wasted away. Her hair, that shiny ck hair that she had inherited from Marilyn falling away in clumps from her scalp.

 145

    He remembered how upset Marilyn and Rachel had been when they decided it was time to shave Rachel¡¯s head. He told them to hold off until he got back. He drove until he found the first avable barbershop. He went in and requested that they shave his head.


    He felt weirding out of the barbershop, the tingly sensation of the air breezing on his bald scalp, the curious looks of people seeing the pale white scalp shing against his tanned face. When Marilyn and Rachel saw him, they were in shock and the amazement morphed intoughter as first Rachel and then Marilyn insisted on feeling his head.


    He relished the soft caresses of Rachel as she asked if it hurt to have his head shaved. He told her it didn¡¯t hurt a bit and that eased some of the concern from Rachel. Then he saw the pure look of gratitude on Marilyn¡¯s face at his sacrifice.


    The vehicle stopped at a redlight and Ray¡¯s musings were interrupted. It had been a long time since he had seen a simr look on Marilyn¡¯s face.


    By coincidence, Marilyn at that same moment was recalling Ray¡¯s haircut. He had done that to help her baby. But then, Ray had always been there for Rachel¡­ and for her as well¡­ It had only been his quiet courage that embolden her to do what she did.


    She made an emergency appointment at her hair salon and walked in and told Antoine what she wanted done. For close to twenty minutes Antoine begged her to reconsider, but, her mind was made up. She finally exined why she wanted it done and with tears in his eyes, Antoine agreed and soon she was startled at therge mirror showing her bald face.


    The other stylists and their customers were also crying since the story had been ryed from station to station. Antoine gave her a hug as she left to go pay for his services. She was stopped at every station as the other stylists insisted on hugging her as well. Even some of the other customers insisted on hugging her.


    When she finally got to the counter to pay, she was informed that Antoine had told them not to ept payment from Marilyn. Marilyn was insistent on paying, but, Antoine was adamant that Marilyn did not owe for the service. Marilyn felt humbled by the act of sympathy from Antoine and the others as she walked out of the salon. As she walked through the parking lot, she heard some loud guffawsing from a group of teenagers pointing toward her. She just braced herself from their ignorant ridicule and reminded herself what was important. The show of solidarity with her husband and her daughter.


    Her husband¡¯s act had broughtughter; hers had brought tears as Rachel realized she wouldn¡¯t be going through the ordeal alone. As Ray hugged her, he whispered, ¡°Oh baby!¡± as his hands explored his wife¡¯s shaved scalp. She whispered back, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It will grow back.¡±


    Then she smiled and told him, ¡°It just means you are going to have to buy me and Rachel all the Hermes¡¯ scarves we want as our hair grows back.¡±


    And bless his heart, he did exactly that. Each day, he would bring home two boxes. A scarf for both of the women he cherished and Marilyn and Rachel would model and trade scarves on a daily basis. The times that Rachel felt well enough, they would go out in public, not heeding the looks, they drew. They were united in their love.


    At least, that was how they started.


    Ray and Marilyn knew from the outset that Rachel¡¯s disease had increased the level of stress in their lives. Every night, in bed they talked on how to deal with the daily situation as they held each other. Sometimes, they would end the conversations making love into the night. Sometimes, they would just hold each other silently until sleep overtook them.


    Each day, they would go to work and the first order of business was to rte the news of Rachel to their co-workers. Marilyn was employed as a graphic artist in a mid size business firm that employed about fifty people. Every morning after she finished rting the events of Rachel, her co-workers would always remind her to call them if she needed anything. She always responded that she would, but, she never figured she would do so. She had a strong support group of co- workers, family, friends, and neighbors she relied on. While, she appreciated the offers, she never quite let people know what she was really feeling. She would allow herself to be the center of attention and allow people to fawn over her, but no one grasped her really. How could they, unless they were in the same situation? She quietly did her job and went home and relieved her mother or mother-inw from babysitting duty.


    Ray was the youngest associate in aw firm. While the partners were sympathetic to his plight, the bottom line was Ray was expected to produce for the firm. As long as he produced bible hours, the partners would be happy. Ray, relied on his secretary, Karen to keep him on the straight and narrow. So every morning, she would bring him a cup of coffee and asked him how he was doing. He would spend a few minutes with her sharing personal time, until, his calls and appointments came in.


    And that, in a nutshell was how the Thompsons managed to get through from day to day on the emotional roller coaster of their lives. Often, the daily routine was interrupted by a particr procedure that Rachel would undergo and both would drop everything to tend to their daughter. Then, they would go back to their employment to frantically mend fences and y catch up.


    Time has a way of eroding everything. And unknowingly, minute by minute, time was eroding away at Ray and Marilyn¡¯s marriage. It was so minute that neither was aware there was a problem as they began to drift away from one another. They continued to be there for Rachel every minute they could. They delegated errands and chores between them in whatever fashion would be to Rachel¡¯s benefit. Getting Rachel well was the main priority in their lives.


    The strain of stress subtly began to throw grains of irritation into their rtionship as they silently continued to strive to get Rachel healthy. Still, theybored from day to day; the priority was Rachel. As long as, Rachel was on the mend and happy; then Ray and Marilyn were likewise.


    The good days brought false hopes; the bad days were minimized in significance. Still stress and time grew the grains of irritation into resentments. First there was a procedure that Ray could not attend due to a conflict with an appointment. Marilyn fumed at him as she waited at the hospital alone in the nd reception room. Then he came rushing in with an anxious look on his face asking her how Rachel was doing. She brusquely responded that she hadn¡¯t been given any news, yet.


    The harshness of her tone made Ray step back from anymore questions as he meekly sat by her and waited together. When they got home, she apologized and they made up for the argument in a mutually satisfying manner in bed.


    But little by little, there were other little slip ups which brought out one or the other tosh out. And soon the make up sex was slowly dwindling away. Ray found himself every morning venting to his secretary, Karen Ferguson.


    ¡°I swear Karen, it is like I can¡¯t do anything without her finding fault in whatever I do.¡±


    Karen gave an encouraging emphatic gesture for Ray to continue.


    ¡°Marilyn got upset that we made the doctor¡¯s appointment with only ten minutes to spare. When the hell have you¡¯ve ever gone to a doctor¡¯s appointment and got taken at the appointed time? Never! Am I right?¡± Ray continued to pace around his office as Karen continued to track her attention on him.


    ¡°So, of course, we wait half an hour before we even get taken back to the exam room. Then as soon as Rachel gets out of earshot she unloads on me! I mean, I got enough on my te, I don¡¯t need to have this crap going on!¡±


    Karen soothingly interjected, ¡°Mr. Thompson, you just need to sit down and talk to your wife. You have too much invested to let things get away from you. Just take some time and exin that you are doing the best you can and that you know she is doing the best she can,¡± Karen interjected.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I hear you Karen and I¡¯m trying, I¡¯m trying really hard, but some days it just gets the best of me, you know?¡± Ray sighed, ¡°Well thanks for letting me blow off some steam and vent. I guess we better get prepped on the Jones¡¯ contract now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Thompson. Anytime, you feel the need to talk, just buzz for me.¡±


    Ray watched the attractive secretary walk out of his office. I¡¯m lucky to have such a sensible secretary working for me, he thought. Lord, I dread the day shees in and tells me she is going to quit to get married. As good looking as she is, she¡¯s got to have plenty of offers. Maybe, I need to give her a big raise to keep her from leaving.


    Across town, an obvious upset Marilyn furiously worked on hertest project. Her supervisor, John Tullos, quietly walked over to her cubicle and studied herputer screen. Marilyn felt dibobted by the close scrutiny as she continued to work through her problem. After a minute of studying Marilyn¡¯s monitor, John Tullos reached over and deleted her project.

 146

    ¡°What the hell, John?¡± Marilyn protested. She was frustrated that an entire week of her work had been sent arbitrarily down the drain.


    ¡°My office, Marilyn.¡± John began walking away from Marilyn and her neighboring co-workers found reasons not to look at John walking to his office or a flustered Marilyn preparing to follow him.


    As she entered, he ordered her to close the door and sit down. Sheplied and now nervously awaited why she had been summoned.


    ¡°Marilyn, I realize you are undergoing a lot of stress right now. The problem is that it is starting to impact on your work. It didn¡¯t take me thirty seconds to see that you totally had the parameters all wrong on your project. You¡¯ve apparently been missing it for a week.¡±


    Marilyn was flustered from John¡¯s revtion. She started to stammer an apology. John held up his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Marilyn. We got plenty of time to correct and get the project in the allotted time frame. What I¡¯m worried about is you. You are the best person I got out on the floor and when you suffer; we all suffer. As I said, I know that things are tough for you. Tell me what I can do to help? Do you need time off? Would you like to take a sabbatical? Do I need to assign you an assistant? What do you need Marilyn, talk to me.¡±


    Marilyn stared at the floor, ¡°John, I¡¯m sorry I messed up. I got so much going on right now. The doctors are talking about recing bone marrow and we are in the process of looking for suitable donors and all I can think about is that it is just going to mean more pain for my baby! Ray is going to be the first donor and the other day I got pissed off at him because I thought we were going to bete getting to the doctor and I chewed him out. My husband is trying to save my daughter¡¯s life and all I can do is pick a fight with him.¡±


    Marilyn paused as she fought to regain control of her emotions.


    ¡°I need to work, John. We have to have the medical coverage for Rachel. But, I also need the diversion of not seeing my daughter sick so I can keep my sanity. I know that doesn¡¯t make any sense to you, but it is the truth.¡±


    ¡°Marilyn, it does make sense to me. I never told anyone here at the office, but, I lost my father to cancer when I was a child and I remember how it affected me and my mother. She had to do the same thing, work to keep her mind off it. I would spend all day ying outside, so I didn¡¯t have to see him wasting away in his bedroom. Funny thing is I now realize he didn¡¯t resent me doing that. He didn¡¯t want me to see him in that shape either.¡± John quietly said.


    ¡°Marilyn, I know you internalize everything because I recognize you doing the same thing that I do. But it is okay to talk to someone. And if you ever need to talk to someone give me a call. I¡¯ll help you in any way I can. Now what you need to do is go make things right with your husband.


    So, get out there and reprogram your project and I¡¯ll get Teri and Frank to help you out. I¡¯ll help review the progress and we will get this behind you so you can go tend to your little girl. Is that a deal?¡±


    A relieved Marilyn stood up and smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, John.¡± As she walked out of his office, she thought how lucky she was to have such an understanding boss.


    Christmas came around and Rachel celebrated her fifth birthday. She was surrounded by all her family; parents, grandparents, uncles, aunts, cousins when the birthday cake was presented. She made her birthday wish after everyone sang Happy Birthday and Marilyn had to help the weakened child blow out all the candles.


    When she was asked what she wished for, she responded that she wanted a White Christmas. No one tried to tell her how rare it was to get snow in their region of the country. They instead diverted her attention on the double load of gifts she got for her birthday and Christmas.


    Rachel spent the day ripping through presents as everyone ohhed and ahhed over them. Ray moved around stiffly trying to videotape the event. He still hadn¡¯t quite recovered from the bone marrow procedure. He thought back on the torture he underwent and he knew that Rachel had been subjected to the same pain. He teared up from the memory and it caused his eyes to blur through the viewfinder.


    He quickly handed the camera to Marilyn so he could recover. He ran his hand over the stubble of hair growing on his head. He and Marilyn were willing to remain bald for Rachel¡¯s sake, but, she told them that she liked them better with hair. He looked at his wife and saw her hair was also beginning to grow back. It will take a while to get back to the length she preferred, he thought. Still it would take a long time to approach the length when he first met her.


    God, I still remember that like it was yesterday, he thought, delving into the memories of his college years. He and some of his hometown buddies had banded together to lessen the stress of the startling transition to campus life at arge university. The funny thing was he didn¡¯t particrly care for some of the guys in the group, it was just a safety in numbers thing.


    The gang, along with a few stray roommates tagging along had decided to attend a freshman party. The more brazen of the guys quickly went solo into the target rich environment of young, good-looking females who simrly had huddled together for mass protection.


    Ray watched enviously as more and more of the guys would see someone that struck their fancy and go make a move on them. Ray wasn¡¯t built that way. He knew if he went and tried to talk to a pretty girl out of the blue he would stammer and babble and ultimately convince her that she was talking to a certified idiot.


    No, for Ray, it would require getting to know her and gettingfortable being around her. Then, he could let down his guard and begin to show his best attributes;passion, consideration, empathy, humor, kindness, loyalty and other qualities that weren¡¯t meant to be seen in a glib moment¡¯s nce.


    Still as he watched guys getting shot down in mes he wondered if he would ever find someone he was meant to be with. He noticed several of his buddies had gotten past the initial introduction stage and were having animated conversations with the clusters of girls and fingers were pointed in the guys¡¯ directions and female eyes were gauging the various males.


    Ray realized that it was likely that he would be paired up to an equivalent wingman¡­(or should that be wingwoman?) and while his input would be considered, the collective consensus of the group would be the determining factor¡­ at least for this initial meeting.


    Slowly the converging groups of males and females merged by osmosis and names and introductions were given in the din of the party. It was amusing to see the frantic looks of everyone¡¯s faces trying to match names to faces for the remainder of the evening.


    It was also clear to see which pairings were off to a good start and those that were doomed from the beginning. Ray was lost in the swirl of the group when a girl he had been introduced to by his roommate cored him and said, ¡°Ricky, I want you to meet someone!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t remember the name of the girl either, but he felt irritated that she had forgotten his name, especially when she presumed to know him well enough to introduce him to someone. Simultaneously, as he was saying, ¡°It¡¯s not Ricky, it¡¯s Ray!¡± The benefactor was melding him close to someone and said, ¡°Mary meet Ricky!¡± The unknown person was simrly frustrated as she said, ¡°My name is Marilyn; not Mary!¡±


    And in that convergence of time and space, Ray was stunned to see the dark-haired beauty as he offered his hand for an introduction. My God, how did I not see her before! He thought as he focused on her. She was roughly, five feet, ten inches; dressed in a simple floral print dress which still managed to show off her fantastic body. Her shoes were sandals, so as, to not intimidate any males by wearing heels. Ray had the sudden realization that with heels on; he would be looking at this bewitching girl at eye level. Sea green eyes that threatened to unsettle him. Eyes that would take a lifetime to worship.


    As her warm soft hand slid into his, she beamed a smile and she shook her head sending the waves of long, silky, jet ck hair away from her face as she said, ¡°Hi Ray, it is nice to meet you.¡±


    And in truth it was nice for Marilyn to meet Ray. She had immediately regretted agreeing toe to the college mixer. ¡°Come on Mary, it will be fun!¡± her roommate said. She was exasperated. For three days she had shared a room with three other girls and they STILL couldn¡¯t get her name right! But, finally they wore her down and she agreed to go and it was just like high school.


    As soon a boy saw how tall she was; they veered away from her to keep from hurting their fragile egos. She had undergone a series of subtle rejections as boys would ask various girls around her to dance; yet, ignore her. She knew, despite her height, she was attractive, and more important, she was smart and articte. Yet, for all that, she wondered whether she would be seen as an object of ridicule in college as she had been in high school.


    She knew none of the other girls ever had to spend their high school weekends dateless. She knew none of them were so desperate to go to the prom that they epted the only invitation offered. She knew that none of them went with the shortest boy in their ss, which caused her ssmates to snicker when they posed for the prom picture. She knew none of them were dumped by their prom date once the wager was won by her date for taking her out to the prom. She still had the image of the runt walking through the crowd waving the dor bills victoriously over his head to the shouts and des of his buddies.


    She thought college would be a fresh start and so she opted to go cross country to go to school to get away from her past. But, apparently that wasn¡¯t enough. Boys were not going to give her a chance at college either, she thought when her roommate incorrectly introduced her to another boy that was sure to flee at the first chance.


    Then came the pleasant surprise of seeing a very attractive guy looking at her with interest. She smiled as he stammered his name to her and she corrected her roommate¡¯s mistake and told him her name. Instead of immediatelymenting on what the weather was like up there, or some other infantile height joke, Ray began asking her the obvious questions; where was she from, what was she majoring in, how did she like school.


    But after satisfying those questions, he continued to stare at her with those green eyessered in on her with rapt attention. She realized that he was desperate to keep the conversation going with her. This was an unexplored sensation for Marilyn and she reveled in his attention.


    She could tell Ray was frustrated having to engage in a conversation whilepeting with the excessive noise level at the party. He leaned into her and said, ¡°Would you like to go to Sally¡¯s and get a cup of coffee?¡± She smiled and immediately agreed. They walked out of the chaotic event and began talking in normal tones as they walked to the nearby coffeeshop.


    They walked at an easy pace and topics of conversation segued as they entered the shop. Ray automatically held her chair as Marilyn sat down. It never dawned on him to worry that Marilyn would think of him as a chauvinist. And Marilyn never felt that Ray was treating her as a second ss citizen while they continued to talk.


    The truth was they instinctively feltfortable around one another. The waitress that served them would have sworn the couple were in a long term rtionship rather than just meeting one another an hour ago. Smiles andughter were present the entire time as they continued to ignore the other customers until they were informed it was closing time.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 147

    As Ray walked Marilyn back to her dorm, he saw her shiver slightly in the chill of the night. He quickly took off his jacket and draped it around her. Marilyn relished her first time to wear a boy¡¯s jacket. She had to endure too often watching the girls in high school wearing their boyfriend¡¯s letter jacket as a im andmitment. Now she was hoping that she was being imed.


    A moment of panic seized her, Oh my God am I imagining things? Maybe I need to slow down before I run him off from me, she thought. But the ever present look of interest in Ray¡¯s eyes as they walked in the gleam of the nightlights assuaged her concerns as she cradled herself into the warmth of his jacket.


    Ray was oblivious to the cold. His primary focus was studying the bewitching figure walking alongside him. All too soon, they had arrived at the dorm building where they finished their conversation and for a brief moment both hesitated as they grasped for a solution to end the night. Ray desperately wanted to kiss her, but wasn¡¯t sure how Marilyn would react.


    His focus was to ensure that Marilyn would be receptive to seeing him again. He knew he had to see her again. Marilyn tentatively held her hand out, but she was hoping for so much more as she searched his eyes. Ray gripped the offered hand and in the scant seconds where they uncharacteristically fell silent, they both subtly moved toward each other and gave a soft light kiss to end the night.


    As Ray watched Marilyn disappear into the building, he was aware that he was already yearning to see her again. Marilyn walked into her dorm room where her anxious roommates were waiting. ¡°Mary-uh Marilyn, where have you been? You disappeared from us without telling us where you were going!¡±


    Good, Marilyn thought, they were finally recognizing her name as she reluctantly shed herself out of Ray¡¯s jacket. She smiled and held the jacket and sniffed the scent. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± asked one of her roommates.


    She beamed at them and said, ¡°I got this from the man I¡¯m going to marry.¡±


    Across the quad in Ray¡¯s room, he was undergoing a simr interrogation.


    ¡°Damn, Ray, one minute you are there and the next time I looked up you were gone! Where the hell did you go?¡±


    Ray could only grin as the questions from his roommates escted from their curiosity. As guys are wont to do, the questions soon devolved from curiosity to ribald to down right crude.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Ray, if you got a piece of that tall girl¡¯s ass you were with, I hope you broke her in for me, even if I will have to get a stedder to screw her!¡± joshed Henry.


    ¡°Yeah, Ray, I would love to y periscope with those tits!¡± Adamughed as his hands pantomimed peering closely into therge tits of an imaginary girl.


    The room broke up intoughter until everyone came to the ufortable realization that Ray was not amused. As theughter finally died off into uneasy silence, Ray spoke.


    ¡°Henry, you and Adam have been my buddies since elementary school. If you want to stay that way, then never say another disparaging word about Marilyn, or I¡¯ll kick your fucking asses.¡±


    The icy calm which Ray quietly employed the threat brought home the realization that a line had been drawn and Ray would tolerate no trespass. Uneasily, the boys drifted off to bed. Ray, remained awakete in the night bringing up images of Marilyn.


    The next day in ss, Ray was lost at sea as he ambled from one lecture to another. Thank God, none of the professors called on him. There was no telling what answer would have came from his befuddled brain.


    Mercifully, the afternoon ended and Ray found himself at the Student¡¯s Commons sitting at an empty table. His cellphone was being toyed in his hand as he debated what to do. Even though, he didn¡¯t have that much practice with rtions with girls, he knew the rule was you wait three days before calling them. He never questioned why it was a three day period. He supposed it allowed both parties to engage at a neutral level.


    What if I call Marilyn? Would it scare her off? Would she be happy to hear from me? I need a reason to call! How do I exin why I am calling?


    Those thought and others flooded into Ray¡¯s analysis as he swayed from fear to desire. GAAAA, he thought, why is it so damn tough to do this, he wondered as his hand finally found the nerve to dial Marilyn¡¯s number.


    Marilyn was studying in her room. Well¡­ she was trying to study in her room. All day long, her thoughts were of the wonderful evening she had spent with Ray. She had gone to bed clutching his jacket and drifted to sleep,fortable in the subtle security of his scent on the leather.


    What possessed me to tell those girls I found the man I was going to marry, she fretted. It was only one meeting, just a cup of coffee. How did I build this up? Am I that damn desperate? Hell, I probably scared him so bad that he still hasn¡¯t stopped running.


    But then¡­ there was that kiss. That wonderful gentle spark of connection. That instinctive desire to continue. God, he had to feel it as well, Marilyn thought as she tried to concentrate on her English Lit assignment.


    Suddenly, her phone started chirping. Strange, it wasn¡¯t time for her weekly check in with her parents. She wasn¡¯t expecting a call from her roommates since they were down the hall visiting some other girls.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she enquired. Ray was instantly transfixed by the voice as he mentally drew up an image of Marilyn to go along with the voice. In a panic, he realized he forgot the preconceived dialogue he intended to use.


    ¡°Uh, hi Marilyn, it¡¯s Ray¡­ Ray Thompson¡­ fromst night¡­ we had coffee¡­¡± Ray cringed as he castigated himself. Idiot, how many Rays¡¯ did she have coffee withst night? Still, he forced himself to stumble forward. ¡°I was calling to see if you¡¯d like to go get another cup of coffee¡­¡±


    Marilyn had started smiling once she heard his voice and it became bigger after Ray asked his invitation. ¡°Ray, I¡¯d love to. Can I meet you back where we werest night in about half an hour?¡±


    ¡°That would be great, Marilyn. I¡¯ll go grab us a table. See you in a while!¡±


    Her dread from reading Chaucer evaporated as she said goodbye and prepared to go out. What a strange sensation to get made up for a boy. She soon had bounded out of the building and walked briskly to Sally¡¯s. When she arrived, she peered into the crowd and spotted Ray as he rose up.


    As Marilyn approached, Ray noticed that she wore his jacket again. Man, it looks so much better on her than it ever did me, he thought as he continued to follow her progress to the table. As they smiled at each other and said hi to one another, the fear slipped away and they rxed into easy conversation again.


    Again, they had remained till closing time and Ray walked her across campus again. When poised at her dorm¡¯s entrance, Marilyn began to shed off Ray¡¯s jacket. Ray told her to keep it since they had a study date at Sally¡¯s scheduled tomorrow so he could help her understand Chaucer¡¯s Canterbury Tales. They would probably be there till closing again.


    This time there was less hesitation as they moved together for a goodnight kiss. As they meshed, Marilyn greedily snatched a second kiss and reluctantly said goodnight. Ray walked in solitude trying to cope with his feelings while savoring the taste of Marilyn¡¯s lipstick.


    The study date led to another the next day and then another. On Friday evening Marilyn and Ray attended a symposium on film noire and shared popcorn as they watched Humphrey Bogart solve the crime and win the heart of Lauren Bacall. Saturday, they attended the University¡¯s football game. The dismal failure of the team couldn¡¯t dampen the enthusiasm both felt being around each other. Sunday, they agreed to go on a pic in the attendance of several of their friends.


    The next week was filled with study dates and the weekend allowed them time to enjoy each other¡¯spany on dates. So it went for the next months as Marilyn and Ray quietly became the core of their group of friends. They had not campaigned for that. It was just a natural reaction that they gave a stability to their group. Ray and Marilyn could only smile andugh as their satellite of friends¡¯ dating adventures would be analyzed and discussed.

 148

    No one needed to bring up Marilyn¡¯s and Ray¡¯s situation. That had been cemented by their sixth Friday night date. When Ray told her that all his roommates were gone for the weekend to follow the football team on an away game, Marilyn suggested they take advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Are you sure about this, Marilyn?¡± Ray asked as they stared at one another in the quiet dorm room. The significance of the portending event was overwhelming. Marilyn nervously was almost ready to rescind her offer when Ray continued to speak.


    ¡°I want to let you know that I have never done this before. I mean, I know how from listening to other guys talking, but I need this to be perfect for you, Marilyn. I love you, Marilyn. I¡¯ve been in love with you from the first time I saw you. And I¡¯ll always be in love with you. Whether you decide, yes or no, I¡¯ll still love you and want you forever.¡±


    The sincerity of Ray¡¯s expression was all that was needed to melt the lingering doubts from Marilyn. She had listened to so many horror stories from her roommates about guys professing their love and once they got a piece of ass, dumping them. Marilyn was resolved that would never happen to her.


    Now, her boyfriend had not only said the ¡°L¡± word first, but he was giving her an out. All she had to do was back down and life would continue as it had. Suddenly, Marilyn knew what she wanted. She didn¡¯t want to look backter in life and see this as a ¡°what if¡± moment. Ray announced hismitment to her and she had felt the same for him. It was time.


    She leaned forward and softly kissed him and began to undress. Ray nervously watched for a few seconds and then clumsily began to shed his clothes. When they were stripped to their underwear, Marilyn crawled into the small bed. Ray turned out the light and followed Marilyn.


    Kissing and blindly groping one another escted the passion. Soon the underwear was discarded as the fire continued to grow. Blindly on top of Marilyn, Ray moved into position. He reached down, desperately hoping to find his way into Marilyn. Marilyn wondered if she should guide him when by happenstance the penis found her vagina.


    Her gasp gave proof to Ray that finally he was doing something right. Marilyn held her breath as the engorged penis slid into her. The difort¡­ the pain¡­ why did she agree to this. In a moment, the pressure on her hymen disappeared and the pain and difort eased. Marilyn realized that her virginity was gone as the penis slid deeper and deeper into her.


    Ray was continuing to whisper his love for her as her tears stopped from falling unnoticed by Ray. As Ray inexpertly continued on, they clumsily fell into a rhythm. Ray was excited by the warm moist sensation of being inside Marilyn. Finally, he was finding out what this mystery was about. Due to his excitement he couldn¡¯tst long. A mere five minutes and he was climaxing.


    Then it was a matter of dering his love to Marilyn over and over in the darkness. Thanks to the gift of youth, Ray was able to get an erection three more times during the night and Marilyn amodated his needs. When the sun rose, Ray was softly caressing Marilyn as she slumbered. When she woke, the smile on her face rewarded Ray and alleviated his concerns.


    After that weekend, Ray and Marilyn¡¯s priority were to one another as they fleshed out their rtionship. What puzzled their friends was the couple were not cookie cutting identical twins. They argued politics; they debated art; they had different musical tastes. One friend summed it up best, ¡°The only thing the two of you have inmon is each other!¡±


    That was enough. Ray invited Marilyn to go home with him during the Thanksgiving break and endured all the jibes at his expense as Marilyn charmed his family. At Christmas, he flew out with Marilyn to her parent¡¯s house and endured their inspection. They continued to alternate holidays and breaks throughout their college careers and were weed fixtures in both households. It was no surprise that after graduation Ray asked Marilyn to wait on him as he enteredw school.


    She followed him and moved in with him as Ray delved into the Socratic legal education. When he passed the bar, both families were joined in a celebration party when he went down on one knee to ask her to marry him. Marilyn¡¯s father smiled at his daughter¡¯s excited eptance. While he was old fashioned enough not to be 100% on board when his daughter began living with Ray. Ray still respected him enough to ask for her hand in marriage before he proposed. His daughter could have done a lot worse.


    ********************************


    For better or worse, that is what I vowed when I married Ray, Marilyn thought as they waited for another stoplight. I was so ready to ept the better, but when it came time for the worst I certainly showed my true colors. Well, it is toote to turn back the clock, she thought miserably, I lost him and I have nobody to me but myself.


    The funny thing is I never saw iting. First, came the little pep talks in John¡¯s office. Then, it escted to going out to lunch with him. Then, every now and then they would go have an after work drink. Oh, it was all innocuous. Other people were included on most of the get togethers and John never tried to say or do anything in private.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He still remained as a sounding board while I vented. He never tried to belittle Ray while I vented my pain and frustration over Rachel. He always gave me good advice to keepmunicating with Ray. But that was easier said than done as time went on.


    Then came that lunch where it was just the two of us. I was having a particr bad day and was close to losing it. John took me to a quiet restaurant and sat and listened while I vented for an entire afternoon. He reached and held my hand as I exined the pain I was undergoing. When it came time to leave, he gave me a hug, as a sign of empathy before I drove home. I was happy that I had a friend I could talk to.


    Marilyn got home and steeled herself to start caring for Rachel. Ray and she were in agreement that Rachel came first. Whatever else was bothering them would end when they set foot in the house. They would tend and care for their daughter and deal with the minor stuffter.


    That night Ray didn¡¯te home till midnight. She began worrying after it got to seven p. m. It was his practice that he would call if he was workingte. When Rachel asked where her daddy was she told her daughter he was workingte, but he would look in on her after she went to sleep. She began calling him and the phone went to voice mail. She kept leaving messages, but she didn¡¯t get a call back.


    When he arrived home from his taxi ride, Marilyn was seething. His suit was disheveled and he was reeking of whiskey. She started to light in on him, all the while trying to keep the noise level down not to disturb Rachel¡¯s sleep.


    He tried to stand erect, but the liquor was making that impossible when he point nked asked if she was having an affair with John Tullos. Without waiting for an answer he staggered upstairs and spent a moment just watching Rachel sleep. Then he went to the guest bedroom and shut the door behind him.


    The next morning, Marilyn was busy preparing breakfast when a hungover Ray stumbled into the kitchen. By way of greeting him, she dropped his te of food haphazardly in front of him. When he realized that no fork, knife, or spoon would be forting; not to mention a cup of coffee he sighed and got up to tend to those matters. Finally as he sat down, he watched as Marilyn made no sign of noticing him as she furiously chewed her food.


    She wolfed down her breakfast and got up and noisily dropped her te into the sink. Then she began to walk out of the kitchen. Right when she got to the doorway, she spun around and said, ¡°You want to tell me what the hell brought that on?¡±


    Ray wasn¡¯t sure if the usatory treatment was any better than the silent treatment. Still he replied, ¡°Yesterday, while you were getting allfy with your boss at lunch, one of the senior partners at the firm spotted the two of you. He thought I would like to see what my wife was up to. Imagine my surprise when I saw my wife holding hands with another man on the photos he took with his smart phone. Not to mention the really good shot of the two of you hugging. Yeah, that really made my day!¡±


    Dropping the sarcasm, Ray continued, ¡°It was bad enough knowing that the jackass would take the photos to every single partner in the firm and use it as ammo to keep me from being made partner. But, the real icing on the cake was getting sick to my stomach at the very idea that the woman that I have loved from the moment I first set eyes on her looking at another man like you used to look at me.¡±


    The soul wrenching despair in Ray¡¯s voice tore at Marilyn¡¯s heart as he continued.


    ¡°So, I spent the rest of the afternoon sheltered in my office; not taking any calls, not doing any work. I just sat there with my whole world being turned upside down¡­ again.¡±


    ¡°Ray, I¡¯m sorry! I was having a bad day and John suggested we have lunch. All he is to me is being my friend. All the body contact was just a way of showing empathy from him. I was upset and he kept telling me that I needed to talk to you.


    Believe it or not, John has gone out of his way telling me that I needed to understand how all this is hurting you as well. Every time we talk he is asking me how you are doing. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him, Ray! Most of the times he takes your side about every argument we have!¡±


    With that Ray stiffened, ¡°Wait a minute! You mean to tell me that you¡¯ve been telling this guy what has been going on in our family? You won¡¯t talk to me, but the first chance you get you go and run to your boss and talk to him? What the hell do you talk about Marilyn? Do you talk about me? Do you talk about us?¡±


    The guilty look on Marilyn¡¯s face was all Ray needed to see. Without finishing breakfast, he got up and put his te in the sink and began to wash the dishes. Marilyn, stood there trying to think of something to say that would not pour gasoline on the inferno raging between them.

 149

    Just as she was about to speak, Ray said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the office now. Don¡¯t forget we have a doctor¡¯s appointment at 3:30 for Rachel. I¡¯ll drop by and pick her up and we will meet you there.¡±


    With that statement the conversation was over. It was added to the long list of things that were festering into Marilyn and Ray¡¯s rtionship. An uneasy truce was observed when they got to the doctor¡¯s office. The good news was that the new medication was having positive signs initially for Rachel.


    When they got home, both tried to put on a show of normality. When it came bedtime, Marilyn asked Ray if he wasing to bed. Ray understood she was asking him to return to their bedroom. That night they had sex and for the first time in their marriage it felt to both of them as an obligation. When they finished, they mutually turned away from each other and both were deep in thoughts as the night passed by.


    **********************C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The light turned green and the vehicle elerated through the intersection. I should have known Marilyn wouldn¡¯t have betrayed me, Ray thought. But I didn¡¯t give her much of a chance to exin. After that, it just got easier and easier to put distance between us. She begged me to listen to her and my foolish pride kept getting in the way and now I have lost her. I suppose now, John has a clean shot to rece me. He certainly made it easier to be the White Knight after this past Christmas.


    After the altercation and the botched reconciliation, the sleeping arrangements became separate bedrooms despite Marilyn¡¯s insistence that Ray return to his bedroom. When Ray didn¡¯t immediately agree; Marilyn got upset and angry. By the time Ray was ready toe back to her, he was informed the current arrangement was fine by her.


    So day by day they led different lives. Rachel never was aware of any problems between her parents. They continued to show a united front for her of unconditional love and support as the cancer would show signs of remission and her strength would build up. Away from Rachel, a frosty Berlin Wall was building and each grievance settled into another brick of hostility in the private war.


    One morning, Ray went to breakfast to be confronted with an even angrier version of Marilyn. How dare he use her of having an affair when he was carrying on with that bitch he called his secretary. Before Ray could say anything, Marilyn informed him that she had information that Ray and Karen were sleeping together. Then she stormed out of the room.


    Actually, all Marilyn had was a strand of blonde hair on Ray¡¯s suit jacket that brushed up when Karen gave Ray a supportive hug the morning before. Ironically, the same set of events now transpired to send Ray and Marilyn¡¯s marriage out of orbit and hurdling to the Sun.


    Now suddenly the third parties of John Tullos and Karen Ferguson had an interest in the events. Slowly as the marriage began to disintegrate, both realized they had feelings developing with the person they were working with. Still, they made no outward effort to me things; instead they continued to try to be a neutral bastion of support for their respective friend.


    But the effort was getting tougher to maintain and control as they visualized recing the erring spouse in their scenarios. Ultimately, both realized until Rachel¡¯s situation was resolved that neither Marilyn nor Ray would be willing or capable of dissolving the marriage. So the merry go round continued to grind away based on the whims of fate.


    Another Christmas, another birthday; another disappointment by Rachel not to see a White Christmas. Again, the surrounding gifts assuaged Rachel¡¯s hurt not to experience snow. As Ray and Marilyn alternated handing gifts to Rachel to tear open and enjoy; Marilyn caught an ominous omen as Ray nced at a gift and stiffened before he gave it to Rachel. Then he settled into a false mask of happiness for the remainder of the gifts openings.


    After this long a period of time Marilyn was ustomed to Ray¡¯s mood swings and although no one else picked up on it, she knew something had upset him. At the first opportunity away from their family and friends she asked what was wrong.


    ¡°Your boyfriend,¡± he hissed, ¡°you let your boyfriend send a gift to my daughter?¡±


    Without waiting for a response, he went back to Rachel¡¯s room and ohhed and ahhed over the gifts, even the one sent by John Tullos. After everyone left and the house settled down he went to his bedroom and desperately searched for a way to solve his problem. Marilyn remained in Rachel¡¯s room lying beside her in the bed watching her slumbering child wondering what the future would bring.


    What it brought was indifference. People are mistaken when they think hate is the opposite of love. It isn¡¯t. The opposite of love is indifference. When you no longer care about the actions of another. At least with hate you still evoke a feeling from a person. But when someone is indifferent from you, when you no longer are affected by someone, that is the exact opposite of love.


    Slowly, the indifference grew as the couple still tended to Rachel. John continued to grow closer to Marilyn and Karen grew closer to Ray. And while both participated in emotional adultery, neither were willing to cross the line into physical adultery. Both Ray and Marilyn still felt thatst bond remained unless and until they legally severed that bond.


    That would not happen around Rachel. Not to destroy her childhood, her life. Not after everything else that had happened to her. Marilyn and Ray were both resolved to go through life together unhappily as long as they could keep Rachel alive and happy.


    Another year passed, another request for a White Christmas failed. More Christmas gifts, including one from John Tullos again. Ray caused no objection. Time continued to spiral downward. Every so often, Ray or Marilyn would approach one another in a effort to resolve their differences. But call it fate, or bad timing, or bruised egos but nothing rekindled their fire.


    Now they lived as roommates sharing themon goal of nursing and caring for Rachel. Both treated the other politely and put on the veneer of a loving couple around Rachel or friends and family only to shed it off when they were alone.


    Another Christmas and they waited to hear Rachel¡¯s annual request for a White Christmas. Then she surprised them. Her Christmas wish was to keep the Christmas lights burning. Tears sprung from Marilyn and Ray as they promised that the Christmas lights would continue to burn for Rachel. The smile from the emascted child sealed the promise. That was how the Christmas lights began to burn 24/7 at the Thompson¡¯s residence.


    Soon, Ray and Marilyn heard rumbling from disgruntled neighbors as the lights continued to remain on duringte January. By February, the Home Owners Association mailed a notice to them to turn off and remove the Christmas lights. Ray promised Marilyn that he would take care of it as he pulled out the HOA regtions to reacquaint himself with the myriad bws.


    Initially, he sent a letter appealing to them to grant his sick child¡¯s request. That was immediately rebuffed and now he was sent a demand letter from the HOA¡¯s legal counsel. He called and talked to the attorney, but the attorney was adamant that the Christmas lights be turned off and removed or legal action wouldmence.


    Everyday, Ray would inform Marilyn of the situation and she began to get frustrated and turned on Ray for his failure not to resolve the problem. Still Ray persevered to grant his daughter her wish and the lights continued to burn at the Thompson¡¯s house 24/7.


    A certified letter was sent to the Thompsons informing them of their breach of the HOA¡¯s regtions and awsuit had been filed. Marilyn still insisted that Ray wasn¡¯t doing his utmost as he filed motion after motion in thewsuit. She voiced those frustrations to John during one of their daily lunches.


    ¡°He¡¯s not doing anything, John. All I hear is that he filed this motion or that motion or that this hearing is being rescheduled or this issue is being briefed. All I need to hear from him is that he got this taken care of and my daughter can enjoy her Christmas lights.¡±


    ¡°Marilyn, I¡¯m sure Ray is doing what he can to do this legally, but sometimes it may be better to go in a different direction. I have a friend at a local TV station. If you¡¯d like, I¡¯ll see if I can get them interested in doing a human interest story on Rachel. Maybe we can shame them into giving up thewsuit.¡±


    ¡°Oh John, thank you!¡± Marilyn eximed and impulsively leaned over and kissed him. She broke the uneasy silence, ¡°I¡¯m sorry John. I shouldn¡¯t have done that¡­ At least, as long as I¡¯m married to Ray I ammitted to being faithful¡­¡±


    With her sentence trailing off, John pounced. ¡°But after that Marilyn what are you going to do. You must know how I feel about you. You can¡¯t spend the rest of your life being chained to someone you don¡¯t care about. You owe it to yourself to be happy. I can make you happy and I¡¯m willing to wait until you give me that chance.¡±


    Marilyn was startled by the deration. True, she and John had danced around the subject but now it was in the open and it couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡°John, this is too sudden and too fast. I do care about you and I do want to be happy but given my situation when will I ever be in a position to act. For now, let¡¯s focus on getting your friend to do the news story and take care of that problem¡± with that she hugged her friend and he relished the feel of her in his arms.


    Across town, Karen was hugging Ray. ¡°Congrattions, Ray! I knew you would find a solution to this!¡±

 150

    Ray was transfixed as Karen raised up and kissed him and continued to hug him. His dick that had been out ofmission for way too long sprung to attention and sought to impale Karen. Subtly, he tried to move away.


    ¡°Unh hunh, boss! I¡¯ve waited way too long for this opportunity and I¡¯m not going to let you slip away!¡± With that statement she clinched him tighter and kissed him again. She also moved her hips forward encouraging his dick to throb helplessly in his trousers.


    Reluctantly, Ray broke away. ¡°Karen, I have to stop and call Marilyn and tell her the news. She¡¯ll be so happy when she finds out that I got the judge to dismiss thewsuit. I kept telling her that my brief would be sufficient to stop thewsuit. Now, the home owner¡¯s association will have to scramble to rewrite the regtions to include Christmas lights disys to prevent them from being disyed out of season.¡±


    Karen was in mid response when the inte on Ray¡¯s office phone buzzed. Automatically, she picked up the phone and announced, ¡°Ray Thompson¡¯s office.¡± It only took a few seconds and her brow furrowed and she said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fletcher, here is Mr. Thompson.¡±


    With that she handed the phone to Ray as he wondered why the senior partner was calling him.


    ¡°Thompson, Channel 8 is about to run a story that you need to watch and thene see me in my office!¡±


    Before Ray could respond, Mr. Fletcher had hung up. Puzzled, he turned on his office TV and watched as themercials ran. Finally, the local news came on and Ray and Karen watched as the attractive female anchor announced, ¡°And now as we promised before the break we have a human interest story about a little girl who is suffering from cancer. For her birthday wish she wanted the Christmas lights to keep burning at her house. The problem is her neighborhood is full of Grinchs. Here is Neal Sullivan with the story.¡±


    The image on the TV shed to the Thompson¡¯s living room where a nervous Marilyn waited to be interviewed. By her side was John Tullos.


    ¡°Thank you, Sonja. I¡¯m here with Mrs. Marilyn Thompson whose daughter Rachel is being treated for leukemia. Rachel¡¯s birthday is on Christmas Day. This past Christmas her birthday wish was to keep the Christmas lights at her home burning. That wish is being granted due to a very determined mother willing to do battle against her entire neighborhood.¡±


    A stunned Ray continued to watch his wife being interviewed by the reporter. She went into the details of why she felt it was necessary to go public with Rachel¡¯s plight. When the reporter asked her what her husband thought about the situation, Marilyn shifted ufortably and said, ¡°He¡¯s doing what he can, but that hasn¡¯t been enough to resolve this. That is why I decided to listen to my friend, John and publicize this. Maybe, if people would let our home owner¡¯s association know what they thought about them, then my daughter could continue to enjoy watching her Christmas lights.¡±


    After the reporter got through talking to Marilyn, he began asking questions of John Tullos who introduced himself as a friend of the family. ¡°Neal, I just want to see Rachel happy and to help my friend, Marilyn anyway I can.¡±


    Ray turned off the TV and then hurled the remote against the wall shattering it into small pieces. As he stormed out of his office to Mr. Fletcher¡¯s office, a startled Karen collected all the pieces to put into the trash.


    That night an excited Marilyn anxiously waited for Ray toe home. Finally, around 9 p. m. she heard the sound of his car pulling into the garage.


    As the door opened, she eximed, ¡°Ray, where have you been? I have the most wonderful news! Today, I got interviewed on TV about Rachel and I told everyone about what the association is trying to do. They put the interview on their website and there are already 100, 000 hits on the link! People are flooding the association¡¯s telephone lines and websites chewing them out over what they¡¯ve done! What do you think about that?¡±


    A disaffected Ray continued to move around the room, looking at everything except his wife. Marilyn couldn¡¯t understand his nonchnt behavior.


    ¡°Ray, did you hear what I said? We finally got something going to put pressure on the association to drop thewsuit!¡±


    Ray settled in front of the bar and poured himself a drink. After he let the first sip of the smooth bourbon warm down his throat into his stomach, he turned to Marilyn.


    ¡°Yeah, Marilyn I heard you. Congrattions. The only problem is there isn¡¯t awsuit anymore.¡±


    With that listlessment, he reached into his suit jacket pocket and pulled out several legal sized papers folded lengthwise to fit into the pocket and plopped them down on the coffee table in front of Marilyn.


    He vaguely waved at the papers with his shot ss.


    ¡°That is the copy of the order signed by the Judge and filed this morning dismissing the suit.¡±


    He took another drink and studied the ss as he continued.


    ¡°By the time your interview aired, I had already won the case. Anyway, thank you for your vote of confidence. I couldn¡¯t have done it without your support.¡±


    He took another sip.


    ¡°It was really a wonderful surprise to see you on TV and see you basically telling the world that I wasn¡¯t doing enough for my kid.¡±


    Marilyn cried, ¡°Ray, I didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡±


    Again Ray wearily waved off Marilyn.


    ¡°I know, Marilyn, I know. You couldn¡¯t depend on me. Thank God, your boyfriend was able to save the day for you.¡±


    Ray got up and poured himself another drink.


    ¡°Funny thing is you haven¡¯t heard the aftermath of your interview. Right after it aired, I got called in by the senior partner. Seems like he got a call from both the owner and station manager of Channel 12. I guess you didn¡¯t know that Channel 12 is one of our clients.


    Anyway, they weren¡¯t too happy about their big rival, Channel 8 trumping them on a local human interest story. In particr, when it involves the family of an associate attorney for thew firm they have on retainer.


    So naturally, Mr. Fletcher was giving me an ¡°attaboy¡± pep talk and discussing whether I would still have a job next week. Well as you can only imagine I was thrilled at my prospects,


    So, I invited Karen to go celebrate with me over a few drinks. Nothing special. Just the two of us, just like you and old Johnny Boy with your little lunch dates. I think you¡¯re onto something there Marilyn. I had a wonderful time sitting with Karen, trying to figure out whichw firms I might need to start sending my resume to.¡±


    Ray ignored the tears from Marilyn as he finished the drink and prepared to go upstairs.


    ¡°Thank you, Marilyn for shaming me in front of the world. Watching you and John, sitting in my house, on my sofa, talking about my child. It doesn¡¯t get any better than that.¡±


    Just before he started climbing the stairs he got in onest potshot, ¡°Let me know when Channel 8 hits a million on their website. That¡¯ll teach the HOA to mess with you.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    That scene fed into the dissolution of the rtionship. Both were now locked into finding sce from a source outside the marital bonds. Still, despite the temptations neither could force themselves to actually cheat on their spouse. Several times both Karen and John were brought up short as Ray and Marilynshed out at them for trying to speed up the process.


    It would cause the potential home wreckers to back off temporarily, but like a force of nature they would return and continue to entice their prospective lovers to fall deeper into their webs. Conversely, the attitudes of Ray and Marilyn at home became easier to deal with one another. It was though they had already subtly acknowledged that the marriage was over and all the underlying tensions of the past were gone.


    They continued to put up a charade for their families and friends. Of course, with Rachel they had to be more careful about contriving the facade of Mommy and Daddy. But every now and then they would be forced to deflect questions from her.


    ¡°Mommy, howe you and Daddy don¡¯t sleep in the same room anymore?¡±


    The questioning right out of the blue caused Marilyn to pause. Should she deny it? Should she tell a little white lie? Or should she do the unthinkable and destroy the simple faith of her daughter¡¯s trust in her parents and exin that Mommy and Daddy didn¡¯t love each other anymore.


    ¡°Honey, the reason we don¡¯t sleep together anymore is because we both want to be close to your bedroom in case you need us.¡±


    The exnation seemed to satisfy Rachel. Then she said, ¡°Oh, Daddy said it was because you snore all night long.¡±


    ¡°Actually, honey, your Daddy is the one that snores!¡±


    Marilyn drew back and made an exaggerated snore imitating what Ray was suppose to sound like. The effort caused Rachel to begin giggling and then startedughing at the preposterous sound sting the room. She reached for her Mother and the two began a hug and Marilyn carefully swayed in a rocking motion the most precious thing in her life.


    How much longer could they keep up the pretense, she wondered. What will she do when Rachel¡¯s entire world falls from underneath her. How would she go and repair that pain? Marilyn had no idea to the answer any of those questions.


    So the daily routine continued as Rachel remained the focus of their lives. Events were still coordinated. With the added proviso that during certain time periods, one or the other would inexplicably be dyed or detained. No questions were asked; no answers were forting. On the rare asions that John or Karen¡¯s name would crop up, it would only serve as a minor irritation to the offended spouse.


    And time ticked away.


    One of the cherished chores was reading to Rachel at bedtime. Over the years the favorite books had evolved into more age suitable reading materials. Presently, the book being read to her was ¡°Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone.¡± Rachel had already had the book read to her, as well as the next two books in the series. But she didn¡¯t like the trend the books were taking so she asked for the first book to be reread to her.

 151

    When things had been better, both Ray and Marilyn would take turns reading passages out of the book, mimicking voices of the characters to Rachel¡¯s delight. Now it was rare for both parents to be present during reading time. But, Rachel would continue to insist and on some asions, both Marilyn and Ray would show up and briefly the magic of Rachel¡¯s smile would make the couple¡¯s troubles disappear.


    One night, Rachel asked for them both to read to her. When they settled into their chairs, they both noticed arge piece of paper bookmarked a few pages ahead of where they had finished from the night before.


    Rachel just smiled and exined that it was a surprise for them.


    ¡°Baby, are you feeling all right?¡± Marilyn asked as she ced her hand on Rachel¡¯s brow. ¡°Ray, she has a fever, maybe we need to take her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, Mommy, I feel okay. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital! Please, can you just read to me?¡±


    Running a fever wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary for Rachel as she fought off infections and side results from various medications that would counteract in her body. Finally, she persuaded her parents to continue reading to her.


    As they read, Rachel began to get less animated and involved in the story. Suddenly, her body began trembling and escting into full-blown convulsions. Rachel¡¯s eyes rolled back into her head as Ray grabbed her. Marilyn screamed and dropped the book on the floor and was at Ray¡¯s side as they tended to their daughter.


    Marilyn fumbled into her pocket for her phone to call 911 for an ambnce. Ray sprinted downstairs to grab all the ice out of the freezer to try to cool down the fever Rachel was suffering from.


    It seemed like an eternity for the ambnce to get there. The EMT¡¯s quickly and professionally had Rachel strapped to the gurney and carried her to the ambnce, waiting with lights shing in the night. All the neighbors were outside drawn to the spectacle as Marilyn and Ray trailed behind the EMT¡¯s as they loaded Rachel in the ambnce. Marilyn scrambled inside the ambnce to stay with her daughter.


    Ray ran to his car and fired it up and followed the ambnce as the siren began wailing in the air. He trailed behind the emergency vehicle with his car¡¯s emergency shers going. Matching speed and running through intersections, Ray wasn¡¯t about to let the ambnce out of his sight for any reason.


    They pulled into the emergency drive at the hospital and Ray ignored an orderly¡¯s request that he park the vehicle into a parking lot as he ran behind the gurney. Marilyn¡¯s was crying as she ran alongside the gurney as they went into a hallway and approached a set of double doors. At that point, an RNmanded them to stop and directed them to a waiting room as the gurney disappeared from their sight.


    Like sheep they followed the order and sat besides one another as they wordlessly waited to find out what had afflicted their daughter. In a few minutes, hospital security came into the room to remind Ray to move his car. He left and took the car into the parking lot and hurried back to the waiting station.


    Again, he sat by Marilyn and waited. They both watched the infinite slow ticking of seconds from the wall clock hoping and despairing for news. The doors swung open and a grim young man in surgical scrubs walked over to them.


    No, no, no, no, no Marilyn mentally repeated as a mantra as he continued to approach.


    ¡°Mr. And Mrs. Thompson, I¡¯m Dr. Carter, I treated Rachel. I want to let you know what is going on. We got the fever down and she is stable right now. She is going to be transferred to a room shortly. As best we can tell, the leukemia and all her medications have worn out her body to the point her immune system cannot handle the strain. We are getting in touch with your oncologist and all the doctors that are treating Rachel and getting up to date on her medical history. Once that happens, we should be able to form a treatment n. A nurse will be out directly to escort you to Rachel¡¯s room.¡±


    As he began to leave, Ray dreaded asking the question, but blurted out, ¡°Doctor, is she going to be all right?¡±


    The bone weary ER doctor could only look at him with jaded eyes as he turned again and disappeared to treat the next trauma patient. Ray and Marilyn copsed back into the chair fully aware of the significance of the doctor¡¯s refusal to say Rachel would be okay.


    Rachel lingered for eleven days. Marilyn and Ray stood vigil around the clock in Rachel¡¯s room. They would alternate sleeping on the cot the hospital provided while the other remained awake watching their daughter. The only times they left the room were to go home and shower and change clothes and to eat.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    They tended to business over their phones in hushed tones while the other spouse feigned ignorance as they spoke guardedly to John or Karen. The majority of themunications were by text which allowed them an additional modem of privacy. Their families began arriving from all over the country to support them.


    They all insisted that Ray and Marilyn take a break and allow them to watch Rachel. They both refused to heed the advice. They remained in the room silently watching their daughter hooked up to IV¡¯s and all other kinds of machines giving readouts. They watched as Rachel struggled to get air in her frail little body despite being intubated.


    Day by day, Rachel withered away and secretly Ray and Marilyn began to praying for the suffering to stop. Finally, the team of doctors approached them and advised them that all medical options have been exhausted. It was their opinion that it was time to turn off the machines.


    Marilyn and Ray looked at each other and both slowly nodded their heads and then bent down and cried. After signing the forms, the collected family watched and held hands as the machines were slowly turned off and Rachel slumbered into eternity.


    Warm golden sunlight filtered into the quiet hospital room interrupted by an asional sob when Rachel drew herst breath at 6:14 a. m.


    The inconsble grandparents held their children as they mourned the mutual loss. No one took notice that Ray and Marilyn only held each other peremptorily before moving to other rtives. Impromptu ns were made to congregate at Marilyn¡¯s parent¡¯s house to discuss arrangements. Ray¡¯s parents drove Marilyn and Ray home. As Ray entered, he looked at the Christmas lights zing away in the middle of the day and with finality turned the light switch off.


    The remainder of the week was a surreal experience as Marilyn and Ray worked out all the arrangements. The obituary; the casket; the cemetery; the minister; the music; the date and time of the visitation and funeral.


    Marilyn and Ray sleptwalked for the next couple of days as their house was flooded with food, flowers, nts, wreaths, condolence cards, and visitors. They remained in motion to allow each other space from one another. It was a temporary system that worked up to the visitation.


    Once again, Ray¡¯s parents collected them and drove them to the visitation. Once inside, Marilyn and Ray drifted apart and began the awkward process of socializing. Ray couldn¡¯t understand why so many people had the fixation of leading him to the casket to peer down at Rachel.


    That wasn¡¯t his daughter. Her smile, her charm, her spark, her soul was elsewhere; all that was here was an empty shell. Still, he suffered through the process. He was seated at one end of the room and Marilyn was seated at the other end when he arrived.


    Ray tracked John Tullos as he made his way to Marilyn and she stood up and gave him a long hug. Ray continued to watch as they carried on a private conversation still in each other arms, looking into each other¡¯s eyes. They must have felt his stare because both simultaneously nced his way and abruptly broke apart.


    Ray was curious why they even put on the sham of moving away from each other. After all, he thought, isn¡¯t that the guy she wants to be with. For a moment, John Tullos appeared as though he was going to approach Ray.


    You have got to be fucking kidding me, Ray thought. Apparently, John reconsidered that idea and he drifted out of the building. Which left Ray with the eternal question of what he would have done if John had of approached him. It was an academic exercise split evenly along the lines of epting his condolences versus hauling off and kicking the dogshit out of him.


    When they got home that night, Marilyn and Ray automatically went to their separate bedrooms. Just one more day to participate in this sham and then Marilyn will dere her independence, Ray sadly thought as he undressed for bed.


    Marilyn was pacing in her bedroom weighing whether or not to knock on Ray¡¯s door and try onest time to talk to him and try to make him understand what she was going through. By the time she decided to knock, she stepped out and noticed the light was already out in Ray¡¯s bedroom. She went back to her room and closed the door.


    The funeral service was packed from all the friends and acquaintances of Marilyn and Ray. The minister gave a heartfelt talk and the music set the proper tone. The casket was surrounded by rows after rows of flowers. Then it was time for the final viewing as the mourners filed past the family.


    Then came time for the family to view Rachel for thest time. Marilyn¡¯s knees weakened as she approached the ornate casket. Oh God, they are going to close that box and bury my little girl! No parents should ever have to go and bury their child, she thought. As she faltered, her father grabbed her arm and Ray on the other side grabbed her to prevent her from copsing.


    Looking at his sad stoic face, she gathered the rest of her courage and said her final farewell to her baby. Then she was outside and escorted to the limo that would drive her and Ray to the graveside service. The final words and prayers were spoken. The pallbearers ced their boutonniere on the casket and filed past.

 152

    Then people milled around and in the crowd she saw Ray being embraced by Karen Ferguson. Marilyn bitterly thought why didn¡¯t she wake Rayst night and talk to him. Would she be destined to go through life with two holes in her heart over the people she lost?


    **************************


    That brought everything up to date as the limo turned the final corner of their neighborhood to deposit the Thompsons at their house. The long ck vehicle pulled into the drive and the chauffeur parked the vehicle leaving it idling and opened the driver door and went to the rear door and opened it for the couple to exit. Before he left, he offered his condolences on behalf of the funeral home.


    Then Ray and Marilyn Thompson found themselves blinking in the harsh sunlight as they prepared to enter the empty house and pick up the empty pieces of their lives. The silence in the home magnified the void left there. Ray and Marilyn drifted aimlessly in the house. They still hadn¡¯t spoken to one another. Perhaps it due to the internal sorrow they both were dealing with. Perhaps, because of the pending fear both felt that the next conversation would be the first irreparable step to the dissolution of their marriage. They both felt that it wasing, but neither wanted to deal with it today. Not on the day they said goodbye to their baby.


    They both suspected that soon friends or family would be dropping by to see them or calling them so they could lend their support at this difficult time. All they had to do was to stall long enough and the distraction would put off the final task for another day.


    Marilyn decided to go upstairs to wait out the arrivals. Ray just stood at the foyer studying the family photographs framed on the wall that had tracked their lives. He continued to sink into mncholy as he focused from one picture to the next. Would Karen expect to start a family right away, he wondered.


    ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!¡±


    The gut wrenching wail from upstairs echoed downstairs and brought Ray to action. He bounded up the stairs as another mournful cry repeated.


    ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!¡±


    The cry continued past the possibility of earthly endurance and the pain stabbed at Ray¡¯s heart as he scurried to the source.


    There, on the floor of Rachel¡¯s bedroom was the copsed figure of Marilyn crying inconsbly as a third mournful denial erupted from her. Ray was shaken to the core of his soul at the sight. He realized then that neither he nor Marilyn had manifested any true emotional release during the process of Rachel¡¯s funeral and now it wasing up in spades for Marilyn.


    He dropped to the floor beside his wife desperately seeking to find some way tofort her as he gathered her in his arms.


    ¡°Our Baby! Our Baby!¡± Marilyn continued to cry out as Ray held her tightly as she cried violently against him. Still the house echoed with the painful cries as Marilyn continued to release her emotions.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After what seemed like infinity, Ray became aware that Marilyn had an object gripped tightly in her hand. As he focused on it, he was aware of the primordial look in Marilyn¡¯s eyes. Eyes that looked at him in pain, in begging desperation. Eyes that begged for release, for forgiveness as she slowly brought her hand to unclench the paper she was gripping.


    Then a stunned Ray studied the paper Marilyn had handed him. It became clear to him what had happened. During the hospital vigil, neither Marilyn nor Ray bothered cleaning up Rachel¡¯s room after she began convulsing. Neither wanted to disturb the karma of the room for fear of bringing a bad result down on them. As though that had worked out for them.


    Now, Marilyn to upy her time had decided to tidy up Rachel¡¯s room and made her discovery as she picked up the Harry Potter book from the floor and the paper Rachel had marked in the book slid out for her to pick up.


    Ray studied the crude crayon drawing of the stick figuresplete with captions. There was the house; arge stick figure inscribed ¡°Daddy¡±; a slightly smaller figure inscribed ¡°Mommy.¡± Trailing them were two small figures: one was inscribed ¡°Sister¡± and the other was ¡°Brother.¡±


    Looking down on them from a cloud was a stick figureplete with golden wings and a halo simply inscribed, ¡°Me.¡±


    Now the full impact of the sorrow that had flooded Marilyn struck Ray as well as the smiling stick figures burned into his soul. For five years, they had begun preparing mentally for this. For five years, day by day, they shielded themselves. Now, the emotional dam that had been fortified for the past five years burst open as he joined Marilyn in grieving.


    They remained huddled on the floor of Rachel¡¯s bedroom clenching to each other and time froze for them as phone calls, text messages, doorbells, and door knocks blended into insignificance. The afternoon sun edged into twilight and they continued to silently hold on to each other.


    Finally as darkness overtook the room, Ray heard Marilyn speak. In a soft timid voice edged in fear and uncertainty she said, ¡°Ray, is it over for us? Is there someway we can get back to being us? I¡¯ve lost Rachel; if I lost you then I will have no reason to live. Is there still an ¡°us¡±?


    By response, Ray stood up and brought his beautiful wife to her feet and holding her hand led her blindly down the stairs. They stood momentarily beside the wall by the front door just holding one another.


    And that was how it came to be that once again on ate spring night suddenly the Christmas lights zed into brightness into the neighborhood as a deration of the love in the Thompson¡¯s household.


    Ray led Marilyn upstairs into their bedroom. Ray had the epiphany as he began softly kissing Marilyn. He was back in ¡°their¡± bedroom. Where he belonged. He belonged to ¡°their¡± and she belonged to ¡°their¡± and at this moment nothing else mattered but the woman that had captured him years ago.


    His lips were eagerly making to reacquaint to their mates of Marilyn¡¯s from the long absence. Her body pressed against his and the familiarity was both reassuring and exciting as their hands again began iming their spouse. Marilyn groaned as he kissed her and his hand briefly coupled her breast. Ray had discovered over the course of the years how Marilyn enjoyed being touched there. He was determined that tonight and forever thereafter that he would minister to the woman he loved. And he began to softly chew on Marilyn¡¯s earlobe which brought a pleasing gasp as Marilyn relished the electrical sensation.


    Marilyn¡¯s hands brushed against Ray¡¯s torso as she caressed him, returning kiss after kiss to her mate. Her hands trailed along his ribcage as she appreciated his body. For a decade she had ess to this wonderful man and now she wanted to y catch up for the recent unpleasant period they had undergone. Her hand slid down and cupped Ray¡¯s testicles and softly gave them an encouraging squeeze.


    Ray was thrilled by Marilyn¡¯s signal. He wanted nothing more to ravish Marilyn. To take her with brute force and establish once again that he belonged to her, and to her, only. That she belonged to him, and to him, only. But deeply ingrained in his love for Marilyn was the desire to please her. To show her that she was everything to him¡­ and always would be.


    Marilyn responded to his unspoken signal and they both began to undress each other. After years of practice, they could still follow the process and relish and thrill to the sight of their exposed fleshe into view to be smothered with attention, caresses, and kisses.


    Finally, in the dim light of their bedroom, the couple had shed their clothes and instinct and nature demanded their coupling. But both had other ns. They were no longer the college students that were infatuated with each other. For years, they had grown together. Finding out what made the other tick. What pleased their mate. And they intended to put that into practice.


    Ray slowly slid down Marilyn¡¯s exquisite body until he knelt like an acolyte worshiping his goddess. He moved his face against the small wiry thatch of pubic hair above Marilyn¡¯s treasure. He breathed in her aroma. An aroma that had been denied him for too long. He nuzzled his face against her abdomen and Marilyn encouraged his efforts by cradling his head in her hands.


    Kissing, nibbling, licking, moving slowly southward. There was Marilyn¡¯s excited little rosebud eager for attention, but Ray had a long term strategy for that. Attention was randomly merited all around which brought Marilyn¡¯s anticipation level to the stratosphere as she silently begged for Ray to ede to her desire and plunder her rosebud.


    As Ray got closer, he took note of Marilyn¡¯s body response to his stimtion. Her body shook, her knees began to buckle as he closed into the target. Her moans drifted down to him and finally he couldn¡¯t stand the absence either as he pursed his lips and sucked in the delicious little clitoris.


    The spontaneous reaction caused Marilyn to fall onto the bed. Ray without missing a beat continued tovish the little nub. Marilyn¡¯s thighs pressed against his head encouraging his efforts. But, Ray didn¡¯t need a road map to know what drove Marilyn sexually. Ten years of practice, trial and error, discussions during pillow talk; he knew what Marilyn wanted and he continued to give it to her with little butterfly flicks of his tongue.


    ¡°Oh, Ray, I¡¯ming!¡± Marilyn excitedly moaned. Her hands clinched fistfuls of his hair as he brought her closer and closer. Then, without warning his teeth mped down on her firmly and she exploded into sexual ecstasy. Her body convulsed as her secretions flooded Ray¡¯s face.


    She purred like a kitten as Ray continued top up her juices after her tremors had stopped. Then Ray began to slide up her body and Marilyn prepared herself to return the favor and suck on Ray¡¯s wonderful cock.


    But, Ray stopped her before she could begin to kiss that blood engorged monster and said, ¡°Darling, it has been too long. I need you!¡± With that, Marilyn understood how Ray needed her as she spread her legs to wee his girth.


    At first, Ray was concerned that he wouldn¡¯tst as long as the first time they made love. It had been so long and he had been deprived of Marilyn¡¯s charms as he slid into the warmfortable folds of his woman.


    Marilyn gasped as the cock slid deep into her and she took her hands and held Ray¡¯s face as she kissed him in appreciation. Ray¡¯s concerns of premature ejaction was put to rest as he and Marilyn settled upon a mutual tempo.

 153

    Terms of endearments and manifestations of love continued in the night as they rocked away in unison. The bodies shone with the sheen of physical exertions lubricating the bodies sliding against one another. As Ray escted his pace Marilyn knew he was reaching a climax.


    Luckily it coincided with hers as she urged him on. ¡°Please, darling, I¡¯m so close toing! Fuck me!¡±


    Ray began to power thrust against her. It wouldn¡¯t take long now! He mmed his body against her as she mmed back. Her face fixed in determination to couple with her husband. The endearing sight was enough to send Ray over the edge as he came. Each powerful thrust representing another spurting of sperm. Once, twice; then Marilyn came again as her body thrashed beneath the powerful thrusts continuing to pin her against the bed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After he was through, Ray was amazed that his erection continued to throb in desire. Not questioning it, he plunged back into Marilyn. The surprise caused Marilyn to instantly climax again as Ray fucked her. It was though she was a pinball machine as she exploded from orgasm to orgasm. Mercifully, it didn¡¯t take Ray nearly as long toe a second time and he dropped his exhausted body alongside of Marilyn.


    No sooner than he was besides her, they began post coital caressing each other. Ray began kissing Marilyn¡¯s face and he became aware she was crying by first feeling a tear falling on his lips and then tasting the salty droplet.


    ¡°Marilyn, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ray, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive me! I should have never drifted away from you! You are the only person in the world for me!¡±


    Marilyn began furiously kissing Ray in an effort to convince him of her sincerity. Ray responded in kind kissing and caressing every inch of Marilyn in his grasp.


    ¡°Oh Marilyn, my beautiful woman, it is me that owes you an apology. I let my ego get in the way and shut you out and I never gave you a chance to talk to me. I kept letting things fester and I kept drifting away. I can¡¯t believe I was going to let you out of my life. To lose Rachel and then you¡­¡±


    Marilyn listened as Ray choked through the heartfelt confession. Ray collected his thoughts and continued his emotional purge.


    ¡°¡­ I would have been lost without you, Marilyn¡­ You have always had my heart and if you left, my soul would have been gone. And it would have been all my fault.¡±


    Marilyn interrupted, ¡°No dear, I¡¯m the one to me. I kept letting John be where you should¡¯ve been. While I nevermitted adultery, I was cheating you, Ray. I let him fill an emotional need that should have been for you alone¡­ how can you even stand me for what one to you? To us?¡±


    Marilyn grabbed Ray in an emotional hug. Ray responded with a matching hug so fierce that it threatened to crush Marilyn.


    ¡°Marilyn, Baby, we both are to me for letting things get away from us. We were so focused on Rachel, that we forgot about us. We tried so hard to keep her here that we didn¡¯t see the stress we were putting on ourselves and each other.¡±


    ¡°Ray, how do we get back to where we need to be? I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡± Marilyn dered.


    At that moment, the doorbell chimed and Marilyn automatically began to rise to get dressed and answer the door. Ray grabbed her and said, ¡°First thing, is we ignore the world. This is the time for us. And we put no obstructions in our way to each other.¡±


    For the remainder of the night, they ignored the phone calls and knocks on the door and made love throughout the night. Slow, sensuous, love. Not the rushed fumbling of their first coupling, not the lustful rutting of their honeymoon, but the pleasing gratification of the partner they vowed to cherish for eternity. And they spent the remainder of that night rediscovering their love.


    As dawn broke, they left their house after cing a house key under the doormat. Text messages were sent to both sets of parents as they drove to their destination. In short time, they studied the electronic board with arrivals and departures and destinations. They made their choice and marched up to the counter and presented their passports and a credit card and flew to their destination with just the clothes on their backs and no emotional baggage. And they disappeared for three weeks.


    ******************************


    John Tullos was disconcerted by the chain of events. For three weeks after the funeral he had been trying to reach Marilyn by voicemail and text. She never responded back to any of his entreaties. After the first week, John applied forpassion leave for Marilyn and made the application retroactive for the first week. He had left the ending date open for Marilyn¡¯s return, but sooner orter, he would have to take this up with his superior.


    Didn¡¯t she know what a predicament she was putting him in? Why won¡¯t she call me to let me know what is going on? John thought. Maybe, she¡¯s clearing the way to be with me, he thought hopefully. Then came a knock on his door.


    ¡°John, can Ie in?¡±


    A tanned, rested, serene Marilyn glided into his office and sat across him from his desk.


    ¡°Marilyn!¡± he happily sputtered and he rose to go greet her with a hug and kiss.


    Abruptly, Marilyn held up her hand to halt his progress. ¡°No, John, there isn¡¯t any need to say hello to me.¡± She warned him and indicated for him to sit down. ¡°I just came in to give notice that I¡¯m quitting, John. I realize this put you in a spot, but, I can¡¯t help that. I¡¯ll be willing to stay long enough to get my recement up to speed, but after leaving you in the lurch, I figure you¡¯ve got someone already doing my work.¡±


    ¡°What the hell, Marilyn? You walk in here after disappearing on me for three weeks and the first thing you do is quit? What about us, Marilyn? Have you forgotten what we meant to each other?¡±


    ¡°John, we were never meant to be. You were there for me when I needed an emotional anchor and I will always cherish you for that. But, I only have loved one man in my life and that is my husband. For me to try to go into a rtionship with you would be dishonoring him and me and you, John. You deserve more out of a rtionship, John than I can provide. You deserve someone that loves you and that isn¡¯t me, John. Ray will always have my heart and soul and you would alwayse out second best, John.¡± Marilyn looked onto the hapless man with sympathy.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving because I don¡¯t want to remind you of what might have been. I came too close to losing the only thing left that I cherish. Ray and I have a fresh start and I owe it to him to give it my best shot and I can¡¯t do that here with you around. It would be too easy to renew our little talks and that would lead me into a trap that I¡¯m not going to fall in.¡±


    Marilyn stood up and extended her hand, ¡°Goodbye, John.¡±


    John desperately gripped her hand as though to will her to stay and said, ¡°Marilyn, we can work this out!¡±


    With that she ignored hisment and slipped her hand out of his and walked out the door, out of his life.


    Across town, Ray calmly sat across the conference room with every partner in thew firm in attendance to give a healthy dose of discipline to the upstart associate that thought he could go missing for three weeks and not suffer any consequences.


    As soon as the meeting was called to order, Ray transformed into the attorney that made him renown throughout the state. He refused to allow the tribunal to go on the offensive. Instead, he began leveling a number of grievances he had suffered through while in their employment. Then, he listed the clients he had brought to the firm. Then, he listed the existing clients that he tended to on a regr basis. It was soon apparent to everyone in the room that Ray held the winning cards and any talk of punishing him would have to be shelved for the sake of the firm.


    But Ray wasn¡¯t through. He demanded and received amitment to partner status for himself and three other associates that did the bulk of the work in the office. By the time he left the conference room the handwriting was on the wall for the elderly leeches that had not contributed to the firm for years. Ray was already contemting his move into Charles Fletcher¡¯s office as Karen Ferguson rushed to him and squealed, ¡°Congrattions, darling, I was so afraid you were going to be fired! Now, we can get started with our family!¡±


    Ray sadly looked down at the excited beautiful secretary and said, ¡°Karen, we have to talk.¡± And he slowly dislodged himself from her embrace.


    *************************************


    Have nine years already passed? Ray thought as he viewed the cmity erupting in his house. Colorful wrapping paper was flying in the air as thest gifts were being opened by the twins. Between the shrieks of joy from the discovery of the gifts and the bartering that had already initiated between his daughter and son he continued to watch contentedly.


    Beside him was Marilyn as she slipped her hand into his and gave him a long kiss for her Christmas gift of the expensive emerald ne.


    ¡°You spent way too much on me again, Ray. I¡¯m going to have to make it up to you tonight.¡± Marilyn warned him as she rubbed up against him.


    Yeah, Ray thought, like that will ever be a problem for me! He wondered what she had in store for him, but he already knew he would enjoy histe gift.

 154

    In the chaos of what used to be the pristine den, Kobo, their Golden Retriever unwittingly came into range of Charlie, their Siamese cat perched on the arm of their sofa. With a lightning strike of his paw, Charlie raked the sensitive nose of Kobo and jumped down to the floor through the discarded wrapping paper and boxes. Kobo barked and chased after the wily cat and the twins were trailing behind adding noise to the cacophony of sounds emanating throughout the house.


    With ease, Charlie jumped upon the kitchen counter and achieved sanctuary from the furious Kobo who continued her barking as the unperturbed cat began bathing himself in appreciation of the Christmas gift of the injured dog.


    ¡°Okay kids, its time to leave. Go get dressed.¡± Marilyn announced.


    Ray drove his family in the cold grey morning to a familiar rendezvous. During the drive, he and Marilyn began to get lost in their train of thoughts. The mncholy aspect of the journey was lost upon the twins as they engaged into their old aged debate.


    ¡°You have to mind me because I¡¯m older than you.¡± Ka dered to her twin brother who had the misfortune of being born thirty minutes toote. Using the only logic avable to the seven year-old boy, Paul dered, ¡°Nuh huhn!¡± The debate drifted along those lines until the twins turned to the final arbitrator and asked their mom to decide who was right.


    Using the wisdom of Solomon, Marilyn ruled they were both right and the main thing was they had to love each other. With that settled, the children drifted into another conversation.


    Again Ray thought as he drove, nine years, so much had transpired. Marilyn had started her boutique graphic art business and from the start she was able to cherrypick the assignments that interested and motivated her. Ray had continued to dominate thew firm and soon forced the partnership to ept promotions and sries based on merit. It made for a happier office.


    Well, except for Karen. After Ray informed her, he was staying with Marilyn, Karen tendered her resignation. Ray tried to get her to agree to a transfer, but Karen was adamant. Two years after she left, a wedding announcement came to the office. Karen had found her a doctor to marry. Ray went online to their registry and purchased the most expensive item listed and wrote a warm note to go with it. Ray didn¡¯t attend the service.


    Things went a little tougher with John.


    One night, out of the blue, Marilyn received a text from John dering his love and wanting Marilyn to meet him that evening at the Hilton where John had rented a room. Ray met the inebriated John at the bar and had a quiet conversation why Marilyn was not going to show up. As Ray left, the heartbroken man began crying at the bar as he finally realized Marilyn would never be his. Marilyn changed her cell number to assure herself there would be no repeats of that situation. Word eventually arrived back to Marilyn that John transferred to the London office of the firm.


    Ka and Paul were a happy ident. At first when they discovered the pregnancy, fear shed into both of them. But they sat down and talked like the best friends they were for so many years and they both realized they wanted another chance. So then came the sonogram and the discovery of twins and they took it as an omen from Rachel.


    The delivery went smooth and the parenting came back to them as they adjusted their lives and tended to their children¡­ and kept their fingers crossed.


    Each Christmas became a ritual and now the twins were aware of the proceedings. They would surprise Marilyn and Ray with questions about Rachel. The answers would often bring up smiles and tears at the same time for the parents.


    With the passage of time, it got easier to think of Rachel even though there would always be that hurt, that loss, that what might have been. Now they once again would focus it to the core as they arrived in the cemetery.


    They wandered past the markers until they arrived at Rachel¡¯s grave. Marilyn sunk to her knees and silently wept. Ray joined her and bowed his head. Ka and Paul obediently followed suit. They remained quiet in the chill of the morning as their parents prayed to their lost child.


    Then Marilyn collected herself. ¡°Okay Ka, Paul, hold on to your balloon until we all release them at the same time,¡± she reminded them.


    Each hot air balloon had a small note attached. There was a balloon from each family member.


    Ka¡¯s note wished that her big sister was there so they could teach her brother how to act. Paul¡¯s note wished that his big sister was there to keep Ka from bossing him around.


    Marilyn and Ray¡¯s notes were moreplex. Before attaching the notes to the envelopes, Marilyn and Ray would share their thoughts. There would be no more secrets toe between them.


    Ray had written: ¡°Dear Rachel, another year has passed and we are here on your 18th birthday. Today, all I can think about is you and how brave you were while you were with us. I miss you so much and I think of you every day. I wish I could have done more for you. I wish I could have seen you grow up to be the beautiful woman you were meant to be. But, God had other ns for you, Angel. I think back at your birthday wish for having a White Christmas and I wonder why I didn¡¯t pack us up to Canada for one year or just rent a snow machine so your wish coulde true. But, I tried to do my best and be the best daddy to you. One day, we will be reunited and I¡¯ll get to see you in heaven. I love you, Daddy¡±


    Marilyn¡¯s note went: ¡°My sweet baby, how I miss you! I think about you every day and your daddy does as well. I try to visualize you as an adult. I regret that you missed out on so many things. Things I should have been allowed to share with you like every mother has with her daughter. Daddy calls you his Angel, but the truth is that you were an angel to us both. You saved us both from making a terrible mistake. So I think of you as my sweet angel. I know you remember hearing Daddy y that Willie Nelson song about an angel that flew too close to the ground. That is how I think of you. My guardian angel that helped me in my darkest moment and then God took her back to Heaven. I love you baby, Mommy¡±


    The foursome stood up at the grave and at the signal released the hot air balloons that rapidly drifted upward. The family watched until the balloons vanished quickly out of sight in the dark foreboding clouds. With that the spell was broken and the kids turned to run back to the car.


    Ray continued to look upward a moment longer. He knew that the balloons would soon lose pressure and drift back down to earth, but did it really hurt to think that the balloons made their way to Heaven to be read by Rachel.


    He felt his soulmate slip her hand into his and looked into Marilyn¡¯s face and knew she was thinking the same thing as they began to walk back to the car and it happened.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Snowkes began to fall.


    Large flurries of snowkes drifting down that would soon cover the ground. Cover the ground, and the foliage, and the countryside with its purity. Turning the world into a monochromatic world of whiteness. Finally, Rachel¡¯s wish hade true, a White Christmas. The children shouted and danced around the car trying to catch kes on their tongues.


    Marilyn and Ray looked at one another as drifting kes kissed their faces and they both knew as tears came to them that once again their Angel was flying close to the ground.

 155

    NEW STORY TITLE: Fortune (Loving Wives/erotica)


    Gold does not always glitter.


    >>>>>>>>>>


    enjoy the story.


    ***********


    I sat waiting in mywyer¡¯s conference room. Not much had changed in the five years from when I had retained him. Same paintings on the wall, same furniture, even the same damn National Geographic magazine located at the end table in the corner. Kinda sad considering that for all the money I had paid him in the past, he could¡¯ve afforded a subscription to eternity.


    Luckily, this wasn¡¯t costing anywhere near his hourly rate since I was alone in the room. So why was I in awyer¡¯s office if I wasn¡¯t actually going to use awyer? Well that was a good question. The short answer would be because of Ste Jefferson, my ex wife.


    For the past couple of weeks she had been trying to call me without sess. The reason why she didn¡¯t have any sess was due to her penchant to introduce me to justice, divorce style. I had learned the hard way that any unauthorized contact with Ste would result in police and court appearances.


    I was made a true believer when she lured me to meet with her while the divorce was still pending to talk over some custody issues for our children. When I got to the restaurant where she wanted to meet I was hoping that it was a good sign since it was where we had our meal where I had proposed marriage to her.


    Against all logic, I was hoping that she was in a reconciliation mood. Even after all the pain and humiliation she had caused me, I just wanted my wife and family back. I had dressed up in a sport jacket and tie for the upscale restaurant and I eagerly looked for her in the hustle of the busy establishment.


    Finally, I spotted her at a corner table looking outside the window. Maybe she was looking for me to arrive. I pointed her out to the hostess and made my way to her table. I was still enthralled by her beauty. A tall statuesque brte you wouldn¡¯t believe that she was the mother of two children especially how she looked in her little ck dress. She was the epitome of elegance as I approached.


    My movements alerted her and she directed her gaze at me as I prepared to sit down at the table. Her lovely visage harden into a cold animosity which puzzled me. Before I could say hello or ask what was wrong, a number of people approached our table. Two were uniformed police officers who asked if I was John Perry and told me I was under arrest for viting a temporary restraining order issued by the judge presiding over our divorce case.


    While I protested that she had called me to meet her, I was told that I could take that up with the judge. The court order was quite specific that I was not allowed any contact with her without the court¡¯s permission. That was because she had alleged that I physically abused her and the children and she feared for their lives if I wasn¡¯t kept away.


    I had been dumbfounded when I had initially read the divorce pleadings that I had been served with. She had beaten me to the punch in filing for a divorce and she had taken a no holds barred approach as I read through all the lies she and her attorney had put to paper. The upshot was the court determined that I was a risk to the safety of my wife and children and the judge would be the sole arbiter of if and when I would see them again.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m sure that most people have no idea of the embarrassment of being arrested. As I was physically doubled over the table and handcuffed behind my back I saw a young child recoiling in horror at an adjoining table. I wanted to exin to him that I wasn¡¯t a bad person, but, how do you start that conversation?


    It wasn¡¯t like I would have had the time to finish an exnation as I was manhandled out of the building and into the back of a police cruiser. All during the trip I protested my innocence to the officers. They continued to ignore me as they drove to the municipal jail. I suppose they had heard it all before and ignoring me was the standard practice.


    Then I was booked and processed into the facility. Fingerprints and mugshotpleted, I was asked for information regarding my name, residence, ce of work, and vital statistics. Iplied with all their enquiries fully expecting an opportunity to exin what had happened. Instead I was led to a general holding cell with about fifty men milling around aimlessly.


    Before I was led inside, I said, ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t I get a phone call? How do I see about getting bonded out?¡±


    The police sergeant patiently told me, ¡°A phone is brought around each morning for inmates¡¯ use. You can make any local call. If you call long distance the party you call will have to ept the charges before you are connected. As far as bond, you are charged with being in contempt of the judge¡¯s order; therefore, you will have to appear before the judge before you can even think about being released. And since today is Friday, you won¡¯t be scheduled to appear in court until Monday at the earliest.¡±


    With that he firmly pushed me into the cell and the metallic ng of the cell door and thetching of the key echoed against the dank cold concrete walls. Without making eye contact with anyone I found a spot against the wall and sat on the floor and huddled to ride out the three days.


    Really there¡¯s no way to adequately describe being in that environment. There were people from every spectrum that circted through that weekend. Hardened criminals, gangbangers, college frat boys, drunks, addicts, and the asional good citizen like me. The ebb and flow of new people arriving and people leaving after making a bond, kept the noise a disruptive flow.


    A pecking order was in ce for everything. It didn¡¯t matter if it was for using the phone, or for meals, or even if you were issued a nket. The anti social personalities would seek out the weakest links and agitate them into a fight which would eventually require the police to intervene and take the victims to get medical treatment and disperse the perpetrators into an adjoining holding cell for ¡°violent offenders.¡±


    Dressed as I was, I drew some attention throughout the three days. I guess everybody figured if I could afford to dress like that then I should have been able to afford a bond. That was as far as it got for me. I guess as pissed off as I felt that I probably looked the same way and the jackals decided to go for easier targets.


    Monday morning, we were all roused and ankle chained together as we shuffled outside to a bus. There we were unchained and ced into the seats and coupled to wrist restraints. After a vocal tally we were driven to the courthouse where we were again ankle chained and escorted into a basement holding cell and then we awaited our turn to appear before our designated judge.


    Finally around two p. m. the bailiffs for my court came for me and I appeared in my unkempt disheveled clothes, reeking from the odor of the jail cell, sporting a three-day beard shadow before the baleful eyes of the judge.


    Ste sat there with a gloating look as her attorney regurgitated the events of Friday night from Ste¡¯s perception. ¡°Your Honor, my client was tending to her own business dining out when she was traumatized by the appearance of her husband. Before he couldmit bodily harm to her, the police called to the scene were able to sessfully interdict before any injuries were sustained to my client!¡± he thundered with righteous indignation.


    To my surprise mywyer was there and countered that I had no such intentions. I found outter that even though I had failed to contact him, the judge¡¯s clerk had made a call that morning to tell him to be in court to represent me. I tried to hurriedly whisper to him what had happened and he was simultaneously parroting what I was telling him to the judge.


    Finally after enough squabbling the judge shut the attorneys off and looked at me. ¡°Mr. Perry, do you think you¡¯ve learned your lesson? When I issue a restraining order and a no contact order I mean for you to obey them!¡±


    I began to open my mouth to protest only to have my attorney firmly clench my arm and hissed for me to shut up. The judge continued his diatribe for a couple of minutes and eventually ordered for my release and again warned me not to contact Ste. With that the court was adjourned and I watched Ste rise from her seat and walk out of the courtroom apanied by Ted Jefferson. Both wore a look of triumph as they left.


    Mywyer spent a few minutes of hurried advice to me as the bailiffs handcuffed me to escort me back to the basement holding cell. Then it was a matter of waiting until all the individuals were through with court and we were driven back to the jail. I was culled out of the line and taken to a process room where my personal belongings were returned to me. I was handed paperwork showing me where my truck had been towed and how to contact and pay for it to be released.


    I sighed and as I left the building I called the towing service and made arrangement to pick up my truck. Then I called a cab and waited. I tried to call my boss but the phone went to voicemail since it was past five p. m. I decided I would tell him in person tomorrow.


    I was hoping for a quiet ride to the tow yard and as my luck would have it I drew a particrly friendly cabdriver that wanted to converse the entire trip. As he kept yakking and asking questions, I would respond with monosybic answers. Still he continued until I finally said, ¡°I¡¯m going to start deducting your tip for every word you say to me.¡± That finally shut him up and we finished the drive in peace. I did feel guilty forshing out at him and I did leave a big tip.


    Then I had the pleasure of trying to get my vehicle back. If I thought, the bureaucratic paperwork was daunting by the police I was shocked by the hoops I had to go through to ransom my vehicle back to me. I was finally able to cate them and drove home.

 156

    Home being a small camper trailer, which had a bedroom, small bathroom, a kitchte with electricity and running water. I stripped off my clothes and debated whether to burn them and decided my pride would have to be subjugated to my pocketbook. I couldn¡¯t afford to go around and buy new clothes at the moment. I would have to hope the dry cleaners could get out the smell, if not, the shame.


    I went and took a hot shower. As much as I hoped tonguish in the water, the hot water tank quickly ran out and I finished bathing in cold water. I shivered as I toweled off and stumbled to the small bed and dove under the covers. It had been one hell of a weekend I thought as I drifted off to sleep.


    Morning came and I quickly made and devoured arge breakfast of eggs and bacon. After what I had experienced I thought I deserved it. Then I got to work early in time for the boss to publicly ream my ass out for missing work yesterday.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the fuck you think you are, but, I¡¯m not going to put up with your dicking around and not showing up for work except when you feel like it!¡±


    The usation stung as yesterday had been the first day I had ever missed work except for scheduled vacations in the ten years I had worked there. Still my boss continued to rant and themotion was drawing a crowd which seemed to fuel him to more inspired verbiage.


    ¡°So where the fuck were you?¡± he demanded to know. I kept trying to stall him and asked to speak in private but he had found an issue he was hellbent to bring forward and make an object lesson for the rest of his employees. He kept asking and I kept stalling and in the midst of the argument we were both stridently yelling at each other.


    ¡°WHERE THE FUCK WERE YOU?¡± my boss asked again pausing after each word yelled to empathize each word.


    I finally snapped. ¡°I was in jail! My goddamn wife had me put in jail! Now are you happy, motherfucker?¡± I screamed.


    The shocked look on his face mirrored those of my coworkers. Never in a million years would they have thought that I would have wound up behind bars. Still the emotional purging continued as I spewed out the venom I had long held inside.


    ¡°And thank you for making it all public, you sorry son of a bitch! I remember eight years ago having to prop you up when you went though your divorce and this is how you return the favor? Well, fuck you! Fuck you and the horse you rode in on! I quit, you sorry motherfucking son of a bitch!¡±


    With that I turned around and walked back to the parking lot to get into my truck. Several of my coworkers trailed along with me trying to persuade me not to leave and toe back to discuss everything with my boss in private. But I wasn¡¯t going to be persuaded. For ten long years I had been breaking my back, unappreciated and underpaid to support my family. And for what? Now, I was living alone and I didn¡¯t know when I would get to see my daughter or son.


    As I drove off I heard the ping of my phone announcing the arrival of a new text message. Since I was driving, I decided not to dig it out of my pocket and see who it was from. I suspected that it was from my boss wanting to make amends. Having nowhere to go and it being too early for the bars to be open I went back to my camper.


    I pulled into the dirt driveway avoiding the more severe potholes and turned off the truck. Then I pulled out the phone and opened up the text. I was bbergasted to see it was from Ste. It read: ¡°John, I¡¯m so sorry for the misunderstanding.¡±


    Before I could even think, I texted back: ¡°Ste, what were you trying to prove?¡±


    I waited for a reply but none was forting. Then a couple of hourster I got a call from my friend Jerry from work. I was sure he was going to try to convince me toe back and ask for my job back. Instead he told me, ¡°John, the police are here looking for you.¡±


    I thanked him for the information and hung up. Once again, I had fallen prey at a weak moment and Ste had taken advantage of the opportunity. I knew that the police would soon be at my new location since I had provided it for their records when I was being jailed. I could expect another stay at jail courtesy of Ste.


    I quickly studied the matter and made my decision. I unhooked the electrical and water connections to the camper and backed my truck up to hitch up the trailer mount. It wasn¡¯t good knowing that I would lose my security deposit at the trailer park, but, I was desperate to buy me some time.


    As I drove out of the trailer park with all my worldly possessions, I lost my qualms about using the phone and driving at the same time. First, I called mywyer and after I was finally connected to him, I exined what had happened. First he called me a dumbass and then proceeded to chew my ass out. Then he said he would call the court and try to get a hearing set so I could surrender in court rather than be arrested again. He warned me not to have any future contact with Ste. I assured him I had learned my lesson. Then I called the manager of the trailer park canceling my lease. Then I called my grandparents.


    Then I drove. For close to a hundred miles I drove eastward to my goal. Here I would find my maternal grandparents. Here I would find sanctuary. As I unlimbered from the truck, they came out to greet me. Both had concerned looks on their faces. They knew the initial extent of my troubles, but, updating them was going to cause them grief just due to them worrying about me.


    Grandma insisted on feeding me before we started talking. As we ate some of her fried chicken, I exined the weekend trauma that I had undergone. They were appalled that my rtionship with Ste had gotten to the point of this toxic radioactivity. Then I told them I needed a big favor. ¡°Would it be okay with y¡¯all if I camp out here for a while until everything settles down?¡±


    My grandfather looked at me and said, ¡°John, you know this will always be your home. You just set up your camper where you want.¡±


    And with that I had taken care of one problem. I didn¡¯t have any ieing in, but, now I could put off paying rent until I was in a situation to start paying back my grandparents. I asked if they knew of any local constructionpanies hiring. They studied the question and posed potential possibilities to me, but, it seemed like they were of the opinion that no one was hiring right now.


    That did not bode well. I still had outstanding debts and responsibilities to take care of. Not the least of which was my capricious attorney that kept changing attitude with the ebb and flow of the retainer I was paying him.


    So then I asked if they knew anybody that needed any kind of handyman work. They brightened up with that question and threw out a few names and addresses for me to check out. They also promised that they would call around their circle of friends and get more prospects.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The rest of the day I spent jury rigging electrical and water service to the camper. My grandparents said I could stay in the house, but, I didn¡¯t want to crowd them. I was a firm believer in Ben Franklin¡¯s adage that fish and overnight guests overstayed their wee after three days.


    The next couple of days I spent going around all the local constructionpanies looking for work. Sure enough, no one was hiring, but, I got to fill out a lot of employment application forms. I started cringing when I thought of the possibility that anyone would contact my former employer.


    The good news was that my attorney had gotten a hearing date set for my second show cause hearing for viting the no contact order. All I had to do was avoid getting picked up by the police before the hearing date.


    Meanwhile I had my first job as a handyman. A neighbor of my grandparents wanted to raze an old barn. Everyone had bid twice as much as I did just to knock it down. My price included hauling off all the debris. All the other estimates figured on it being a two to three day job using a crew of employees. I had finished up in one long day. As I was finishing loading up thest load of debris in my Grandpa¡¯s tbed trailer, the neighbor came out to me carrying two ice cold longneck bottles of beer and I grateful epted the offering.


    We watched the dying remnants of the sunset fade into twilight as we silently sipped away.


    ¡°Well, John I wasn¡¯t sure you¡¯d be able to get the job done in one day, but, damned if you didn¡¯t. And you didn¡¯t use any heavy machinery! That was why everybody¡¯s bids were so high due to them calcting renting equipment. ¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Lambert my Dodge pickup just thinks it¡¯s a bulldozer.¡± I exined how I used heavy chains on all the support beams and the torque of my pickup in low gear did the rest as the barn copsed like a deck of cards. The rest was a matter of heavy work gloves and a strong back lugging the old timbers into the trailer.


    ¡°I got scratched up by a couple of rusty nails so I¡¯ll go into town tomorrow for a tetanus shot, but, right now this is all the medicine I need.¡± I finished thest sip of beer remaining and tossed the empty into the bed of my pickup. It was just good manners to keep Mr. Lambertpany while he finished. So we engaged in small talk and he insisted on me calling him Robert as we shook hands and I left his property slowly hauling the trailer back to my grandparent¡¯s ce. Tomorrow morning I would dump it at the localndfill before I went in to get my shot.

 157

    The next day I unloaded the trailer at thendfill and went and got my shot. Then I drove out to another neighbor where I cut down deadwood trees all day long using a chainsaw. I was assured that next week they would rent out a log splitter and I could split the wood into cords of firewood and then we would discuss the price of removing all the stumps.


    I was a tired puppy when I finally got back to my trailer. True to form under the theory that there was no rest for the wicked I was scheduled for court the next day. Donning a set of presentable clothes, I went outside the next morning only to be surprised by my grandparents. They insisted on escorting me back to the city in a show of solidarity.


    Well, they got their money¡¯s worth as the battle royalemenced. Once again I was threatened with jail if I didn¡¯t stop contacting Ste. After issuing numerous assurances that I had learned my lesson, the court set a hearing date for child visitation and custody, property settlement, and the divorce.


    The admonishment not to cause trouble went right over my grandmother¡¯s head as she made a beeline to Ste after we left court.


    ¡°Ste Perry, you ought to be ashamed of yourself for what you¡¯ve done! It was bad enough you cheated on John, but, now you are trying to get him locked up? And why did you tell those lies about him hurting you and the kids. You know good and well that he loved you and his kids with every breath and he would never harm any of you! It is a crime and a sin to keep John away from his children!¡±


    To give her credit, Ste blushed from embarrassment as my little grandmother went face to face with her. Ste and her beau, Ted Jefferson waited ufortably for the elevator to arrive to carry them to the lobby away from my angry grandmother. As Grandma continued in on Ste, it got so humiliating that Ste and Ted finally retreated down the stairway to make their getaway. The crowd that had gathered gave my grandmother a small round of apuse for the entertainment value.


    As we entered the elevator, I studied the court dates the judge had proscribed. Of the three court hearing dates, the only priority I had was to see my children. Because of Ste¡¯s allegations, the state¡¯s child protection office had got involved. Now I had to worry about some misguided social worker having the power to keep my children away from me. I was only allowed periodic visits under the supervision of a social worker with my eight year-old daughter, Carol and my ten year old son, Steven at a neutral site until the matter was resolved.


    The joy I felt seeing my children running toward on each visit was only matched by the anguish I felt as they were tearfully led away by the social worker as they pitifully cried, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± when they left. I would blindly stagger to my truck and spend the next couple of hours sobbing uncontrobly inside the cab.


    How could Ste have done this to us? I looked back on how blessed I had been to marry her. She had been the love and light of my life for more than ten years. She had graced me with the greatest children in the world. And while we weren¡¯t rich; we weren¡¯t exactly poor. We both had jobs and had the ordinary struggles to maintain a budget. But, all in all, I was happy andcent with life.


    But there was a wolf at the door.


    Ted Jefferson, a well to do businessman had somehow been attracted to Ste. And he ruthlessly and systematically set out his goal to seduce her. I had no idea how long it took. All I was aware of was a slow gradual cooling off from the love and ardor I shared with Ste. I was beginning to be perplexed by her ever increasing reluctance to make love to me.


    When we first married we had ns to have three children, yet, now whenever I brought it up it was one excuse after another. Eventually I gave up the subject and decided to be satisfied with my two beautiful children. Which was fine by me as we started gearing up for all the activities that adolescents partake in.


    Football, baseball, and I even gritted my teeth for ser. Piano, ballet, and swimming. Whatever drew their attention I encouraged as I felt that a number of activities would lead to a well-rounded child. As they got older, then they could focus on the few they truly enjoyed and excelled at. Ste and I had prepared a calendar to help with the logistics of making all their appointments. Over time I began to notice a trend of me being the primary chauffeur while Ste begged off due to ¡°business meetings.¡±


    The meetings began to ur more often and for longer durations. Whenever Iined to Ste, she wouldsh out at me saying I wanted to keep her barefooted, pregnant, and in the kitchen. So I learned to suck it up and bite my tongue as we negotiated through these perilous times in our marriage.


    Any possibility I held out for makeup sex when we went to bed was quickly shot down as Ste began the habit of reading in bed. Any attempt to get her to physically respond to me was shot down. I would turn over facing away from her, frustrated and confused. But it was more than that. I also missed the time we used to talk to one another in bed in the dark still of the night. Those were times I cherished just as much as when we made love. I began to miss my best friend.


    Hostilities were brewing on another front. I began to hear harping about how poor we were and how she and the children were having to do without. I was stunned by the ludicrous usations. I kept pointing out all I did for them and asked Ste what specifically was missing from her life.


    Six monthster, I found out that the answer to that particr question was Ted Jefferson. I know what you are thinking. I had all the signs in front of my face. All the telltale indications of an affair. But you know what, I loved and trusted Ste and, honest to God, I had no idea until we had ¡°the day.¡±


    Boy, what a day that was. Carol and Steven had ser practice scheduled for that Saturday morning. I was sitting in the bleachers of the serplex yelling encouragement to both Carol and Steven as they practiced on different fields. A whole slew of parents and family were doing likewise for their kids.


    A woman sat next to me and I recognized her, Donna Richards, our preacher¡¯s wife. She smiled and we got to talking about our kids. It was a pleasant conversation with just the right touch of guilt for not having perfect church attendance. I¡¯m sure that Donna and her husband both had to deal with interacting with people with a simr guilty conscious.


    She remarked how beautiful a morning it was and what were my ns? I told her after practice, me and the kids were going to grab a hamburger and then I would have to mow thewn. Donna frowned and told me that she had heard on the radio that a bad weather front was moving in and the prediction was for rain the rest of the weekend. I wasn¡¯t happy to hear that. I had already procrastinated for a week on mowing and the yard was looking shabby.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Man, I wish you hadn¡¯t told me that¡± I groaned, ¡°Ste will have my hide if I don¡¯t get the yard cut.¡±


    Donnaughed and offered a solution. She would look after the kids and take them with her kids to get a bite after practice and then drop them off at the house. I insisted on her taking the two $20 dor bills I offered to pay for everyone¡¯s meal. As I left I took onest nce at the practice fields trying to spot Steven and Carol swirling in the midst of the kids.


    I hurried home and noticed thete model Cadic parked in our driveway. I assumed that it was one of Ste¡¯s friends vehicle and so I parked on the street. I went into our carport and unlocked the utility door and hauled out thewnmower.


    It fired up on the first crank and I proceeded to march back and forth across thewn. I had gotten to the fifth pass when the front door opened and a stranger stepped out of the house and proceeded to the car. He studiously ignored me and fumbled to get his key in the doorlock. I observed his general appearance and didn¡¯t understand why his shirttail was tucked out on one side of his pants. He jumped in the car and fired it up and quickly backed out of our drive and then rapidly elerated down the street ignoring my yells of ¡°Hey!¡± to get his attention and stop.


    I left the mower running and went inside, Ste wasn¡¯t anywhere downstairs and I hurried upstairs. I was calling for Ste and she wasn¡¯t answering. Just as I got to our bedroom door, the bathroom door opened and we converged, but, both our attention were fixed on a small item of clothing lying on the bedroom floor. A pair of Ste¡¯s panties¡­ a rumpled bed¡­ Ste with marred makeup and hair.


    I slumped against the wall and slowly slid down it hyperventting from my discovery. I didn¡¯t even notice when Ste carefully edged around me and crept out of the room. When I finally broke out of my fugue state it was around noon. Ste was gone, who knows where. Thewnmower had idled until it finally ran out of gas, Donna had not arrived with Carol and Steven.


    I was at a loss of what to do. Should I go track down Ste or do I need to wait for the kids to arrive and regroup? I decided I needed to take care of my kids first. Eventually, the kids arrived and asked where Mom was. I didn¡¯t know what to tell them. All my efforts to reach her cellphone were going to voicemail. Gloom remained in the house for the rest of the weekend. The kids finally epted that I didn¡¯t know anymore about their mom than they did. It didn¡¯t stop those worried looks on their faces.


    I somehow managed to get the kids dressed and off to school Monday. If I had known what as going to transpire I would have done something different to change the near future that was about to m me. I arrived at work and it was torture trying to concentrate and thinking of Ste at the same time. Then came the lunch break and I sat with my fellow coworkers while they ate and joked around. I just stared at the paper bag that held my sandwich that I wound up throwing away. The afternoon toil was no better and as I left the construction site a man approached me and asked if I was John Perry. As soon as I said yes, he handed me a thick man envelope and told me that I was being served. I asked him served with what? He told me to read the paperwork.


    I tore open the package and tried to make sense of the legal gobblygook. What a racketwyers have toe up with a system that requires you to rely on them. There were certain phrases that caught my attention: divorce, alimony, restraining order, sole custody. This was above my capacity to understand so I called my buddy that had gone through this a couple of years ago. After I told him why I called he gave me the number of his cousin who was an attorney. As a favor to him, his cousin would wait after hours to meet me at his office.

 158

    Eventually I found out how those extra services like that would eat through a retainer. Ste and Ted could afford to spend that kind of money as they had to expedite filing and serving me so quickly. That alone would have cost me an entire week¡¯s payday.


    Anyway, there I was in the attorney¡¯s office watching him behind his desk reading through the paperwork that I brought him and taking notes. Then he asked me all kinds of questions. Finally, he gave me the bad news.


    ¡°John, I¡¯ve been practicingw ten years and I can already tell you this is going to be one of the worst cases I¡¯ve ever seen. Start with the fact that your wife was able to retain a firm of cold conniving snakes like the Ferriday¡¯s firm and to get them to file and have you served the Monday after you discovered your wife¡¯s infidelity means that someone had to pay some big overtime for those attorneys to work on the weekend.


    Then you have the petition for a restraining order already signed by a judge at an ex parte hearing. After reading what you allegedly did to your wife and kids, that was a no brainer. They are alleging that you physically assaulted your wife and were mentally cruel to her and your kids throughout the entire marriage. Your wife fear for her safety, h, h, h. Here¡¯s the no contact order that you are required to obey unless and until the court lifts it.


    Restraining order keeping you away from your wife and minor children except as permitted by the court. Said restraining order allows you toe no closer than 500 yards to them or your house. No contact by electronic means or writings or conveyances by third parties. Request to keep you from having visitation; or, in the alternative, supervised visits at a neutral location not to exceed one hour in duration. Request for sole custody. Request for the house to be adjudicated to your wife. Request for the court to award your wife alimony for her lifetime at triple what the state¡¯s guidelines requires based on the unusual aspect of this case. Request for your wife to be awarded all the assets of the marital estate due to the unusual aspect of the case.


    And so on and so on.¡± He waved the paperwork over his head.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You also got a request for psychological evaluations on your children at your expense.¡± He sighed, ¡°She is plumb pissed at you.¡±


    ¡°I just want to know when I can see my kids.¡± I said in despair, ¡°Can we fight all this nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you can always fight it, John. The problem is going to be whether you can afford it. What they are going to do is bury you in paperwork and legal fees. They are going to stall you and fight you on every issue until you¡¯ve exhausted every penny you¡¯ve got or until you give up.¡±


    And that was pretty much how it was. It took me a hearing before I could get the court to order my clothes and personal effects returned to me and still herwyers insisted to be allowed a month to review my list of property.


    At least the court refused that request. The one that broke my heart was the court agreeing to limited supervised visitations until the final disposition. I originally thought I could rent an apartment and ride out the storm of the divorce, but, that was cutting too much into the money I needed to fight the custody. A buddy at work had an old small trailer that he only used during deer season that he was willing to let go for $3, 000. I found the cheapest trailer park around and while it helped it still did not staunch the tide of money needed for experts¡¯ testimony and legal fees.


    That was why I was so agreeable to Ste¡¯s proposal to meet. I thought at the very least we coulde to some arrangement on Carol and Steven. At the very best we could reconcile and get counseling and I would have my family again.


    Her little ploy paid dividends that even she didn¡¯t anticipate. I lost my job, I had to move away, I was no longer steadily employed, and I was living in a small decrepit trailer on my grandparents¡¯ property. I was also getting more and more mired in legal costs.


    The judge took all that into ount when he finally adjudicated the custody of Carol and Steven. Given that I no longer resided within the jurisdictional boundaries of the court; that I was not gainfully employed and could not provide a living area capable to sustain the needs of myself and my two minor children, the court determined that sole custody would be awarded to Ste Perry.


    Furthermore, due to the reasons aforestated and the allegations of abuse, the court ordered that it was in the best interest of the children that visitation by the father continue to be limited to an hour duration of supervised visitation within the jurisdictional boundaries of the court, Said visitation tomence on the second Saturday of each month.


    The bitterness I felt sitting watching Ste celebrating her victory with Ted Jefferson and their team ofwyer plummeted me to the darkest depth a human being could endure. To keep me away from my children. How could she? How could the court believe all those lies? Despite all the efforts by Ste¡¯s experts, none of them could get Steven or Carol to say anything bad about me. Why wasn¡¯t the court listening to my children?


    I had to wait for the entire courtroom to empty before I could leave. My shoes echoed down the deserted hallways of the courthouse as I approached the statute of Justice. Now I knew for a certainty that Justice was blind¡­ and deaf.


    I continued to battle as best I could, but, it was a forgone conclusion, Ste was awarded the use of the marital home until Carol reached the age of eighteen. At which time the house would be sold and the proceeds split 50/50. But, guess who was still responsible for making the mortgage payments?


    Child Support? You betcha!


    Alimony? You betcha! (Small victory in that it was the regr rate and only for five years)


    Responsibility for all the debts rued in the marriage? You betcha!


    It wasughable when the assets were divided up. They were so meager that I basically came out with my Dodge pickup truck and my trailer. I figuratively left town with my tail tucked between my legs. I had two conflicting thoughts; first, at least they¡¯d have to burn gas toe pick me up when I wasn¡¯t able to pay for everything and second, that I would do my damndest not to get to the point that they would have toe pick me up.


    I scrambled around to make every buck I could. I was working 12 to 16 hours everyday with no day off except the second Saturday of the month circled in red on my calendar. When that day finally arrived I sped down the highway to the designated spot where the visit was to take ce. I arrived with two hours to spare and eagerly awaited their arrival.


    A half hour before they were scheduled to arrive the social worker showed up and we took up spots in neutral corners in the room and the seconds ticked away¡­ and ticked away¡­ and ticked away. Fifteen minutes into the designated hour, the social worker deduced they were noting and perhaps we should leave. I refused saying they were just runningte.


    Thirty five minutes into the hour she suggested that I call my ex and find out what was the holdup. I tried to exin why that wasn¡¯t a viable option. She asked for the number and called from her phone.


    Oh, was that suppose to be today? Gosh, they had miscalcted and they were at the zoo in Das. Well, they would make sure that mistake didn¡¯t happen again!-was the response Ste gave the social worker. The social worker packed up her belongings to leave and I begged her to stay for thest twenty minutes.


    The look she gave me. You poor sad son of a bitch was what her eyes expressed as she walked out. I remained rooted watching every second ticking away in the countdown until the minute hand finally clicked on twelve. Then I picked up all the little gifts I was able to buy and carry for the visit and carried them back to the truck for the long quiet drive back home.


    So the court¡¯s reaction was what I expected, Ste got yelled at and then everybody went home. My request for an alternate day was objected to by Ste as it would be ¡°too disruptive for ns that had already been made¡±. The court harumphed and said he would let it slide this time, but, don¡¯t let it happen again.


    I went back and scrambled for another month to keep all the payments up to date. My Saturday rolled around and I paced in the room waiting for Carol and Steven¡¯s arrival. Finally they came running into the room and I fell to my knees as they surrounded me in a hug. I openly cried tears of joy as we rocked back and forth. Then trying to take advantage of every minute I asked them how they had been.


    Vicariously, I became aware of Ste¡¯s events as they pertained to the kids. They were no longer living in the house. They had moved across to the new part of town in a great big house with their ¡°Uncle Ted.¡± Some people had moved into our old house and were paying Mommy rent to live there.

 159

    Uncle Ted was buying them all kinds of toys and taking them ces with Mommy. And Mommy was so happy and smiling andughing all the time. I suffered the torture of a thousand small cuts as I kept smiling for the kids as they innocently told me of all the good things they had done. I reached for the gift bags that I brought back fromst month fiasco and waited with expectation to see the smiles on their faces. Steven picked through his and said that Uncle Ted had bought them both iPads and iPods.


    The bottom of my heart dropped out as I realized I could neverpete with Ted Jefferson on that level. Still I kept that frozen clown smile on my face as the social worker warned we only had five more minutes. I grabbed them both and held them and kept telling them I loved them, over and over and over until finally it was time for them to leave.


    After they left I noticed Steven hadn¡¯t taken his gift bag so I carried it with me. When I got outside I saw Carol¡¯s gift bag lying on top of a trash receptacle where Ste had left it. I stared at it. I walked over and put Steven¡¯s on top of Carol¡¯s and walked to my truck for the drive back.


    Month after month I would suffer the same ignoble fate as my children slowly slipped away from me. I started to sense an undercurrent of resentment by the kids being forced to visit with their father. The tighter I tried to hold on, the more they slipped away. Then came a visit where at the end Steven asked me for a favor. I smiled and told him sure. He told me that Ted had tickets to the University of Texas Longhorns game scheduled on the same day for the next month¡¯s visit. Would I mind if he and Carol skipped next month¡¯s visit?


    How could he not see how he had ravaged me with that question? I stammered sure it was okay, the next visit we had they could tell me all about it. Steven reluctantly allowed me to hug him as they walked away.. It became easier and easier for Steven or Carol or both to let me know they preferred to be elsewhere rather than with me during the visits. As Carol told me when I tried to put up a resistance, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re really our daddy anymore.¡±


    I should have been livid. I should have been fucking livid. I should have been over the top, take no fucking prisoners livid. And all I felt was numb.


    ¡°Do you feel that way, Steven? Are you tired of me visiting?¡± Steven bowed his head and nodded yes.


    Well that just left onest question to ask, ¡°Do y¡¯all want to stop with the visits?¡±


    Now both my kids sunk their heads down and nodded yes.


    I paused for a minute and neither kid would look me in the eyes.


    ¡°Okay, this will be thest visit. I¡¯ll keep driving up in case either of you change your mind, but, I won¡¯t expect y¡¯all to be here. I wish you only knew how much I love both of you and how much I¡¯m going to miss you.¡± I quietly said.


    For the first and only time I left first. And wouldn¡¯t you know it I bumped right into Ste outside waiting to pick up the kids. I could tell she was panicking being face to face with me, her damn court ordered 500 yards buffer zone not being worth a fuck to her in that instant. I just looked at her and said, ¡°You won.¡± And then I walked off.


    The wedding announcement was in all the local papers, my girl was a little bridesmaid and my son served as Ted¡¯s best man. I contacted mywyer for what I thought would be thest bit of representation and told him to file for reconsideration of the alimony and request the sale of our marital home.


    Finally, the court sided with me and ended the alimony. Once we showed the marital home became a rental property, the court ordered that I be awarded the difference upon the sale of the house. Too fucking little, too fuckingte.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I went to my trailer and celebrated with a week long drinking binge. I was nowhere near recovering when I heard a knock on my trailer door. As I opened the door empty beer cans cascaded down around the feet of Robert Lambert, my grandparents¡¯ neighbor who gave me my first job in razing his old barn.


    He looked at the sloppy mess I had be and asked if I coulde by his house tomorrow. He had a business proposition for me. I told him I would and I sat mired in the remaining rubble throughout the trailer. I was disgusted with myself and I went and collected every can and then tidied up the trailer as best I could. Then I showered and shaved and made sure I had a change of clean clothes.


    When I arrived at the appointed time, he held his hand out to me for a shake and I said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about yesterday, Mr. Lambert¡±


    He reminded me that he had told me to call him Robert as he led me inside. We went into his den where a woman sat on the couch leaning over to the coffee table. She was poring over a series of maps and then typing into aptopputer.


    I couldn¡¯t help notice the austere behavior she projected. Her auburn hair was wrapped tightly in a bun. She was wearingrge reading sses and her face was scrunched in concentration. Her basterplexion andck of makeup did not conceal her attractive features. I noticed she was unusually tall for a woman. I had the totally irrational thought of what it would be like to look into those vivid blue eyes straight on while kissing her.


    As though toplete her struggle to appear unattractive, her torso was adorned with a baggy Texas A &M sweatshirt, and her jeans were worn and baggy. It was as though she didn¡¯t give a damn about impressing anyone.


    ¡°Gayle, I want you to meet John Perry¡±


    Gayle peered over her sses and it was evident that I didn¡¯t impress her. I went to shake her hand and I found myself as a source of disdain as I was captured in theser beams of those deep blue eyes as she ignored my hand.


    ¡°Mr. Perry, would you excuse us?¡±


    And not waiting for an answer she stormed out of the room with Robert Lambert quickly trailing after her. They retired into what appeared to be the kitchen and I became aware of an argument escting by the minute. The noises were too muffled to make any sense out of until the very end when I heard the woman yell, ¡°Why do we need him?¡± To which Robert replied, ¡°Because I said so!¡±


    When they came out it was apparent that though a truce may be in effect, a brush war could reignite any instant.


    ¡°John, I¡¯m sorry for the interruption let me finish introducing you to my granddaughter, Gayle Lambert.¡±


    Gayle gave a fleeting smile but the eyes did not match the smile as Robert continued, ¡°Gayle is a recent graduate at Texas A & M in business agriculture and she came to me with some very interesting news. So I¡¯m going to let Gayle take over now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Perry, what do you know of Shreveport, Louisiana?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind why don¡¯t you call me John. As to your question, not much, I know they have a racetrack at Bossier City and some casinos over there.¡±


    ¡°Let me rephrase the question Mr. Perry¡± she ignored my request to calling me by my first name, ¡°Do you know anything about the history of Shreveport?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡± I replied .


    ¡°Have you ever heard of Captain Henry Shreve, Mr. Perry?¡±


    After studying on it, I said, ¡°No, can¡¯t say I have.¡±


    ¡°What about the Great Raft, Mr. Perry? Have you ever heard of it?¡±


    I responded, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the Kon Tiki boat that Thor what¡¯s his name sailed?¡±


    The woman rolled her eyes in exasperation at the response.


    ¡°No, Mr. Perry, close to 800 years ago a logjam formed on the Red River. For all those centuries, trees unearthed in the Red River continued to float down to be part of the logjam. At its apex the logjam stretched 150 miles upstream and became so thick that many streams and tributaries andkes formed as a result of it. You could actually walk on the river for miles and never see water.


    As you can imagine many of those trees over time lost their buoyancy and sank to the bottom of the Red River or whatever tributary it caught on at the logjam. And remember this went on for centuries.


    Eventually, Captain Shreve was assigned the task of clearing the logjam and he eventually did so to make the Red River navigable. In thanks for doing so, the town of Shreveport was named for him.¡±


    I interrupted, ¡°That is a very interesting history lesson, ma¡¯am, but, I understood this was a business meeting. So why is this important?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Perry, have you ever seen lumber made from water stained wood? It is exquisite and more importantly, expensive. And my grandfather and your grandparents are sitting on a gold mine.¡±


    It slowly sunk in about my grandparents and Robert Lambert¡¯snd abutting against the bank of the Red River. When you add all the tributaries andkes as well as the wends there was no telling how much timber had been buried over the years. True, the Red River was constantly being dredged, but, that would be the main channel. Off to the sides, who knew what was lying in the murky deep?


    ¡°Okay, this sounds very intriguing, but, how do you propose to get to this gold?¡± I asked.


    ¡°That is where you and Ie in John.¡± Robert interjected, ¡°I will ouy the cash to purchase arge pontoon boat,plete with three winches. Gayle will map out the areas most likely to have sunken timbers, you will pilot, and dive on the timbers and hook the winch chains onto them. Once a timber is up, it will be cradled between the pontoons and be taken ashore. We will jury rig a crane to load the timbers onto a log truck to be transported to a sawmill built where I had the old barn you razed.

 160

    From there it will be cut into lumber and we will sell either wholesale or retail depending on the profit margin. There is no telling how much we can make out of this is it is handled right.¡±


    ¡°Okay Robert what is the split?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You get 10%¡±, Gayle interjected before Robert couldment.


    ¡°No Gayle, I told you that we were going to be fair about this!¡± Robert angrily replied. ¡°John, for providing all the sweat equity you get 50%. Gayle and I will share the remaining 50%.¡±


    Gayle Lambert appeared ready to chew nails from the betrayal her grandfather had just engaged in. She continued to re at me for the rest of the evening as Robert and I discussed what we would need for the boat. Finally, we decided we had all equipment contingencies covered and I told them goodnight.


    As I walked out. Gayle trailed behind me and stood on the porch as I walked down the steps.


    ¡°Mr. Perry!¡±


    I turned around and looked up at her and even as she haughtily peered down at me I was struck again at her potential beauty.


    ¡°I just want to say Mr. Perry that I am not on board with you being partners with my grandfather and I. As far as I see, we are giving away money to have you on this venture. And as far as I am concerned the day my grandfather realize you are just baggage will be a happy day.¡±


    It must have been a reaction to all the events transpiring that caused it but I lit in on her.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, I don¡¯t know who pissed in your cereal and I don¡¯t fucking care. I came into your house at your grandfather¡¯s invitation and you have been a total bitch the whole time. I was willing to give you the benefit of the doubt, but, toe out here and talk to me as though I was a dog is thest straw.


    You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been going through and you don¡¯t have any idea who I am as a person. I am tired of people shitting on me and if you think for a second that I¡¯m going to let you shit on me, you¡¯ve got another thinging!¡±


    As I stormed off I saw her with mouth agape and then rushing indoors. I suppose to tell Robert how I had mistreated her. I started to wonder what it was about me that pissed off women. I figured I would soon find out if Robert still was interested in being partners. If not, I would have to continue scrambling to earn a living.


    When I arrived the next morning nothing was mentioned to me by Robert and the only indication of the previous evening tete a tete was a momentary glimpse of a redheaded wraith adorned in a Texas A & M T shirt mming her bedroom door shut.


    After our mutual flinch and waiting for the reverberation from the door mming to cease, Robert and I both had the same junior high school boy smile on our faces. After that snicker, we continued discussing what we would need to transport the logs and what we would need for our sawmill. A couple of times we heard the door open and we buried ourselves in the paperwork as Gayle traversed through on whatever objective she was on.


    Thest time she went back into her room I made thement that she sure was loyal to her school. Robertmented that since she had been back home that she had worn a Texas Aggie shirt everyday. I knew people that were fanatical about their schools, but, Gayle didn¡¯t strike me as that type.


    In a week, we had the boat outfitted and ready to go on a trial run. The construction of the sawmill would wait until we determined the feasibility of the venture. If we were not able to dredge up enough timber to make it profitable, Robert could turn around and resale most of the equipment and not sustain too much of a loss.


    Me, on the other hand would continue to rue losing a day wage until my finances would redline. I was desperate for this venture to work and start giving me some breathing room.


    Robert after consulting with Gayle decided to go out on a small tributary where we would work unseen by others. As I appeared the next morning, I was surprised from the indications that Gayle was going with us. She had on yet another A & M shirt on as she packed the items she intended to carry in the bed of my pickup. So we all loaded up and drove out to a suitable ce tounch the pontoon boat. Gayle sat in the back and didn¡¯t participate in any of the conversation.


    I drove the boat a short way and killed the engine. We slowly drifted and I picked up therge bamboo pole I had on the boat and started probing the pole into the water. After five minutes, a solid thunk was felt and we anchored the boat. I had my old scuba gear that I had bought when I was in the service, but, the water was shallow enough that my mask and snorkel would work.


    I dove into the murky depth and feeling my way on the bottom I felt the slimy texture of arge object. As I felt along the curvature I estimated the girth to be bigger than my arm span. Then I quickly explored horizontally and estimated the length to be around sixty feet. I went to the surface and told Roger and Gayle that we had found our first log.


    They excitedly ran the line from one of the winches and I dove again. I found a way to encircle the log with the wire from the winch and hooked the connection together. Then I surfaced again and climbed into the boat. Slowly and carefully I engaged the winch to start drawing the line in. After the ck caught up we became aware of the boat settling deeper into the water as the winch continued to strain. Soon the bow of the boat began dipping and the stern rose precariously.


    Neither Robert nor Gayle had that much experience in a boat. I had as a teenager enjoyed going fishing many times in a bassboat. But never had I tried tond something this big. Still my experience at working with heavy machinery at my construction job gave me a clue on how to handle this even though it was a different application.


    The boat continued to angle down and Robert and Gayle appeared anxious. I was as well, but, wanted to give a sense of confidence. Without warning, the inert suction holding the log to the bottom gave way and the line from the winch easily rolled in.


    A light of anticipation appeared on Gayle¡¯s face and as the tip of the log appeared in the sunlight for the first time in untold years, a heartyugh came from Gayle. I was back in the water ready to run the second line around the log now tilted at an angle from the riverbed. I swam and tossed the winch line under the timber and swam to the other side to hook it up.


    Once again I went to the surface and was at the controls of the second winch. Since the log was no longer stuck in the riverbed the second winch line came up easily and soon we had our first log strapped to the boat.


    It was cause for celebration and Robert and I shook hands and patted each other on the back. Robert and Gayleughed and hugged one another and me and Gayle¡­ sorta stood beside each other ufortably until we drifted away from one another.


    I slowly drove the boat toward the shallow end of the water near the ramp and we determined that we had dredged up a cypress tree. Gayle exined that was one of the more sought after timbers.


    We continued going out that day and we finished with five cypress trees ready to be loaded and harvested. As we drove back we discussed how to proceed. The ice thawed and Gayle talked as long as it was business rted and she directed herments to Robert. We decided I would drive the boat directly to the site in the morning and continue harvesting logs. Robert and Gayle would go ahead and purchase the logging truck and bring it to the bank of the river.


    By use of a loading arch, winches, and log tongs and chains on the log trailer the logs would be loaded unto the trailer whereupon we would deliver our first load to an existing sawmill and sell our load. With that capital ouy we would begin to construct our own sawmill.


    I got up before dawn and drove back to theke andunched the boat just as sunrise broke. I found the first log and dove back into the water not taking into ount how chilly the water would be that early in the morning. I forced myself topletetching up the log and got it ashore. I then scurried to my truck and turned it on and allowed the heater tobat the early signs of hypothermia. Clearly, there were still some lessons to be learned in harvesting the logs. Then I remembered my scuba gear on board and luckily the neoprene wetsuit still fitted me. It would be able to take the edge of the chilly water until I was warmed by the truck heater or the sun.


    By the time Robert and Gayle arrived with the truck an additional ten logs had joined our trove. I backed the truck up and attached the tongs and chains that would assist the arch in winching the timbers up on the truck. It was arduous and inefficient, but it was the cheapest way to load until the scale of our business justified using a log crane. Since I was the only one with enough experience, Robert and Gayle watched my efforts.


    As I finished chaining thest log, I overheard Robert asking Gayle if she still thought I was unnecessary to the operation. The silence was gratifying to me as Gayle continued to barely tolerate my presence. Finally, I had enough logs loaded for the first load. The remaining logs continued to sit in the shallow water awaiting their turn on the second load.


    I drove the logging truck to the sawmill we had nned to offload the logs and where our expected buyer was waiting. Gayle and Robert drove ahead of me as we approached the logyard. The trailer was weighed and inspected by the buyer who finally threw out a number that I was agreeable to. There was where I saw Gayle earn her keep.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She reminded the buyer what the present price was and how demand was continuing to outpace supply. Also, the present rate did not take into ount the grade and size of logs that we had transported. The buyer was going to get double the board feet from our logs and therefore would have to pay ordingly. They continued to dicker back and forth until they reached a number that duly impressed me and Robert.


    Arrangements were made to meet and inspect the second load I would deliver and the buyer would have a check waiting on us. I scrambled back eager to get the second load on the trailer and in the logyard. The vast difference in pay made me willing to ept Gayle as a necessary evil. I could only hope she would reach the same amodation with me.

 161

    I continued to get up every morning and take the boat out to start each work day. I made it a point to invest into a couple of items. The first was a Zippo lighter and the second was a chimenea. A chimenea is a portable ceramic firece that emits an incredible amount of heat. Before going out on the boat, I would start a fire in the chimenea and go find and winch in the first log of the day. Then I would take a break from the shivering cold until I was warm enough to go out again.


    Usually by midmorning the sun would warm the water enough that I could skip huddling around the chimena. As I thought would happen Gayle scoffed at my need for my breaks, ascribing them to generalziness more than anything else. I responded that for a woman that wore nothing more than Texas A & M tee shirts she certainly had a lot of opinions that nobody gave a damn about.


    The remark had her gulping air like crazy and tears fell as she ran towards Robert¡¯s car and left Robert stranded with me for the day. I told Robert that I didn¡¯t think it was that good an insult as we went to collect another log.


    By now, the sawmill was up and running and Gayle and Robert had hired a couple of guys to run the sawmill. Even though it was unspoken I knew Gayle was pushing Robert to end our partnership and hire a boat crew to operate the boat. To his credit Robert refused to listen to Gayle.


    Now about the only time I saw Gayle was when the three of us would go on a boat run to scout out a new area. I don¡¯t know how she did it, but, through her research Gayle would always have us on a new trove of logs to harvest. Now her newint was my sloth was causing dys in getting logs to the mill. Robert pointed out that I generally kept ahead of the sawmill crew and I had a small surplus of logs built up for the sawmill crew to attend to.


    Thank God for that because when I took off for Saturday¡¯s visitation I thought she was going toe unglued. How dare I waste a day! I pointed out that the sawmill crew didn¡¯t work on the weekends so I would not hamper the operation by taking a personal day.


    So I spent another sad lonely hour alternating looking from the door to the clock waiting for a visit that wasn¡¯t going to happen. Robert had suggested that I continue to insist the kids attend the visitation. I pointed out that any manifestation to show my love by insisting on doing something they both resented would only cause more problems. No, I wanted them to be there voluntarily.


    If Gayle had bothered to notice after I got back from wasting a half day Saturday, I unloaded a log haulte that afternoon and three hauls for Sunday. The work continued to be a salve for my heartache as I wondered about Steven and Carol. Oddly, I felt an amazingck of concern for Ste. She had so treacherously destroyed our marriage I knew there would be no rebound there.


    As Fall approached, Gayle¡¯s efforts to undermine me escted. The increasing cold continued to hamper my efforts to collect logs. I had to take longer and longer breaks to warm up sufficiently to continue to dive on the logs. That tranted to fewer hauls of my timber and more hauls of pine and oak logs that Robert contracted with other logging outfits for the sawmill operation. Gayle argued that justified terminating the partnership.


    I felt a strangeparison on Ste¡¯s and now Gayle¡¯s efforts to denigrate me. Obviously, from my perspective I didn¡¯t see anything that justified their actions, but, still in the back of my head I kept wondering what I had done to set them off.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I spent another lonely Saturday with an unanswered prayer. As I drove home I asked God if I would ever beplete again? I didn¡¯t hear an answer.


    Another couple of weeks passed and my results continued to deteriorate. I drove to Robert¡¯s and suggested to him that maybe it was time to stop diving until Spring. I could see the victory smile on Gayle as the results continued to fall in her favor.


    Then she threw a total mindfuck. She wanted to go out tomorrow on the boat to scout locations on the Red River. We had held off on going on the Red River due to our sess in the tributaries. Robert reminded her that he had a priormitment in Houston to attend to so he couldn¡¯t make it. I could see the debate waging on Gayle¡¯s face as she tried to decide whether she could tolerate being alone with me on the pontoon boat. She finally announced that she still wanted to go out.


    That morning I went to pick her up and she hurried past me in her maroon Texas A & M sweatshirt and jeans and got in my truck. Robert was getting ready to leave himself and jokingly told me not to kill her. I just drew a deep breath and went to my truck.


    All day long we spent going to various ces on the river. The only time we would converse would be when she directed me to another location or when I told her I located a log by my bamboo pole. Through my experience I could distinguish when I located timber. Then she would transfix the location into her portable GPS. I took note of several disturbing facts, the main ones being the depth of the river and the rapid current. I had to throw down an additional anchor line to keep the boat from drifting as we searched for timbers.


    Coupled by the tons of silt speeding through it would make diving an especially haphazard task in the murky water. Lord knows what other obstacles I would bump into down there. Anchor lines would be needed to tether to so the current wouldn¡¯t sweep me down river. Which meant scuba gear so I could stay down long enough to fashion the winch lines around the logs. This was going to be an extremely dangerous proposition, I would need to take a refresher scuba course and update my gear. I would also need a dive partner since it had been drummed into me so long ago not to dive alone. As I continued to watch Gayle enter data into her GPS I thought about mentioning that to Gayle.


    Then I had an epiphany. Gayle never intended me to dive on timbers we were scouting on. By next Spring she would have Robert convinced why I had outlived my usefulness and the need to hire lesser paid employees that would take the ce of an expensive partner. The new crew would start on the treasure I had helped her locate to assure my termination.


    The bitterness blinded me and I turned away from her and went back to the boat cockpit not daring to look at her plot my betrayal. Thete afternoon sun was fading into evening on what would be a morous sunset on the river. I continued to pretend to do a chore that didn¡¯t require me to look at her.


    I heard an unfamiliar short yelp and a loud ssh. I turned around to look at the bow of the boat and to my puzzlement I couldn¡¯t locate Gayle. I heard a cry by the same time I spotted an object speeding down river.


    Gayle was desperately trying to swim upriver to the boat as the river powered her downstream. By the time she started to scream I was already running up the length of the boat. By the time I dove into the water she was 50 yards downstream and sunk out of sight from an undertow.


    Even as I cringed from the numbing cold of the water I knew I made the right decision to dive in after her. If Gayle had the presence of mind she wouldn¡¯t have fought so hard to swim upstream, but, instead used her efforts to swim downstream to the bank where she could have waded out of the water. Instead she was panicking like most people would and sought to return to a safe haven.


    I couldn¡¯t have gotten the anchors up in time and start the boat to catch up to her. It was essential that I kept her in sight as best I could. I started swimming as fast as I could downstream. I heard her yell again which meant the undertow had released her and she had made her way to the surface.


    I didn¡¯t see but I knew she was trying desperately to get to me. The problem was she was quickly tiring and eventually she would go into an undertow that she would not be able to power her way back to the surface or she would collide with a snag and be injured and not be able to save herself. I had to get to her as quickly as I could. I reached the area of the undertow that sucked her under and felt it try to draw me to doom.


    The difference being that I was speeding along on purpose allowed me to quickly draw away from its grasp. Slowly, ever so slowly, I gained ground as her voice weakened. Still I knifed through the water to catch up to her.


    I was in midstroke when an unidentified snag rammed into my torso. It caused me to gasp from the pain and I sucked in the muddy river water and sputtered it back out as best I could. I had to ignore the pain as I continued to stroke toward Gayle.


    Thirty feet, twenty feet, she disappeared again and thankfully came back up. Fifteen feet, ten, five. I saw thatst remaining looks of desperation on her face before she submitted to the will of Nature. Three, two, one. Her arms blindly iled to me and her hands snatched away to grasp me.


    Now I would have to tend to a new danger of Gayle unwittingly clinching to me and riding us both to our deaths. I waited for the right moment and reached out and jerked her hair. I was using the hand on my injured side so the extra effort shot pain throughout my body , but, I continued to hold on. Luckily the pain I was causing Gayle was making her grab my arm to alleviate tugging on her hair.


    As long as she continued to do that we had a chance. As I slowly guided us closer to the bank I had the incongruous thought that finally I was touching the red mes of those auburn tresses. I quickly dispelled that notion as we approached near arge sandbar. I continued to fight to get us away from the sway of the river.


    Then my knee bumped into sand. I started to scramble upright. When I let go of Gayle, she panicked again and tried to grab me before she realizednd was underfoot. We both crawled up the sandbar, crying, gasping for breath, shivering from the cold. Copsing into the wet sand to try to recover.


    I felt the hard muscle spasms and the numbing of my fingers and toes. I crawled up the bank ignoring the pleas of Gayle. I grabbed as much of the dry brittle pinestraws and oak leaves as I could from the penins of the sandbar. I stumbled back to Gayle and shielding it away from the wind as best I could, I dug out my Zippo lighter to desperately try to summon the strength and dexterity to light a fire.


    The onset of hypothermia was evident in both of us. Unless I could quickly provide warmth, our metabolism would shut down and we would both die on that miserable little sandbar. I prayed hard as my thumb caused the rotation of the wheel of the lighter. Would it ignite? Had the immersion contaminated the lighter fluid? Would this be my final act of desperation?


    Would I ever see my children again?

 162

    The wheel of the old metal encased lighter turned like the wheel of Fate determining our fortune. I watched as the first sparks flew about and then the weak me appeared in the October night. I sobbed as I held it to the dry tender willing it catch fire. Slowly the me crept among the leaves growing stronger and brighter. I fed more leaves for the me to consume as it built and started to smoke.


    I willed myself to leave and scramble for another load of precious straws and leaves. Then another and another. I told Gayle to strip out of her wet clothes as I made another run to the bank. Now I picked up small dried twigs to feed to the fire. When I returned to throw them on the fire I noticed Gayle had notplied with my order.


    Again I told her to undress as I went back for another armload of leaves to persuade the fire to escte to the ignition point of the wood I had ced on it. As I dumped the leaves on the fire and it smoldered momentarily. I angrily shook her and told her to get out of her fucking wet clothes before she died.


    That snapped her awake and once again I saw the animosity light in her eyes. Good, the hate will keep you alive, I thought. I went to grab bigger branches as Gayle stood to her knees and began to strip out of the cold, heavy, wet sodden sweatshirt.


    I wished I had the opportunity to relish that sight, but, I remained busy alternating carrying woods and leaves to the fire. I noticed she had turned away from me as she fumbled for the snap of her jeans. Still the sight of her bareback was enticing as she struggled out of the legs of the jeans.


    By the next trip, her bra and panties had amassed on the pile of clothes and she huddled modestly before the fire as the warmth returned to her. I now had enough of a stockpile that I warranted it was safe for me to undress.


    Ignoring propriety I shivered as I stripped naked before Gayle. Did she sneak a peek at me? I didn¡¯t notice and I didn¡¯t care. We were two inds of shivering humanity huddled around a campfire gaining warmth as though we were Neanderthals in the Ice Age. As our bodies slowly came back from the brink of death I noticed Gayle began to quietly cry. I tried to ignore her vulnerability and allow her the fiction of privacy as the implication of our escape became more pronounced.


    Her quiet sobs turned into weeping and soon escted into full scale hysteria. I couldn¡¯t standby anymore. I went to her and sat by her and forced her to ept my hug. I continued to hold her as she wailed into the frosty night. There was not an iota of sexuality in my gesture.


    We were just two primitive beings stripped of the veneer of civilization trying to cope in a harsh unfeeling world. She buried her head against me and I caressed her just to connect to her. Just to let her know I was there tofort her. She continued to ept me as the me continued to warm us. Her crying convulsions ebbed and still she remained in my arms.


    Then she looked at me and quietly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    And with that, the magic spell was broken, and we became ufortable in our nakedness as I went back to my initial spot of neutrality. We both continued to stare into the fire from our respective positions. I broke the silence to tell her I would get some wood to put her clothes out to dry. As I got up she averted her gaze away.


    When I returned with some suitable wood, I dumped it close to her and announced I was going farther into the bank for more wood. She recognized this as my effort to tell her I wouldn¡¯t invade on her privacy as she prepared her clothes. I waited as long as I could stand being away from the fire and then I returned.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    To my surprise she had also lined out my clothes to dry as well. I quietly thanked her as again we averted away from each other. It must have lookedical from anyone else¡¯s perspective. Here we were, grown adults, away from all the world, sharing a life or death experience and we both couldn¡¯t ovee the awkwardness of simply looking at each other. It was though we both mutually agreed that we did not have permission to do so.


    So we waited as our clothes dried. Both of us would experimentally test our clothes for dryness by reaching out and touching them. As the garments finally dried, we would turn away from each other and quickly dress. At longst, the heavier garments, the jeans and sweatshirts dried sufficiently to put on. Once we were both finally dressed it was time for our discussion.


    ¡°Gayle, we have to decide what we are going to do. Here are the obvious facts; we are stranded on the bank of the river, no one knows our predicament, we have no way to summon help since both our phones are fried from our swim. The only person that would miss us is your grandfather and he wont be back home till tomorrow.


    Our options are; we remain on the bank and hope a boat rescues us, or, Robert returns and initiates a search for us when he misses us.¡± I paused and continued, ¡°Or I could leave you here with enough firewood, walk through the woods back upstream and get the boat ande down and get you. What would you like me to do, Gayle?¡±


    Without hesitation she stated she wanted to get back home as quickly as possible. I had expected that answer. Everyone would have answered the same way without thinking of the implications and consequences of that action.


    I would have to navigate the bank of the river upstream without light, shod only in tennis shoes among the sharp and knobby roots waiting to trip me. Into the unforseen briars and brush waiting to trap me. I would have to stumble into the chill of the October night and grope forward until I came to our boat and face onest test. I would have to voluntarily dive back in that frigid water and climb back into the boat, start it up, and in the cold chill air pilot the boat down to the sandbar to rescue Gayle.


    I went into the woods ast time to gather firewood, quick burning pine and longer sustaining oak to tide Gayle over. I told Gayle that if for whatever reason I did note back to stay with the fire and keep it burning. When it became daylight, chances were a boat would appear that she could hail to her rescue. I told her I would follow the contours of the bank, so, I should remain in earshot of any potential rescuers.


    As I began to leave, Gayle threw herself at me in an impulsive hug. God, I wanted to stay there locked into her arms, but, I had made a promise and I had to fulfill it. I walked away from her and quickly was in uncharted territory as my eyes tried to adjust to the night. I walked with arms outstretched before me to warn me of any peril. I shuffled my feet slowly among all the brush and brambles scratching me.


    Often I would reach an impasse of impregnable brush and have to navigate around it to return to my course. Often I would fall, each time racking my ribs in pain from my colliding with the unknown object in the river. I could tell in the dim moonlight where the river ran below me, inviting me once again to fall into its trap. I lost all sense of time as my journey continued shivering in the cold. How had we traveled so far in the rapid current of the river? A mile? Five miles? More? I began to despair from not finding the boat. I knew every second there was Gayle worried alone in the woods and that gave me fresh incentive to continue.


    I rounded a rise in the bank and there it finally was. A dark silhouette silently bobbing in the river. I mentally began to prepare myself for that God awful cold I would have to endure again as I walked to the final steps upstream that would ensure that I would drift to the boat.


    Summoning up thest vestige of my courage before I once and finally came to my senses; I jumped into the river for the second time voluntarily that evening. The bone chilling cold again introduced itself to my body. Suffering from another rpse I could sense my body quickly shutting down.


    I would not have near the time as I had initially to respond. As the cold cramped my fingers I reached and grasped the boatdder at the starboard side of the pontoon. Somehow I managed to climb aboard and hurried to start the engine. The trustworthy Mercury outboard fired up as I jumped to the toolbox and groped for the shlight and knife that were among the items stored. Turning the light on I went to each anchor line and quickly cut through them and suddenly we were adrift.


    I ran to the cockpit and moved the throttle forward for maximum speed as I turned on the navigational lights and entered the main channel assured I would not run aground or into any unseen hazard.


    I felt the encroaching freeze working against me as the wind chill kept lowering my body temperature dangerously close to the point of no return. I squinted peering in the dark looking for signs of the campfire. There! That orange pinprick! Could it be?


    I saw the form of a human dancing trying to wave me down. I shut off the throttle and killed the engine and allowed the momentum of the boat to wedge to a stop on the sandbar. The weing cheers from Gayle suddenly stopped as she saw my condition. It finally dawned on her what I had undergone and she rushed to assist me to get me close to the fire.

 163

    She threw every bit of wood on the fire and the congration lit up a wide berth around the sandbar. Then she undressed me and cursed me at the same time as she cried seeing the scratches and bruises all over my body. I went into the fetal position around the fire and mercifully I passed out still hearing her cuss me for being a fool.


    When I came back to the world I was still in the fetal position, the fire was still roaring, a new stockpile of wood was on hand and once again my clothes were being dried from the heat of the fire and Gayle was behind me forming her body against my back to provide body heat. I groggily asked her how long I was out and she replied it wasn¡¯t important. I just needed to rest and remain warm.


    So we remained on the ground in that position and of all the positions I had fantasized myself with Gayle since I first met her, this was one I hadn¡¯t figured on. She began apologizing profusely to me. Had she only thought about what I had to do she would¡¯ve never asked me to do it. I told her to shut up, no one forced a gun to my head to do it.


    We remained in that position until I saw my clothes steaming and smoldering from the heat. Gayle quickly got up and readjusted the clothes toplete drying and then went back to her former position. I began to think I could learn to enjoy this position.


    In time she got up and said my clothes were dry and then it was her turn to walk into the woods and allow me to dress alone.


    I started up the boat and at that signal she reappeared into view. Even though there was arge barrier of sand from any mmable material I order Gayle to help me douse the fire with sand. I felt a little sad as thest dying ember disappeared from sight from the life sustaining fire that had been there.


    As I threw the boat into reverse and turned on the navigation lights again, Gayle walked in front of me and half sat; half stood at the captain¡¯s chair at the cockpit. I recognized that we would continue to share body heat as we made our way to the marina we hadunched at early that morning. When she got cold from shielding me Gayle would retreat behind me until she was ready to return to the front.


    The marina appeared across the river and I crossed the channel and entered its harbor. I was in no shape to load the boat unto the trailer and transport it out. I found an unupied slip and I tied the boat off and killed the engine. The marina was deserted at thete hour. If anyone took offense they could call the Coast Guard to run the registration number and contact Robert, who in turn would contact me. We limped to my truck and I turned it on and immediately turned on the heat to full.


    As it permeated through the cab I saw arge smile of gratitude on Gayle¡¯s face as we began the final miles to her house. We still hadn¡¯t spoken much since the marina and I started getting drowsy from the heat. I asked her to start talking to keep me awake. Then I just listened to that soft melodious voice for the first time absent the acrid acerbic venom I was used to. The miles for once passed by too quickly as we arrived at her house.


    I had mixed emotions as I stopped in her drive. Happiness that I had got her home after such a harrowing experience. Sadness that she was leaving me and probably tomorrow our temporary truce would be null and we would be back in our private little cold war. Anxiety for thinking I had another twenty minutes on the road before I copsed in my trailer. Chances were good I would fall asleep behind the wheel.


    She got out and I thought she was going to bid me goodnight. Instead she looked at me and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think you are going anywhere.¡± She turned around to the house and I meekly obeyed her and got out of the truck to follow her to the house. Once inside, shemanded me to build a fire in their firece. ¡°I know you can do that. I¡¯ve seen you in action.¡± She walked into the kitchen and I heard ttering going on as I prepared to light the fire.


    I tried to use my Zippo lighter, but, it failed to ignite. I reflected on what a whim our lives were bnced as I struck on one of the long stemmed matches Robert used to set the fire. In a matter of minutes, the mes merrily licked up to start feeding on the seasoned oak that Robert had in his tinderbox that I used in the firece.


    Gayle came out with two oversized ceramic mugs steaming away. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can only offer you chicken noodle soup out of the can nuked. Next time I promise you it will be homemade¡± she exined as put the mugs down on the coffee table and went to the closet in the hallway and got out some thick woolen nkets


    She told me to sit down on the sofa. I looked at my dirty, bloody, sand gritted clothes and hesitated. ¡°Oh for God sakes, John, it¡¯s just a couch, I¡¯ll get it cleaned!¡± Again, I obeyed as I realized for the first time she used my name and she wrapped a nket around me and handed me one of the mugs. Then she wrapped herself in the other nket and slowly sipped on her mug of soup.


    She used the remote to kill the lights and so we sat together side by side, staring into the fire in the darkened den sipping away at our soup. I ced my empty mug back on the coffee table and she did, likewise.


    We continued to stare into the fire and I became mesmerized by the ocean of shifting hues of orange as the embers of the logs heated and cooled at various points. It reminded me of Gayle¡¯s hair. Atop the yellow mes continued to burn into the logs. Gayle shifted and ced her head against my shoulder. We remained like that for a long time when she finally spoke.


    In a soft timid voice she began, still looking straight into the fire, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you a story. I don¡¯t want you to interrupt. I don¡¯t want you to stop me. I don¡¯t want you to say anything until I¡¯ve finished.¡±


    She continued, ¡°About two months before I graduated I met this guy from school and started dating him. He looked a lot like you; tall, brown hair, cute smile, green eyes¡­ I was getting real attached to him, but, I still wanted to make sure he was the one. So, I kept stalling him whenever he started talking about taking it to the next level. He made the noise of saying he understood, but, still he kept pushing and pushing at me.¡±


    Gayle paused and moved her hand to my nket covered bicep for support before she continued. ¡°Graduation day, we celebrated by going out that evening to an expensive restaurant. I excused myself to go to the restroom. When I got back to the table an expensive bottle of wine was uncorked. Only the best was good enough for me, he said! He raised his wine flute and gave me a toast, ¡®To us¡¯ he dered, ¡®may we always be happy!¡¯ I finished off my wine flute and returned his dazzling smile and relished what my future would hold.


    Six hourster I was being transported to the hospital by ambnce. My roommates had made it home and found me sprawled on the livingroom floor. My dress had been ripped to expose my breasts which were covered with bruises and bite marks. When my bra was broken, it caused arge friction burn on my ribcage. My dress had been rolled up and my panties had been unceremoniously dumped on top of my head. My roommates could tell I had sex from the fluids leaking from me.


    When they couldn¡¯t wake me, they called 911. The police arrived about the same time the ambnce did. When I got to the hospital they ordered a toxicology screen and determined I was under the influence of Rohypnol, the date rape drug.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I was shocked by Gayle¡¯s revtion as she continued to dredge up the trauma.


    ¡°They also performed a rape kit exam which concluded that I had indeed had sex and DNA was extracted from the sperm collected from my vagina.


    Because there was no way to tell whether I had been infected with anything I was prescribed an entire plethora of prescription medications to make sure I was okay. In fact, I¡¯m still required to take some pills and go in for checkups.


    The detective that investigated my case kept asking for the perpetrator¡¯s name. He knew I was shielding him. Apparently, it isn¡¯t that unusual for a woman to run and hide and pretend it didn¡¯t happen or that it was their fault it happened. The detective told me if I changed my mind and decided to cooperate to give him a call.


    I went home and for the first day I wore my brand of shame. My maroon Texas A & M shirt would serve as my scarlet letter. A remembrance of my connection with my rapist. Each day, I would die a little more and wear my shame for the world to see. But you understand¡­ they couldn¡¯t see¡­ all they saw was a woman with a shirt with a college logo. So it also served as my shield. My shield from the revtion that I had been treated as a piece of meat and thrown away.¡±


    I wanted her to stop. I wanted her to not experience the horror again as she continued tonce deeper into her wounded psyche drawing out the emotional pus.


    Her hand was now painfully clenching my bicep as I allowed her to continue. ¡°I withdrew from my friends, one by one¡­ as they all argued for me to go to counseling¡­ or tell the police¡­ or this¡­ or that! I still managed to draw deeper into my hell¡­ each day wearing that damn brand¡­ each day hating myself.


    I decided I would continue to retreat. I called my grandfather and asked if I could stay with him. Of course he said yes and so I came down and I could forget a little bit of my shame as I enjoyed the beauty of thend. He showed me again the Red River and the kernel of my idea drew back from a long ago lecture in history and I began doing some research and I thought that bymitting to this project I could abate the shame a little more.


    Then my grandfather suggested to have you included. I knew we would need help to pull this off so I was okay with meeting you¡­ until I saw who you reminded me of¡­ and then I was not. Each day I had to endure the daily torture of wearing that logo and seeing you. Each day I kept trying to find a way to make you irrelevant and unneeded, so you would go away and not bother me anymore¡­¡±


    Her voice rose in pitch as she concluded her statement, ¡°I suppose I would still be looking for a way to get rid of you if I hadn¡¯t tripped over my own damn foot and fell overboard!¡±


    She started to cry again recalling the experience, ¡°Oh God, I was so afraid and alone and cold¡­ that numbing cold as I tried to swim back to the boat and saw you diving in. Then something drug me under the water and then I was back on the surface gulping air and trying to get to you¡­ but it felt like I was getting away from you.

 164

    Everything was a blur as you grabbed my hair. I wanted to grab on to you so you would save me, but, the pain made me grab your hand so you would release my hair. Then you pushed me onto the sandbar and now the chilly air paralyzed me. All I could do was watch as you built the fire and warmth slowly returned to me.


    Then you ordered me out of my clothes and I had another shback and I wasn¡¯t going to obey you. Then you yelled at me and I knew if I didn¡¯t take off my clothes, you would rip them off me¡­ and then rape me¡­ and I knew I had no choice¡­ so I sat there paralyzed¡­ waiting for you to dominate and abuse me¡­ then I sat huddling as you approached and began stripping¡­ and then you sat down and finally began to warm yourself.


    Each second gave me new hope that I would be okay and then I had a moment of serendipity when I realized you were you and not my monster from the past. I started to feel ashamed of everything I projected on you and I started crying and you came over to me naked. You sat right next to me and cradled me in your arms and I felt protected.


    An hour before our mishap if you had touched me I would have screamed at you. Now we were both naked and I felt safe in your arms and I wonder why it took me this long to realize my mistake!¡±


    Once again, Gayle had devolved into full blown weeping and I managed to get my arm out of the nket and around her and I tried tofort her and held her silently as the fire continued to die out.


    When I woke up I felt her stirring awake as well and we both saw the sight of an unbelieving Robert looking down at us.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe this if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes! Can someone tell me what the hell our boat is doing in the marina? And why wouldn¡¯t either of you answer your phones?¡±


    Gayle and I untangled and painfully stood up. Gayle looked at me expectantly. I knew what she was asking.


    ¡°You have to tell him. I¡¯m going to go get our boat and I¡¯lle right back and then we will decide what to do.¡±


    As I left, Gayle and Robert were walking to the kitchen table to tell him all the secrets. I managed to cate the irate owner of the marina with an apology and a $100 dor donation which included the staff loading the boat onto my trailer for me.


    When I got back to Robert¡¯s, he was still sitting at the kitchen table, pale and trying to digest the events. I asked where Gayle was and he told me she was taking a shower. We started discussing things from our perspective when Gayle appeared before us.


    ¡°NO!¡± I shouted, ¡°You are through paying a penance you don¡¯t owe! Get upstairs and put anything else on but that!¡±


    Gayle was shocked at my reaction seeing her still donning her college logo, still wearing her badge of shame. As far as I was concerned that was over. She came down hesitantly wearing a flowery blouse thatplimented her. I reacted by opening my arms and she smiled and rushed to hug me. Damn, my ribs still hurts!


    Then she looked at Robert and he invited her into his arms and he hugged her for a long time. Then he insisted on taking us to the hospital to be checked over. It turned out my ribs were severely bruised and were wrapped tight to mend. Various cuts were cleaned and prescriptions ranging from antiseptics to painkillers were prescribed. Luckily, other than suffering from exposure, Gayle had no residual physical injuries.


    We made ns to drive to College Station the next day. Gayle went into the police station escorted by us and gave aplete statement to the assigned detective naming the culprit. Then we met with Gayle¡¯s roommates and they heard the story in its entirety. They all rushed to show the love and affection they had for their friend. I was hugged as well and I knew that I would have to take a few extra painkillers topensate for the emotions these women showed in their hugs.


    Gayle asked if her friends could get her the name of a therapist that lived close to her grandfather. Ten phones appeared simultaneously to find her that information. Since Robert had to drive us, I was allowed the front passenger seat for myfort. Gayle continued to huddle over me and asked how I was doing on the drive.


    When we got back to Robert¡¯s house she insisted that I stay in the spare guest room. I had no business staying in that small trailer with no one to look after me, she said. I couldn¡¯t wait for her to say something like that in front of my grandmother.


    Naturally, they got along great when they met for the first time. Gayle offered to drive me to the visitation since I was still on the painkillers and had no business behind the wheel. It was a wee change of pace to have someone to talk to on the drive and for that awful hour of anticipation.


    By November I was off the painkillers, but, Gayle still wanted toe with me. So again, she served as a weed distraction to my anguish. In December after the fruitless visit, she helped load up the gifts back into my truck. I had purchased the items on the off chance they would appear. Gayle suggested taking the gifts to a charity to be distributed to a needy family.


    Things were rolling along for Gayle. Her rapist had been arrested and a warrant was served forcing him to provide his DNA. It was an exact match. Another warrant was served to search his phone. He had videotaped the entire disgusting act on his phone. He and his attorney had decided that rather than stall they would ask for a quick trial. The reason being that given Gayle initial reluctance to cooperate, she would be more likely to fold from testifying now rather than having a year to prepare.


    She calmly appeared on the witness stand and described in detail the horror she underwent. The jury came back in less than an hour and gave him the maximum sentence on every charge. The bailiff told me that they would have been back quicker, but, they were trying to find a way to give him even more time than allowed.


    Things moved at afortable pace with our rtionship. I was asked to participate in some of Gayle¡¯s sessions and I made it be known that I would do whatever I needed to do to help Gayle. The therapist assured me that Gayle was already aware of that.


    So the months passed until we were inte Spring and Gayle and I were back on the Red River recovering the data we had originally lost. I insisted that she wore a life jacket the entire trip. She wouldn¡¯t tell me what were in therge boxes in the stern that Robert had loaded on the boat.


    As we approached that fateful spot where she fell in back in October she told me she changed her mind and wanted to go to our sandbar. Iplied and wended there and she hopped off and asked me if I would build her a fire. I went and got some old wood and took out my refurbished Zippo lighter and soon had a fire going on the exact spot as before.


    Then she asked that I start unloading the items in the boxes. First, I took out a tent. So I went and constructed it where we had huddled together. Then there was an air mattress with an electrical blower. So I had it plugged up on a power converter on the boat and soon it was filled with air. I ced it inside the tent along with the sleeping bag for two.


    The food fare was atypical campfire food. Hot dogs and marshmallows and sodas and bottled water. And a bottle of champagne chilling in the ice cooler. We sat by each other enjoying the simple pleasure of our outing as we talked and interacted with a familiarity that had been alien to both of us the previous Fall.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I reached over and gently moved my hand through her gorgeous auburn curls. She reminded me that I had been a lot rougher with her the first time I did that on the sandbar. I told her I was sorry and asked how I could make it up to her. She told me I could kiss her.


    I leaned in and softly kissed her. As I slowly broke away from the kiss, shemanded another one and another¡­ and another. Our hands began to explore each other¡¯s body and I enjoyed the sensation of hearing her coo from my caresses.


    When she was ready, she stripped off her T shirt and I saw her full bosom jiggling as she threw the shirt aside in the approximate area where the clothes had dried. That led to a cascade of clothes being shed and thrown in a mutual pile.


    Acknowledging a practical desire forfort I spread the oversized pic nket over the sand andid beside the most beautiful creature I had ever seen. Her wless baster skin, her deep blue eyes like sapphires, those luscious full lips begging to be kissed. Hell, her entire body deserved to be kissed. And I proceeded to do so from the top of her head all the way down to her toes.


    Of course, some areas got more attention than others. But, I figured after forty or fifty years it would all even out. Now, there was a particr area I intended to mine for treasure and I soon directed all my attention there. The sighs, gasps, and moans were rewards enough as my tongue continued to probe. Each lick brought on a plea for another which I would eagerlyply with until I felt her shuddering into a climax.


    Kissing all around I advanced up until I was looking directly into her eyes as I kissed her. I felt her grope down and soon she had my erect tool and ced it exactly where she wanted it. Her legs were syed open to amodate me. Not wanting to difort her I moved her atop me and Lordy, she took to riding cowboy in style.

 165

    She rocked me to a quick orgasm and copsed on my chest purring her pleasure. We fell asleep like that. I was awakened in the middle of the night looking at a sea of stars in the moonless night. Gayle was quietly riding me again in the dark and I could sense her body outline as it blocked out the view of the stars.


    I rolled her to the side and we continued to fuck side by side. I nuzzled against her head and whispered at her to look at the stars as we rocked once again topletion. And once again we drifted into the tranquility of the night.


    Early in the dawn I woke and saw a heavy fog nketing us in a sea of light grey clouds. I looked at my lover peacefully slumbering and I lightly kissed her. A faint smile appeared on her face as she went through a series of motions before she finally opened her eyes and a bigger smile appeared as she kissed me again.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    We were soon making love again. This time I was sitting on the sand and Gayle was sprawled in myp as we quietly rocked away. Another nket covered us as we became lost into our rhythm. When her soft gasp signaled her climax she bathed me in kisses of appreciation.


    She got up and spread her arms apart holding onto the nket as though she was an earth mother disying all her finery for the world to see. The world consisting only of me as we were still encapsted in our small world of grey. I watched her walk to the edge of the sand bar to the safe eddy of water beside the bank. She carefully waded into the water and continued to limate to it sinking more of her body into the still water.


    I had gotten out the iron skillet and ced it on the fire I had prompted again. Rashers of bacon were soon ready as I collected them out of the skillet and substituted eggs to be cooked. She must have sensed the food was ready because she slowly walked out of the water to me and suddenly my hunger was for something else as I watched a goddess of nature approach me.


    She touched my cheek and promised me she would sate me. But first, we would eat. She fulfilled her promise and afterwards we walked hand in hand into the water and gently bathed each other.


    By mutual consent we began dressing as the fog began to burn off leaving us in warm glowing sunlight. I packed up everything including the tent and air mattress and sleeping bag that we never got to use. Well, that would serve as an excuse for another trip I thought as we motored back to ourunch ramp.


    Things progressed along nicely until I started getting unsolicited messages from Ste, my ex wife. As I said at the beginning I was adamant not to put myself in a position where she had any power over me so I ignored everything. Finally, I got a call from my divorce attorney saying that Ste wanted to see me about a proposition. He assured me that meeting her in his office would not vite any court order in effect.


    I asked Gayle what she thought and she said I might as well find out what it was Ste wanted to talk about. So that is why I found myself in mywyer¡¯s conference room when the door opened and Ste walked into the room.


    Thest few years had not been kind to her. I heard after her marriage, Ted had impregnated her with twins. I guess tending to four children was a little too much for Ste from the extra weight on her frame, bags around her eyes, frown lines on her face.


    Ste sat down and asked me how I was doing? I decided, FUCK THIS! I wasn¡¯t going to idly chitchat with her.


    ¡°What the fuck do you want Ste?¡± I coldly stared at her.


    She was thrown off bnced and started stammering why she was there. I couldn¡¯t make any sense from her and told her to stop talking in her native tongue of bitch and start speaking English or I would leave.


    She closed her eyes and said, ¡°How would you like to have the children?¡±


    ¡°Ok, Ste, what is the catch?¡± I asked warily.


    ¡°There is no catch, John. If you want to have the children I will have custody awarded to you and I will have visitation.¡±


    ¡°Alright Ste¡± I responded, ¡°you better exin to me why you are doing this at this stage of the game.¡±


    She snapped back, ¡°Look, do you want the children or not?¡±


    ¡°Listen bitch, before I decide to do this you are going to answer some questions. First, I don¡¯t care why you divorced me, but, why did you go nuclear on me telling all those lies about hurting you and the kids?¡±


    She sighed, ¡°That day you almost caught us embarrassed Ted. All he could think about was you telling the whole city how he ran off from you. He decided that to take me and the children away from you would be your just desserts. Then it wasn¡¯t good enough, Ted wanted more revenge, so I ced that call to have you meet me when you got arrested. That cated him for a little while. Then he decided to turn the children against you by buying them everything under the sun and grant all their wishes. Presto, Ted had an instant family and you were left with nothing.¡±


    ¡°Ok Ste, now the real reason why you want to give me custody.¡±


    Ste looked like she was going to cry.


    ¡°When I got pregnant with the twins, Ted shifted his affection from Carol and Steven to his kids. I kept begging him to continue to love them, but, he started seeing his raising your children was a form of cuckolding him. And he resented it.¡±


    Ste began sniffing and looked at the box of tissues near me. Fuck her, if she wanted a tissue she can get her whore¡¯s ass up and get one. I continued to wait.


    ¡°Steven and Carol both reacted badly to Ted¡¯s rejection. All they knew was they used to get everything and now their half brothers are being spoiled with Ted¡¯s time and money. Steven is running with a bad crowd and Carol is iming she has a twenty two years old boyfriend. If you don¡¯t take them John they are going to be totally lost.¡±


    I tried to imagine my fifteen years old son, Steven as a juvenile delinquent and then my thirteen years old daughter, Carol with an adult boyfriend. I thought back on the beautiful children they were. What the hell had happened to them?


    I knew the answer. They had served as a prize in the game of divorce and once Ste and Ted had won they had shifted their attention elsewhere confusing Steven and Carol. And the kids wereshing out for attention in a desperate attempt to find love.


    ¡°Ste, why now? You¡¯ve kept them from me for five years, why the big change of heart?¡±


    She looked to the floor and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant again.¡±


    Well don¡¯t that beat all? For a bitch thatined about me wanting to keep her barefooted, pregnant and in the kitchen; she was doing a ster job winding right back into that position.


    When I asked her when she wanted for the custody change to take effect, she continued to look away from me and said immediately. I knew right then she would never make a single visitation to see Steven or Carol. She was nning to abandon them just as she had abandoned me. I just felt utter disgust from this creature I couldn¡¯t even recognize anymore. I wanted to get away, take a shower, and then just spend the rest of the day in Gayle¡¯s arms.


    We discussed the final logistics of changing the custody by mutual decree. When we finished we both stood up from the table. Ste hesitated as though she expected me toe over and hug her. When I didn¡¯t, she stuck her hand out for me to shake. I just continued to stare at her until she dropped her hand and walked out the door.


    The mutual decree for changing custody sailed through the court without any problem. Nobody raised the issue that the alleged child abuser now had custody. The exchange took ce at the site of my visitations. I watched two sullen kids enter the room with their suitcases packed with their belongings.


    I thought what a crime it had been to have stolen five years of seeing my children grow up. I went to hug them and neither seemed too enthusiastic over that. I realized that I would also have to ovee five years of constant denigration by Ste and Ted about me. This would not be cured overnight.


    As I loaded up the vehicle with their luggage, Steven fished a cigarette out of a pack and lit it up. I reached out and snatched it out of his mouth and ground it under my foot. ¡°When you are an adult, you can smoke all you want, but, right now you are living under my rules.¡±


    I made him give me the pack and I threw them away as he sneered at me. Then Carol said, ¡°I thought Mom was a bitch!¡± Before she knew what was happening she found herself across myps receiving licks.


    ¡°Get this straight, you two, you WILL respect your mother at all times in front of me!¡±


    I allowed Carol to get up and the shock of having been disciplined for the first time in five years had stunned her. She and Steven meekly got in the truck wondering what was going to happen next. I told them that when we got home they would be meeting someone very special in my life. They didn¡¯t seem to be too impressed with that either.


    I kept trying to keep a running dialogue for the trip back. All I got was heavy silence or sarcasms. During one of the heavy silences, a phone rang and Carol answered it and put it on speaker phone. I quickly gathered this was the twenty two years old boyfriend as he kept talking vilements and suggestions to Carol.


    She got the phone a little too close to me and I snatched it and simply tossed it out the window. Carol turned around and saw it bounce three or four times before it was ttened by an 18 wheeler. She screamed at me that she would buy a new phone. I asked her with whose money and on whose n? That shut her up.


    We got to my grandparents and I could tell that the kids had trouble epting the unconditional love from their great grandparents. Grandma kept reminding them of all the happy times the kids had visiting the farm as young children. Out of the blue, Carol smiled and said, ¡°The ducks!¡±


    Grandma smiled back and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the ducks, you kept calling them your babies and you had names for them all!¡± Then she turned to my son, ¡°And you Steven, you would hop up to go fishing as soon as you got here till it was time to leave!¡±

 166

    Sensing an opportunity I asked the kids if they would like to go on the pontoon boat tomorrow as I searched for timber. Plenty of opportunity to fish or watch for wild ducks I suggested. The sad reluctance on their faces as they both said no reminded me how this was going to be a long hard road.


    It was starting to gette when Steven mentioned that it might be time to stow away his and Carol¡¯s belongings. ¡°Where is your trailer?¡± he asked thinking that he and Carol would share the small ratty trailer together with me.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯ll have to disappoint you Steven. I bought the old Andrews ce and I live in that house now. Gayle is there fixing up the rooms for y¡¯all right now.¡± I exined. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get started that way. Grandma and Grandpa areing over for supper and you¡¯re also going to meet Gayle¡¯s grandfather, Robert Lambert, who is my business partner along with Gayle.


    All I heard on the trip to my house were snidements about ¡°this Gayle person¡± as Steven mentioned her. I tried to ignore his rudeness. ¡°So, you boinking her?¡± he sneered.


    I cut a re at him as I continued to drive, ¡°You remember Carol¡¯s lesson earlier when she disrespected your mother? Are you trying for the same thing? Because if you are, I can amodate you right here and now on the side of the road.¡± I said coldly. ¡°Both of you better understand right now, Gayle is just as worthy of respect as your mother is and I will not tolerate any rudeness to her.¡±


    Therge ranch came into view and Carol and Steven were stunned at the size of the house along with the adjoining acreage. They became excited seeing the horses roaming in the fields and therge swimming pool in the backyard. Then they remembered they were suppose to be cool, disaffected teenagers and became quiet again.


    Never had I seen a teenager so predisposed to utterly hate someone as Steven was as he stepped inside my house with his luggage. Never had I seen a quicker turnaround when Gayle walked into view beamed a smile at him and gave him a hug. ¡°Hi Steven, it is so nice to finally meet you!¡± I thought he was going to melt as it dawned on me that he was lovestruck by Gayle instantaneously. Well, I couldn¡¯t fault him with that.


    Gayle turned to Carol and gave her the same measure of love and attention. Then she led them to their rooms. Large spacious rooms,plete withputers, TV¡¯s, stereos and private baths. Both Steven and Carol mentioned the beautiful furniture and Gayle exined the wood was ck walnut that we had dredged up in our business operation. An artisan had negotiated building the furniture in exchange for several logs for his own use.


    It was then that the kids understood why we were doing our operation. It also gave them an understanding how I could afford thisrge house. Gayle had another surprise for Carol. Carol had always wanted a dog, but, Ste refused to ever consider it. On Carol¡¯s bed was a Labrador Retriever puppy with a red bow on it. As soon as Carol went into the room and saw the eager puppy trying to get to her she ran to it and scooped it up as the puppy began licking her face.


    ¡°Oh my God, what is her name?¡± Carol excitedly asked.


    ¡°Well honey, it is your puppy so you get to name her.¡± I exined.


    That earned both me and Gayle a big hug as she excitedly talked to Steven about a name. She decided on Pepper after their consultation and Pepper showed her approval by furiously wagging her little tail and licking Carol¡¯s face. As Gayle and Carol discussed crate training the puppy, I called Steven outside to apany me to therge shop building adjacent to the barn.


    As I opened therge overhead door I told him that I hoped he would like it. Inside was a 1964 Ford Mustang in need of refurbishing. I told Steven that I hoped we could work together on bringing the car back to glory. He just stared there battling the duality of wanting to hate me and to love me. I just left him there to study his vehicle.


    We all enjoyed the barbeque out in the backyard. Carol was listening to Grandpa exin how to make Pepper obeymands. Steven was hovering around Gayle listening closely to her every word and kept trying to impress her. Gayle knew what was going on and continued to show him polite deference instead of ridicule.


    When everyone left, and Gayle and I said an early goodnight to Carol and Steven as we went to our room it answered a lot of questions. I saw a hard grimace on Steven as we left the room. The next day, we spent enrolling them in their new school. That night, I started asking them questions about their day.


    This was something they had forgotten that I used to do. I insisted on knowing what my kids learned every day and having been absent for five years was not going to be an excuse. Each night they would have to be prepared to let me know what was going on and we would discuss their lessons. I also told them that I already signed up in the Parents Teachers Association and would soon be meeting with all their teachers to see what I could do to ensure a quality education for both of them.


    After we ate, I asked Steven if he wanted to start working on his car. He quickly told me no. I had to chalk it up to his unrequited feelings for Gayle. I mentioned it to Gayle when we were in bed and she said she was working on a n. I told her that I hoped it was a good one.


    Time marched on, I would cherish my little victories and agonize over my little defeats with my children. Then events urred that finally shifted the bnce. It was time to start baling hay from the fields to provide fodder for the livestock. I kept using a small baler that made rectangr bails weighing around 50 to 60 pounds instead of therge round bales which are in vogue around the country.


    The problem was the bales would have to be stacked in the barn. That meant it would be necessary to stack the bales on my grandfather¡¯s tbed trailer, transport them to the barn and offload them.


    I enlisted Steven to help me. He and I would load and unload the bales as my grandfather would drive the truck through the field to each bale. What I hadn¡¯t counted on was him raiding my stash of beer the night before and being hungover in the morning. When I saw his condition I just dragged him to the trailer and told my grandpa to start out into the field.


    I made him haul in the heavy scratchy bales despite all his protests in the heat of the day. He quickly became sick and threw up the remains of the beer he had drank. He insisted he couldn¡¯t do anymore.


    I threw him a bottle of water to hydrate and I vited one of my major maxims. ¡°So, you going to quit on me Steven? You going to quit on me, just like your mother quit on me?¡± Without waiting for any answer, I hopped off the trailer and walked over and lugged the closest bale toward the trailer.


    Off in the distance, Steven was walking to another bale to collect. For the rest of the day he worked like a man possessed. He carried three bales to every one I did and when thest bale was in the barn, he turned to me; hot, perspiring, dusty and said, ¡°Fuck you!¡± as he walked to the house to take a shower.


    That evening, he continued to re at me as we waited out in the backyard for Gayle to arrive so we could start grilling steaks. I was at a perilous brink with Steven and I couldn¡¯t think of anyway to survive the precipice we were perched on.


    Gayle arrived carrying groceries and to my puzzlement a passenger was simrlyden with sacks. As they got closer I was amazed to see a younger version of Gayle! They stopped in front of Steven and Gayle said, ¡°Hi Steven, I want you to meet my niece, Betty. She and her family have just moved back here.¡± Steven was transfixed as he looked at Betty and I knew the desire he once held for Gayle had just transferred to the lovely teenager.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Hi Steven, could you help me carry these sacks?¡± Before Betty could finish the question, Steven was on his feet to go to her and relieve her from her burden. As the three of them walked toward the house I could only shake my head at the miracle Gayle had produced.


    All during the grill out, Steven and Betty ignored everything else and focused on each other. Steven asked her what she was doing next weekend. Betty mentioned that her father was having to bale hay next weekend and she would be busy with that. Steven immediately volunteered his services and I told Betty that she couldn¡¯t find a better worker than Steven.


    Steven looked at me with gratitude for thepliment I bestowed.


    ¡°Oh Steven, that would be fantastic! We could certainly use the help and as big and strong as you are it won¡¯t take long to finish that work!¡± She hugged him in appreciation and I thought, Damn, he had gotten it bad for her.


    I saw Gayle looking at me and realized I was no better. There was something about Lambert¡¯s women that proved to be kryptonite to Perry¡¯s men.


    They continued to chatter and then Betty wanted to go look at Steven¡¯s Mustang and begged him for a ride when he had it fixed. That I knew was all the incentive it would take for Steven to want to refurbish his car. As they left to go look, I held Carol back so Steven and Betty could have some private time.


    Later that night in bed, I proimed that Gayle was a genius and she insisted I show my gratitude.


    With the advent of Bettying into Steven¡¯s life things became smooth with Steven. In his desire to please Betty he transformed into the son I knew had been hiding under the pain and rejection.


    For Carol it was a different matter. She kept insisting on her love for her twenty two years old boyfriend. I tried to exin that nature physically rejected that age differential since she had just turned thirteen. Later in life, when she matured it wouldn¡¯t matter, but, now it was morally and legally wrong.

 167

    My tossing her phone did not stop themunications. Carol wrote to him every chance she got and Steven had allowed the use of his phone, at least, until Betty asked him to stop promoting such a creepy rtionship.


    We continued to argue about it until one day a knock on the door brought that sorry bastard to my door announcing he was going to run away with Carol and start their lives. Carol came out of her room with a suitcase so I knew that this had been nned. I told him to get off my property and not to contact Carol until she was eighteen.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Carol was adamant that she was going with him until Steven talked some sense into her. I thought we had survived that impasse untilte that night I was woken by arge ruckus. I ran into Carol¡¯s room in time to see her boyfriend hitting Steven, knocking him down. Steven had caught them trying to sneak out of the house and began fighting him.


    By the time the deputies arrived, the boyfriend had two ckened eyes, a broken nose, bloody mouth and I was raring back to punt his gonads into his tonsils for the third time before they stopped me.


    After it all settled down, the Sheriff showed Carol some explicit videos on aptop found in the creep¡¯s car. All underaged girls performing porno with the creep. That was his livelihood and Carol had merely been histest target. That scared Carol into reality and her desire to rush into adulthood. Her creep boyfriend found himself in Huntsville being the love interest of a Crips gangbanger for the next twenty years.


    The final defining moment was Steven and Carol both began missing their mother. They asked if it would be possible to spend the Christmas break with her. I told them I had no objection and they eagerly called to set up the logistics for meeting her.


    I was informed that the transfer would be at our usual visiting point and the date and time to meet. I asked Gayle and Betty to apany us because I had a bad feeling for what was about to go down.


    We got to the spot with time to spare and Steven and Carol were eager to see their mother. At the same time, Steven was saying how he would miss Betty for a whole week and how he nned to make it up to her.


    As time passed, the kids¡¯ enthusiasm began to wane. Steven started trying to call his mother on his cell phone with no sess. After two hours, they asked me to drive by the house to let them out. I reluctantly agreed and we arrived at a nondescript suburban house. Steven and Carol looked so lonely and vulnerable as they walked up the steps.


    They rang the doorbell and soon a surprised Ste answered the door and stepped outside shutting the door behind her. Though I couldn¡¯t hear the conversation, the bodynguage, the animation and agitation brought home what was happening.


    Ste had hoped the visitation idea would quickly be forgotten in the rush of the holidays. When that hadn¡¯t happened she chose to ignore Steven¡¯s calls. She never expected the kids would be able to convince me to drive them to her house. Now confronted, she had to tell her children they were not weed as Carol ran back to the truck crying to beforted by Gayle.


    Steven slowly walked back to the truck and as he stoically got in, Betty gathered him in her arms as his body began to shake from the silent tears. All I could do was start the painful drive back home.


    The night had fallen and the only illumination in the darken truck was from the instrument panel and the asional beams of light from oing traffic. Nobody spoke until we were about twenty miles from home.


    ¡°This is how you felt. This is how you felt all those times you came to visit and we didn¡¯t show up. All those times we were too busy to be with you. Each month we would break your heart and you kepting back to get it broken again.¡±


    The quiet barely controlled voice of my son barely held his pain. A thousandments were in my throat and the hurt kept me silent for my response. A new sob came from the back as Carol realized after all this time what I had suffered. Gayle continued to hold her.


    When we got into the house, Gayle and Betty left and went into the kitchen so I could talk to my kids.


    ¡°I can¡¯t change the past. All I can do is enjoy the present and look forward to the future. God has blessed me with two wonderful children and all I want is for them to live a happy life. I don¡¯t want them to be stuck in the past about things they can¡¯t change. I want them to be happy and I want the chance to share their happiness as a family. If I can have that then I will forever be happy.¡±


    My speech concluded, the three of us engaged in a group hug that continued until Gayle and Betty joined. With that the healing began. And life continued to go on and our family continued to prosper.


    Tonight was Steven¡¯s and Betty¡¯s high school graduation. Gayle, Carol, and I sat along with my grandparents and all the Lamberts n as a solid bloc of support for them. I felt such pride as Betty and Steven walked up to get their diploma, trying to ignore all the cheersing from our section.


    Afterwards they had to pose for all the obligatory photos and finally we showed them mercy so they could join their ssmates in a nightlong merriment of celebration. Out of the corner of my eye I saw her going up to Steven.


    She hugged him and he obliged allowing her without any enthusiasm on his part. She asked a stranger to take a picture of her and her son. The stranger did so and as she looked at it, Steven slipped away. She looked upining the photo was out of focus and she wanted another shot. She was crestfallen when she saw there were no do-overs tonight.


    I suspected she had a long list of do-overs. Ted Jefferson had continued his phndering lifestyle until he met up with a gold digger that drained him financially. By the time the subus had finished with him, he had lost his money, his businesses, and his home. He had tried to confront her and the boyfriend put him into the hospital. He had to file bankruptcy and now he and Ste were desperate to make a living. Her children with Ted continued to cause problems at home and at school.


    The emotional pain and humiliation caused Ste to go on an eating binge and now she was truly of porcine size. Her entire life ruined and all she had was an out of focus photo with her son. She turned and walked away disappearing in the crowd.


    ********************


    I was gasping as my perspiring body fell against Gayle¡¯s. We were celebrating Steven and Betty¡¯s graduation in our own private unique fashion. I heard Gayle ask, ¡°How was that?¡±


    I continued to try to catch my breath and said, ¡°That was¡­ horrible!¡± At my mock response, Gayle retaliated with a tickle attack until I told her I gave up. She shifted on top of me andzily scratched my chest with her fingernails.


    ¡°Have you given any thought about the Thompson¡¯s farm?¡± Gayle asked about a prospective purchase we had been mulling over.


    ¡°Yeah, I think we could run cattle on the acreage, but, I¡¯d have to see about getting some tags and clearing out all those alligators on thatke; otherwise, they¡¯d decimate a herd.¡±


    ¡°Oh honey, we could take the alligator hides and have boots, purses, and belts made for me, my girlfriends and Betty and Carol for Christmas presents!¡± And as a visual aid, Gayle brought her dainty foot up in the air making several poses. I tried to visualize a naked Gayle dressed only in cowgirl boots. What a presentation that would be for Santa.


    ¡°Speaking of Carol, where did she run off to tonight?¡±


    ¡°Well, honey she is sweet on Tommy Dous and she wanted to spend some time with him. He¡¯s suppose toe over tomorrow and meet you and ask permission to take Carol on a date.¡±


    ¡°Tommy Dous, is that Doctor Dous¡¯ boy?¡±


    ¡°Yes dear, and he is already nervous about asking you, so don¡¯t scare him off!¡± Gayle ordered.


    ¡°Why would he be scared of me?¡± I asked puzzled.


    ¡°Well it could be your reputation for beating the hell out of men trying to run off with your daughter!¡± Gayle drily responded.


    Upon reflection I could only see that as a good thing that would serve well to make sure my daughter would be safe to make up her own mind when it came to that. Still I gave a mental shudder at what had happened to Gayle. I didn¡¯t wish that on my daughter or any other woman.


    ¡°I promise you and Carol I¡¯ll be on my best behavior.¡±


    As Gayle turned out the light I thought how there were so many different types of fortunes. You could have a fortune in gold or any other valuablemodity, and what would it ultimately serve you? The voice of Randy Meisner came to me, ¡°You can spend all your time making money, you can spend all your love making time.¡± I thought what a sad chase indeed trying to take it to the limit on that proposition.


    The only thing I ever found worthwhile taking to the limit was safely ensconced in my arms in my bed and my children living under my roof. I was a wealthy man indeed.


    Gayle whispered in my ear, ¡°Darling, could we do that horrible thing one more time tonight?¡±


    She licked my ear as I began to take it to the limit.

 168

    NEW STORY TITLE: My Engorged Dick


    ying for keeps. (enjoy)


    The cold steel-gray horizon slowly began to lighten, bringingndscape features into view. I sat motionless, darting my eyes from point to point trying to recognize any potential dangers, my ears focusing to alert me to any foreign sounds that harbored any ill-intent to me. I continued my silent vigil, slowly turning my head to register the scene behind my back and confirm no apparent perils were approaching me.


    A sh of motion alerted me, and I immediately grasped the butt of my Colt Navy revolver, ready to draw, aim and fire. Amotion was taking ce on the ground approximately twenty yards away near some mesquite brush. The sight of the red-tailed hawk grasping its prey in its razor-sharp talons confirmed no immediate danger. Still, I kept my hand on my pistol as I watched the hawk wrestle with therge rattlesnake.


    The rattler continued to writhe in the death grasp of the hawk, twisting and turning to escape, or to fight, to no avail as the raptor repositioned its talons, spreading its wings for bnce as the snake¡¯s resistance slowly ebbed away.


    The hawk looked directly at me as I studied it and gave an angry cry of warning not to interfere or approach. It needn¡¯t have bothered. I was of no mind to ce myself as an arbiter between thebatants. Had circumstances been different, the snake may have bitten and coiled around the hawk and crushed the breath out of it. I wouldn¡¯t have interfered at that result either.


    Nature. Cold, impartial, nature.


    Since the snake was toorge for the hawk to fly off with, it began piercing with its beak and ripping off portions of the snake to devour. The snake continued its death throes, though they lessened as time passed. The hawk continued to pause and study me as it slowly ate its fill. Assured I posed no immediate threat, it continued.


    By now, the grey morning began to burn bright with the sunrise approaching to promise another bright azure sky on the ins. I turned and studied the wagons behind me. Soon, the upants would stir and start their daily constitutions and routines, as would I.


    Then, after all was prepared, we would start the daily quest, moving our chain of machines, beasts and humanity forward to the next watering hole ten miles westward in our journey to the gold mines of California. There, we all hoped to sate our needs and desires, just as the hawk was sating its needs. Whether we were sessful depended on nature.


    Cold, impartial, nature.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I had learned the harsh lessons of nature so many years ago, in the Civil War. ¡°Come with me, Zebulon, and join the fight!¡± cried my cousin, Isaac. So, we left our homes and family and the hardscrabble earth where our parents struggled to seek out an existence, and went to see the elephant: a term used to describe the glory and honor of war.


    There wasn¡¯t much glory or honor to Isaac¡¯s death. He died at the Battle of Pea Ridge in the middle of the night from a gutshot wound, crying for his mother. I held him as his bloody hands tried in vain to hold his entrails together. My attempt to dig his grave was interrupted by General Earl Van Dorn¡¯s orders to retreat. So, I left my cousin¡¯s corpse unburied, unattended and unmourned.


    Had I been smart, I would¡¯ve deserted that day, but I was barely in my teens and thought of the dishonor I would bring on my family. I had nothing vested in the war save the desire to repel an invading army off my homnd. Neither I, nor my family owned ves. We could barely afford to buy seed corn every year.


    The only thing that kept me here was the knowledge that running away would be seen as a betrayal of Isaac¡¯s sacrifice by my family and friends. I could hardly expect to go home and look for my intended, Alice Williams, to see me as anything other than as a coward, so I resolved to follow my misguided hasty decision to the conclusion.


    From there, we fought at Corinth, then came the Vicksburg Campaign, and our numbers steadily dwindled as we suffered from the ineptness of General Van Dorn¡¯s leadership. The men under hismand had little hope that any of us would survive, and we became reconciled that our suffering would soon be over, given the next battle or two.


    That was not to be, as Fate had something else in store for us. The good General made up for his ipetence with his courting of every female that came into his view. That husbands, boyfriends, or fathers would be aggrieved by his behavior held little sway with him until he was killed by an irate husband while sneaking out a bedroom window. So notorious were Van Dorn¡¯s offenses that his assant was never brought to trial.


    From there, I made the decision to transfer to a cavalry unit, reasoning that since I was already hell-bound, it would be easier to ride than it would to walk in the infantry. I fought the rest of the war on horseback until we surrendered at Gainesville, bama.


    I took the Oath of Allegiance and left for home. When I got there, it was all gone. Under Order Number 11, all my kin were removed from their homes and all their property and livestock confiscated. I had no idea what had happened to any of them. Word came to me that my sweetheart, Alice Williams had caught the eye of a Yankee major in an Iowa regiment and eloped with him.


    I was eighteen years old, broke, homeless and destitute. All I had was my weathered uniform, a pair of Colt Navy pistols and my horse. I had wasted four years of my life fighting a war that held no advantage for me. I couldn¡¯t even think of a soul that owned a ve in our neck of the woods. Still, I would suffer the consequences along with the entire South as Reconstruction began.


    I had learned many harsh lessons as to the whims of a capricious Nature during the war, and I learned them well. I realized you couldn¡¯t ount for every possibility, but you could help your odds by being careful and not relying on others. Those lessons would be reinforced, and other hard lessons taught, as I rode for Texas.


    I took work on cattle drives, riding sunup to sundown behind a dusty herd of longhorn steers, gulping down a bowl of beans, gnawing through a portion of concrete-hard bread, and finishing it off with a bitter cup of coffee. Sleep was four hours on a bedroll on uneven ground, pillowed by a hard leather saddle, shivering for warmth by a campfire along with the other ranch hands. Then, awakened to stand watch on the slumbering herd so they didn¡¯t stampede or be stolen by Comanches or vaqueros.


    Death coulde anytime; whether gored by a steer, thrown by your horse, drowned crossing a river, bitten by a rattler, poisoned by alkaline water, or ambushed by rustlers. Cholera, dysentery, mria, pneumonia, tuberculous, rabies, smallpox, measles, or gue, all took imed their own.


    The agent of death didn¡¯t matter. You were hardened by death and inured to its effects. You stood and watch it take someone, divided the belongings of the hapless soul and went about your business.


    A shallow grave and, if you had been well liked, rocks provided a small cairn to protect varmints from digging up your corpse, a makeshift cross giving no clue to identity, words fumbled over for a quick ceremony and then back to business.


    The only break in the monotony was the short glimpses provided by the cow-towns. Being suddenly thrust with the temptations provided; you could fuck or drink yourself to death, or exchange words with the wrong person and be shot, or knifed, or bludgeoned to death. Even if you won such an encounter, it didn¡¯t promise you protection from a lynch mob consisting of the victim¡¯s friends and family.


    Nature. Cold, impartial, nature.


    I heard the footsteps approaching me. I didn¡¯t bother turning since I recognized the gait of the person. He stopped by my side as he did every morning and waited wordlessly for me to acknowledge his presence. He stared out at the hawk as it finally flew off with the remains of the snake. I looked down at him.


    ¡°Herr Russell, the wagonmeister requires your attendance,¡± he spoke in his broken guttural German-English.


    ¡°Thank you, Willi,¡± I replied. ¡°Let us not keep him waiting.¡±


    We turned to go back to our semnce of civility.


    ¡°Have you and Gretchen eaten breakfast?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Ja, Herr Russell,¡± he assured me.


    ¡°What about the oxen?¡± I asked the question as I had every morning. The answer came forth by rote.


    ¡°They all are ounted for, they have grazed and watered and are yoked to the wagons,¡± Willi answered with pride for the aplishment of the chore. Despite his youth and size, Willi found a technique that allowed him to do a task solo that many men had to pair up with to aplish.


    In fact, as we walked, I noticed several men struggling to get their teams aligned to their wagons. Various people hustled to be ready when the signal came to start the daily drive.


    ¡°The wagons?¡± I asked.


    ¡°All wheels and axles greased, all water barrels filled. All goods inventoried and ounted for.¡± Willi promptly responded in a somber manner that he decided all adults should use when discussing business.


    ¡°Excellent work, Willi, I will give you and Gretchen a raise at the end of the drive.¡± I replied.


    I caught the whisper of a smile appear fleetingly on the child¡¯s face as he answered, ¡°That will not be necessary, Herr Russell; we are only performing our contract,¡± he protested.


    ¡°Nevertheless, you and Gretchen have earned a reward. When we get to California, I will sell my inventory and pay you and Gretchen double wages.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my Herr!¡± Willi gasped at the mention of his windfall.


    I spied the Wagon Master, William Cutler, barking orders at some hapless family hopelessly trying pull their wagon out of the mire of the riverbank. The wheels were buried up to the axle in muck as the family physically strained to free their vessel.


    ¡°Mr. Russell, you will unhitch your oxen and assist Mr. Kohrs in freeing his wagon and apany them as the two of you catch up with us on the drive,¡± Cutlermanded.


    I realized this for what it was. Cutler was trying to put me in my ce. It would have made more sense to enlist the aid of livestock and men still unprepared to start the drive, rather than burdening me with unhitching my teams, unhitching the Kohrs¡¯ team of horses, yoke my oxen to the Kohrs¡¯ wagon, pull them free, unattached my teams, reattach the Kohrs¡¯ horses to his wagon, and finally, reattach my oxen to my wagons.

 169

    I had persisted in not acknowledging Cutler with the honorific title of Colonel during the entire drive, and now the little mart saw an opportunity to make me pay.


    Without speaking, I allowed my bodynguage to imply mypliance with his order. I turned to walk toward my wagons and caught a glimpse of the smug satisfaction of Cutler¡¯s smile as he left to harass another unsuspecting victim of his self-importance.


    I had suffered from too many needless ipetent orders during the war and the many cattle drives, and I usedmon sense to achieve goals rather than satisfy the thoughtless requests. Gordian knots were meant to be cut.


    I hailed a nearby wagon in the process of attaching a team of mules to assist the Kohrs. Willi was drafted to walk through the camp and get volunteers to help us. I began digging out the mud-sunken wheels with a shovel and ced tree branches under the wheels to allow the wheels¡¯ purchase when we were ready.


    In ten minutes, with the assisting mule team and ten volunteers pushing behind the wagon, the wheels rolled over the branches and brought the wagon safely on dry ground. A cheer rose for the sessful effort and the Kohrs family went around thanking all for their help. Kohrs was so happy he had taken to shake my hands twice as he went around thanking everyone.


    I stopped short Mr. Kohrs profuse third attempt to shake my hand and thank me. Still, he grasped my arm in aradely fashion and for a moment I thought he would hug me.


    ¡°Thank you, sir, for your help,¡± he gushed, ¡°I¡¯m Herman Kohrs, and you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I am Zebulon Russell, and I¡¯mte attending to my own wagons,¡± I replied, bluntly rebuffing his attempt to be friendly. He recoiled from my cold response.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I meant no offense,¡± he stammered. ¡°I only wished to show my appreciation for your assistance.¡±


    I interrupted his continued abject apology. ¡°If you wish to show your appreciation, don¡¯t camp your wagon so close to the river again. The weight of your wagon will always cause your wheels to sink, that close to water. I don¡¯t feel the inclination to help you get your wagon free every morning for the rest of the trip.


    Keep your wagon away from the water. It may be an inconvenience to carry water into camp, but it beats having to get you unstuck every morning.¡± I exined.


    I could see the knowledge sink into Kohrs¡¯ eyes as he digested the lesson he learned. Whether he was intelligent enough to grasp all the other lessons that woulde quickly and harshly during this trip, remained to be seen.


    For example, his wagon was loaded with heavy and bulky furniture. Already his team of horses was feeling the strain of the weight, and we weren¡¯t even close to the Rockies. It was clear to me that he and his family would be stranded at some point when his horses died or pulled upme. Whether his family survived after that depended on nature.


    Cold, impartial, nature.


    I turned and walked away and noticed the re on the would-be Colonel William Cutler¡¯s face as he realized that I circumvented his intentions to punish me. I would keep an eye on him. If push came to shove I would be prepared to deal with him like I had so many others. Whether he walked away from the experience or I did depend on nature.


    It always came down to nature.


    I climbed into my wagon and looked across to see Willi climbing into my second wagon. He firmly gripped the reins, concentrating on the trek ahead. It took all his physical prowess and willpower for the boy to drive the team of six oxen hauling the merchandise I intended to sell to the miners at exorbitant prices and make my fortune.


    Each evening, I had to literally lift him off the wagon as we set up camp. That sweaty ragamuffin boy neverined or cked off. Well, he did protest if he thought I was showing him any favoritism. He insisted on working like a man, so, by God, I would treat him like a man.


    When he was ready, he looked across and nodded at me. I took the bullwhip out of the holder beside me on the wagonseat and cracked it across the heads of the lead team of oxen on my wagon. As it lurched forward, I watched a tiny barefooted urchin kneel beside the forward wheels of Willi¡¯s wagon, pick up stones and throw them into the nks of his oxen¡¯s team as she shouted amand in German that the oxen apparently understood. Willi¡¯s began moving as he strained to steer his teams to follow my path.


    The little girl continued to trot alongside his wagon. asionally, she would stoop to pick up rocks in her small hand and throw them at the oxen as she assisted Willi in guiding the oxen to follow my path. Willi had to use both hands on the reins so he couldn¡¯t use the bullwhip like I could. He was dependent on his little sister, Gretchen, to help navigating the way.


    Gretchen, a ball of infinite energy, would walk/trot nonstop alongside Willi for the duration of each day¡¯s segment of the drive. Her voice would pierce the sky nonstop as she shouted invectives and abuse to the oxen in her broken English.


    ¡°Move, damnzy bastards!¡± She yelled while tossing a rock to the nk of the ox she wanted to direct attention to. The equanimity of the oxen to the verbal barrage continued as she bantered at them.


    She would only pause to quench her thirst from a canteen slung across her shoulder. Then, she would sprint to her position alongside Willi and start with more spirited insults. If I could hear her, I knew all was well behind me.


    As we continued our slow and steady pace, I would asionally stand up in the moving wagon and peer across the horizon to assure myself there were no surprises looming in our path. I would take the field sses I liberated from a prisoner of war in some skirmish in Mississippi and study in detail the terrain.


    All it would take is dipping suddenly in a precarious rut and losing a wheel and we would be in trouble. Luckily, no perils were present as we continued crossing the no Estacado, the staked ins of western Texas. Before long, we would be overtaken by the wagon train powered by horses and mules, and we would steadilyg behind until atst we met them at the appointed camp rendezvous.


    That was why I preferred leaving early instead of being too far behind for support if I left when Wagonmaster Cutler wanted me to leave in his parade march fashion at 8AM sharp. Just another bone of contention Cutler had with me. Before our paths separated, I was sure there would be more.


    As predicted, wagons began passing us on either side, the yokels¡¯ drivers hooraying as they proceeded to pass us. I paid them no mind as I allowed myself a moment to reflect on how I had gotten to this point in my life. All due to nature.


    Cold, impartial, nature.


    I was riding drag on a cattle drive as we entered Medicine Lodge, Kansas. Drag riding a cattle herd is a hellish task, and one not that befitted my seniority and expertise, but the rancher¡¯s son had allowed too many steers to get lost through his ipetence, so I was paying the price as I hustled through the dusty cloudy, trail, spitting out grit to keep my mouth wet as I maneuvered the recalcitrant beastsgging.


    By the time I got settled, all my co-workers had staked ims to the whores, saloon tables, and dining tables in just that order. I stood watching with little hope that anyone of the three pursuits would have an opening soon for me. As I continued to watch, I noticed arge group of the towns-people mingling and getting increasingly agitated. It didn¡¯t look like any of our bunch caused the problem, but then, you never could tell, so I moved my back to the wall and my hand resting on the butt of my pistol.


    ¡°Hey mister, do me a favor!¡± The bartender motioned to me, ¡°Take these tes across the street to the jail and give the prisoners their meals.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you do it?¡± I asked.


    He gave a hard grin, ¡°We caught a couple of hombres robbing the bank today, they killed some of our citizens and we had to catch them after we got up a posse. Now, we¡¯re deciding what to do with them.¡±


    From his countenance, there was little doubt what was in store for the prisoners. I shrugged, took the tes and went across the street to the jail. I entered the bare one cell unguarded building and the two miserable men sitting on the dirt floor looked up to me.


    ¡°Got your meals here. Was I y¡¯all, I¡¯d hurry up and eat them,¡± I said and handed the tes through the bars.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± One of the two stood up, reached through the bars and gripped my arm in desperation. ¡°How would you like to have a thousand dors? All you have to do is unlock this door.¡±


    ¡°Friend,¡± I replied, ¡°I do that and I¡¯ll be swinging alongside the both of you in just a few minutes. Besides, it doesn¡¯t look like you got a thousand dors on you. Otherwise, why did you try robbing the bank?¡±


    He nervously licked his lips, ¡°My name is Henry Newton Brown, I¡¯m the Sheriff over in Caldwell, Kansas. I used to ride with Billy the Kid as a Regtor in the Lincoln County War. Billy will pay you!¡±


    Iughed.

 170

    ¡°Well, Sheriff, you¡¯re in one helluva fix, cause I never seen anybody pay another person that kinda money on just somebody¡¯s say so.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I got something else,¡± he continued as I prepared to walk out. ¡°A month ago, we robbed the bank in Newton, Kansas. We had to hide the money because it was all gold coins and it was too heavy for our horses. We hadn¡¯t had an opportunity to ride back that way. That¡¯s why we tried robbing this bank.


    Now, I drew a map. Just let us out and the map is yours!¡± He grasped a sheet of paper with some diagram on it.


    Just then a roar came from the gathering mob across the street. The noise was getting louder and closer.


    Henry Brown nched as he dug out a letter from his coat pocket.


    ¡°This is a letter to my wife. Will you see that she gets it?¡± he requested.


    With that, he handed me the map and the letter. No sooner than I stepped away than the door burst open and the crowd mashed me against the wall as they vied to manhandle the prisoners.


    ¡°Going to hang you sorry bastards!¡± the bartender crowed as the door swung open.


    As soon as the door opened, Brown and the other prisoner rushed through the door and initially fought their way through the surprised crowd in a desperate bid to escape. The mob followed them and I straightened back up away from the wall when I heard the st of shotguns firing and a cheering from outside.


    As I walked outside the broken corpses of the prisoners in the muddy street were surrounded by the cheering mob as they quenched their bloodlust. They began propping the bodies on long nks so a photographer could make daguerreotypes with the bloodthirsty crowd. I walked unnoticed back to the saloon, waiting patiently for the bartender to return to serve me a drink.


    Finally, with drink in hand, I ambled over to the boss to collect my pay so I could get a meal, a bath and with any luck, entice a barmaid or whore to spend time with me.


    His look soured as I sat down at the table. He barely nced at his ledger on the table before he dug into his pocket and handed me a dor bill.


    ¡°Must be some mistake, boss. You owe me five dors.¡± I looked at him puzzled.


    ¡°That was before you lost all those steers, Zeb. I got to dock you for that,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°You mean the steers your son lost. That wasn¡¯t my fault. You want to hold someone ountable, make sure it¡¯s the person that is responsible!¡± I angrily replied.


    ¡°Nope, it is your fault, Zeb. That¡¯s my decision,¡± he answered nervously.


    As well, he should. People lost their lives for a lot less than an argument over four dors these days. I noticed some of my co-workers paying attention ready to defend the boss if need be. Should I start a ruckus I would be shot down like a dog, like Sheriff Henry Brown.


    I looked back at the miserly son of a bitch that I hired on with. For a year, I worked, starved, sweated, bleed for this man and my value wasn¡¯t even worth four dors to him.


    I rxed my posture to show no threat, stood up and wordlessly walked away with my dor bill.


    Two dayster, on the trail, I was awakened to take my shift guarding the herd at midnight. I saddled my horse and made a loop around the resting slumbering herd. Everything was well as I steered my horse away from the herd. By daybreak, I would be too many miles away for the crew to intercept me as I journeyed to Caldwell, Kansas, to deliver the letter to the widow of Sheriff Brown and then to Newton to see if the desperatewman had told me the truth about his treasure.


    I studied the detailed instructions on the map and was pleasantly surprised by the existence of the saddlebags filled to the brim with golden $20 double eagles coins. Judging from the heft, I agreed with Sheriff Brown, the weight was too much for a horse to bear with a rider.


    I left the treasure where it was and went back to themunity of Newton. I had five coins with me. Enough money to buy a pack mule and the rest to spend on a splurge like I never had before. Before I was through I¡¯d drink the town dry and fuck every whore they had, or I would die trying.


    I had just settled in with a bottle of rye whiskey at Tuttle¡¯s Dance Hall in Hyde Park. An old friend, Jim Martin, greeted me and I invited him to share a drink. We were just getting caught up with our lives when amotion started.


    ¡°This ain¡¯t good, Zeb,¡± he warned. ¡°That gang of men have bad blood with that McCluskie fellow. He doesn¡¯t have any help at all except for that kid over there.¡±


    He nodded over at a thin boy, looking deathly ill cough up blood on his sleeve.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Jim. That boy needs to see a doctor.¡± I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s James Riley,¡± Jim responded, ¡°A doctor won¡¯t do him any good. He¡¯s dying from consumption.¡±


    ¡°Zeb, I better go see if I can quiet things down,¡± Jim announced, and he got up to make his way over to the confrontation.


    Before he got there, the group of men were tired of arguing, they pulled their guns and shot McCluskie before he had a chance to defend himself. They continued shooting him as he copsed to the floor.


    The stunned crowd went quiet as the room continued echoing the retorts of the gunshots. Acrid gunsmoke filled the air. My friend, Jim, looked helpless at the scene.


    Without notice, James Riley walked to the door of the building, shut the door and locked it. With another blood-sprayed cough, attention went to him as he said, ¡°That was my friend, you sons of bitches!¡± He drew two Colt Peacemakers and began firing indiscriminately into McCluskie¡¯s murderers.


    Panic and chaos ruled the scene as he emptied his guns. The men tried valiantly to battle back, but not a single bullet of theirs stopped the wrath of Riley. Yells and screams continued even after the firing stopped. Due to all the shots, visibility was nil.


    I was crouched underneath my table, above me, the overturned bottle of rye was pouring down my back. I had instinctively dived once the fracas started; if I was going to get hit by a stray bullet it was going to have to do its damndest to find me. I looked across the floor and saw my friend, Jim gasping with his dying breaths, blood spurting from his neck wound. He had been struck in the crossfire, dying while trying to do a good deed.


    James Riley continued to look over this scene from Hell he had unleashed. Then, without a word, he unlocked the door, opened it and walked out into the night, mounted his horse and rode off, leaving behind the carnage of four dead souls and three wounded on the floor of Tuttle¡¯s Dance Hall.


    I slowly arose from the floor with my gun drawn. I wanted to show the shell-shocked victims that I posed no threat to them, but I wanted to be ready just in case. I went over to Jim, but I was toote, the light of life had already left his eyes.


    Screams for assistance and for medical help filled the air. It didn¡¯t really register with me as I grieved for a man I counted as a friend on the cattle drives. Then it struck me how little I even knew him. I had no idea where his family was, where he was from, or even where he wanted to go before he had been cut down.


    Then the epiphany came that my life was in a simr state of flux. Had I died there, Jim would be looking askance at my corpse. The only things I had in this harsh world were my pistols, my Henry repeater, my horse, and some gold coins to assure my coffin and burial in this God-forsaken town. The knowledge of my newly discovered treasure would be lost for eternity.


    My first n had been to burn through the money as quick as I could. I had estimated that I could live high on the hog for three to five years before I would have to get another job.


    But what then? Go back and hire on for more cattle drives? Have my body, mind, and soul broken down that much more?


    Jesus, I had the answer to change my life right before me! I could take the treasure and start a trade¡­. Better still, I could reinvest the treasure and make a quick profit and then settle down to a respectable job.


    Word came, even to the ins of Texas, of what the gold miners of California were paying for shovels and pickaxes. All I had to do was find a cheap source of goods, freight them to California, sell the goods for five times what I paid for them and I would start a bar or a mercantile store with the profits.


    My thoughts were interrupted by a dour thin man dressed in ck who walked up and stood beside me.


    ¡°Did you know the unfortunate soul?¡± He asked. I knew immediately that his concern was more of a financial matter than a spiritual one from his oily demeanor.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied, Jim Martin was his name, we rode together on some cattle drives. I want to see him in a good coffin and have a stone marker for his grave. See to it, that the preacher gives him a good send off.¡±


    His eyes gleamed as I dug out the gold coin to pay for the services and handed them to him. ¡°I¡¯ll be attending the service in the morning,¡± I warned, ¡°You¡¯ll be burying him with his boots on.¡±


    He gulped, and nervously nodded his acknowledgement. I left to find a room. My desire to have a party had left and instead, I continued thinking of my new n.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The next morning, I attended Jim¡¯s service. When it was over and I had paid myst respects, I went to the stable and bought a pack mule. I rode off with my caravan to pick up the gold and head east to St. Louis.


    It took me two weeks to ride to St. Louis. As I rode into town, people took notice of me briefly before they went back and attended to their own affairs. The city had grown by leaps and bounds since the war. It had evolved to a thriving metropolis, one which I had anticipated would allow me to purchase goods cheaply, purchase two well-constructed wagons and the livestock for steerage, and hire a driver for the second wagon.


    I would then hire a freight car to ship everything to Independence, Missouri, the gateway to the Oregon Trail, my path to California. I would join a wagon train consisting of 500 wagons. Families secured by the safety found in the sheer numbers of fellow travelers as we headed westward, 500 vessels that held bright dreams and futures. I estimated that only one in five would reach journey¡¯s end.


    I rode up to the nearest stable, dismounted and stretched my stiffness away from thest leg of the journey. As I tied the reins of my horse and pack mule to the hitch, a child approached me.


    The boy was roughly ten years of age, unkempt shaggy blonde hair had been quickly slicked down to be more presentable. His clothes had the dust briefly beaten away, but still, the umtion of dirt and tears in the fabric showed the misfortune of the boy.


    ¡°Excuse me sir. A dor to see to your horse and mule?¡± The soft quiet politeness of his voice almost hid the desperation in his offer.

 171

    A man came charging out of the stable. He roughly pushed the boy down to the ground and the child skidded in the dirt from the hard impact. ¡°Boy, how many times do I have to tell you to leave my customers be! Now git, before I put a knot in your head!¡± the man threatened.


    The malnourished boy winced as he stood up. His resignation to the painful assault proved to me this was an everyday urrence for this child trying to survive in an unfeeling city. He began to walk away.


    ¡°Hold on, Mister,¡± I angrily said. ¡°Me and this boy, had just started negotiating a business deal when you interrupted us. Now, I¡¯m leaving my animals hitched to this rail while me and this young¡¯un discuss the details over lunch. When we get back, I¡¯ll be renting a stall from you, but the boy will be tending to my animals. If you¡¯ve got a problem with that, you best let me know right now. Because if I see or hear of you mistreating him, I¡¯ll do to you, what you did to him!¡±


    The promise of my retaliation quickly brought a nervous stuttering apology from the stableman. I decided to add insult to his injury by ignoring his profuse assurances, turned and retrieved the heavy goldden saddlebags off my mule, and walked away with the boy apanying me.


    ¡°Well, boy, where¡¯s a good ce to eat around here?¡± I asked.


    The child continued walking straight ahead and without looking at me responded, ¡°The saloon next block has decent food, but I am not allowed inside.¡±


    I didn¡¯t bother asking him why he wouldn¡¯t be weed to the establishment. ¡°Let me worry about that,¡± I told him as we went inside.


    Sure enough, as we entered, the bartender bowed up at the sight of the child walking with me and then hesitated as I red at him, daring him to refuse us entry.


    We walked to the nearest open table and sat down. The saddlebags thudded on the floor as I dly dropped the weight from my shoulder.


    ¡°Need to see a menu,¡± I announced. Aely barmaid walked over and handed me a card. It didn¡¯t take long for me to make up my mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a steak, baked potato, dinner rolls and the coldest beer you¡¯ve got.¡± I told her as I handed the menu over to the boy across the table.


    He looked tortured as he held on to the menu without even looking at it. He fumbled handing back the menu to the waitress. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ that Ick the funds to join you for your meal,¡± The boy looked miserable as he thought of his hunger so prominent with the unfulfilled promise of food so close by.


    ¡°Boy, I invited you to lunch to talk business, so I¡¯ll be picking up the tab.¡±


    His eyes grewrge as he realized that his hunger pangs would soon be sated by a hot meal. I could tell he was awkwardly working himself up to giving me themiserate amount of appreciative thanks when I deflected it away from him.


    ¡°Tell you what ma¡¯am, just bring the child the biggest steak you¡¯ve got, baked potato, rolls, and that demijohn of apple cider you¡¯ve got there.¡± I pointed to the bottle inscribed with its content.


    ¡°Now, boy, before we start talking, we gotta do some serious eating,¡± I intoned, as I thered up a hot dinner roll with butter and dipped it into a pool of honey. In seconds, the boy had matched my action and I soon called for another bowl of rolls for our table.


    During our meal, I soon became aware that the boy was sneaking food off the table and storing it surreptitiously inside his tattered shirt. Half his uneaten steak and the remaining half of his potato wrapped in his table napkin were followed by numerous rolls and a couple of apples from a fruit bowl on the table.


    I didn¡¯t feel that any good woulde from shaming him by bringing it to attention. Finally, I pushed back from the table with a groan of pleasure at not having to eat my cooking after two weeks on the trail.


    ¡°Guess I need to introduce myself,¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯m Zebulon Russell, my friends call me Zeb. I¡¯m here to see about buying some goods and taking them to sell in California. I expect to be here for about three to five days, depending on what I can negotiate. I suppose you can tell me the name of a decent hotel?¡±


    The boy nodded at my information as he finished his swallow of food. I had to pay attention to his soft quiet voice pronouncing words with an inherent Teutonic vor.


    ¡°A pleasure to meet you, Herr Russell. I am Willi Kemmler. There is a hotel right behind this saloon that can serve your needs. I would be honored to attend to your horse and mule for the duration of your stay.¡± He said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a $10 dor gold piece for you to tend to my horse and feed him during my visit. I intend to sell the mule while I¡¯m here, so you wouldn¡¯t have to care so much for it.¡±


    Willi¡¯s eyes grewrge with the pronouncement of the vast sum of moneying his way.


    ¡°I will look after both at all times, Sir,¡± he assured me. ¡°They will want for nothing.¡±


    Will the stableman give you any trouble?¡± I asked.


    ¡°While I¡¯m tending to your animals, he will not interfere,¡± Willi shrugged.


    That left open what the future held for Willi after I left town and the stableman could exact his punishment on the young boy. I paid for our meal, hefted my saddlebags, and watched with sadness as Willi carefully walked to not spill out any of the food snuck away in his shirt.


    After escorting me to the hotel, Willi walked back towards the stable. I notice a small, barefooted child in a grimy bup dress running up to him. She looked to be five years old. Her hair was blonde and her features were like Willi¡¯s. Willi dug out one of the dinner rolls from his shirt and handed it to her.


    She held it in both hands as she slowly nibbled away at the bread with the acquired practice of someone familiar with going hungry. The two continued to walk side by side until I lost them mingling in the crowded street.


    I walked up to the hotel¡¯s front desk, ignoring the smugness of the hotel manager casting me a disparaging look. Well to do patrons carefully walked around me, irritated that I presumed to belong among them.


    ¡°I¡¯d like a room and a hot bath,¡± I informed the manager.


    ¡°Are you sure you can afford our rates, sir?¡± He sneered.


    I went through the pretense of ¡®idently¡¯ opening the p of one of the saddlebags Iid on the counter. The view of countless gold coins changed the manager¡¯s attitude in seconds as he stammered his wee.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I took the key from his hand and told him that while I took my bath, I needed my clothesundered and a barber for a haircut and shave. I also required a tailor for a presentable business suit. He assured me that he would personally see to it.


    That evening, dressed in my new suit, I walked back to the stable to check on my horse. The stableman was conspicuously absent as I went to the stall. I blinked at the difference in my horse¡¯s appearance.


    His coat gleaned in the fading sunlight,bed and curried with intense pampering. His hooves were buffed to a brilliant finish, enting his new horseshoes, his brushed tailzily swishing away as he ate oats from a feedbag. The stall was clean, with new hay.


    I thought after a few days of this pampering my horse would never be the same. I looked at my mule and noticed that he too had received the same quality of care.


    Suddenly, Willi was by my side, quietly describing his attention to my livestock and the attending costs of the stall, feed, and farrier¡¯s expense for the new horseshoes. I had forgotten topute those costs and I dug out another $10-dor coin for Willi, which he finally epted with much protest.


    ¡°I will be sleeping outside the stall tonight to make sure that nothing happens, Herr Russell!¡± Willi informed me, as though the second coin required him to extend even more services for me.


    ¡°What about your home, Willi?¡±


    He looked down, unable to catch my eyes, and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Your parents?¡±


    Again, he remained disturbingly silent during the unsettling pause.


    ¡°The little girl I saw you with this afternoon?¡±


    His head instinctively swiveled up and I followed his gaze. There across from the stable, in the shadows, safely hidden away from the abusive stableman¡¯s attention, sat the little street urchin. The debris of an apple coreid by her dirty feet as she looked worriedly that Willi would suddenly disappear and leave her alone in the world.


    ¡°Your sister?¡± I prompted.


    After a moment, he softly responded, ¡°Ja, Gretchen.¡±


    ¡°You and she were going to spend the night in the stall?¡±


    ¡°The stableman chases us out if he catches us, but he won¡¯t do anything while I am employed by you.¡± Willi answered.


    The concerned frown on Willi¡¯s face told me that he was worried that I would forbid him spending the chilly night huddled with his little sister in the drafty rented stall.


    ¡°Willi, I want you to go get your sister and follow me to the hotel.¡±


    Willi walked over to Gretchen and she stood and walked by his side as they followed behind me, having a conversation in German. While I couldn¡¯t understand their talk; I could catch the gist that appearing at the hotel would cause trouble.


    Sure enough, on sight of the two children, the hotel manager roared for them to leave and they were close to bolting when I demanded, ¡°I need two cots or bedrolls in my room for these children. They will be staying with me. Get both a hot bath drawn, and send me a seamstress that can dress the girl and that tailor that made my outfit. And a cobbler to make them some shoes.¡±

 172

    The seamstress quickly sized Gretchen with her practiced eyes and informed me that she already had a dress of blue calico that would fit her. The tailor said he could have denim pants and a cotton shirt for Willi quickly.


    Soon, dressed in our new attire, Willi led the way to a German restaurant he rmended. Gretchen pulled off her shoes and socks as soon as we were seated. She spoke to Willi and Willi informed me that she was unused to shoes and that they hurt her feet.


    Even after the charity I had disyed to them, it was evident they were concerned that her action would be an insult to me. Instead, I ced my order and the children followed, likewise.


    The table figuratively groaned from the weight of bratwurst and sauerkraut. The weight of their world temporarily lifted, the children soon began a running conversation that included smiles andughter. Gretchen¡¯s sky-blue eyes ented her new dress as she appeared in angelic innocence. They both moaned ecstatically, ¡°Strudel!¡± with the appearance of the dessert.


    Willi continued to trante and interpret for me so I could understand what Gretchen talked about. We staggered out from the restaurant, stuffed from eating, and made our way to our hotel room. Before I blew out thentern, they both bade a goodnight to Herr Russell and I saw Gretchen clutching and caressing the unworn shoes to her chest.


    I woke in the morning and the children were gone, the cots made up and Gretchen¡¯s shoes were on top of her nket. I dressed and went to the stable to find Willi already hard at work. Gretchen was feeding my horse an apple.


    I told them I would be gone for most of the day. I gave Willi some money for lunch and set off to find someone I could deal with.


    The first manufacturer I visited listened to me and informed me of an incredible offer. Another individual had the same idea that I had and hadmissioned two Conestoga wagonloads of shovel-heads, pickaxe-heads, hammerheads, saws, and other assorted tools.


    Due to not installing the wooden handles for the implements, more could be shipped and at a lesser cost. Unfortunately, the financing for the buyer didn¡¯t pan out, so he was stuck with two wagonloads of unsold merchandise sitting on a railcar scheduled for transportation to Independence, Missouri, all of which was hemorrhaging money from the manufacturer.


    I told the manufacturer that I could strike a deal, subject to an inspection. He rushed me to the rail yard, and I saw that the Conestoga wagons he had described were twice the size of a regr Conestoga. They were well built and already customized for the long trip. The tools were of good quality and matched the description given by the manufacturer.


    We went back to his office and began negotiating. I even got a small discount due to paying cash on the barrelhead. We drew up the contract and signed it. It was with relief that I walked out without the saddlebags¡¯ weight, and still with working capital for expenditures.


    The next stop was the stable yard. Willi was still tending to my horse, so I saw the stableman and asked him who owned the adjacent stockyard. He led me to a weasel-looking fellow. I informed him I was interested in buying a dozen oxen of good quality and selling a pack mule.


    His eyes lit up as he led me to look at twelve prime creatures that could easily pull my wagons. We struck a deal and he said he would see to renting a cattle car for me and transporting the oxen to it. We shook hands on our deal, and I told him that I would pay him that evening after I got the remaining saddlebag out of the hotel¡¯s safe.


    As Willi, Gretchen and I set off to go to supper, I exined to Willi the day¡¯s events. After I told him of the purchase of the livestock, he immediately got upset.


    ¡°Herr Russell, you are in trouble. The stockyard owner is notorious for selling his prize oxen and then delivering sick andme oxen to the unsuspecting buyers in their ce. They only find out when they unload the oxen at Independence. He has done that ten times that I know of.¡±


    I was angry that I had been so easily taken in by a fraudulent scoundrel. ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyonee back toin?¡± I asked Willi.


    ¡°Ja, three time,¡± Willi replied, ¡°All three times, the men were discovered in the streets with slit throats the next morning.¡±


    I thought my predicament over. I could renege on the deal since no money had exchanged hands. I could find oxen at Independence, albeit at a higher price, and not near the quality. Still, I wanted these animals and I also wanted to teach the stockyard owner a lesson.


    ¡°Willi, suppose I go ahead with this deal. Is there any way you can think of that I would be assured of arriving in Independence with the oxen I legally purchased?¡±


    Willi sat and weighed his response to my question.


    ¡°It could be done. It would have to be done carefully. They would be watching you, so you couldn¡¯t help on the switch. It would also be dangerous for whoever did the switch. They would investigate and they would discover who did it and make them pay.¡± He calmly replied, looking to see whether I understood the consequences of his unspoken offer.


    ¡°Willi, have you ever thought of you and Gretchen going to California?¡±


    That evening, I went to finalize the deal for the oxen. When I drew out the detailed bill of sale for the oxen including exact descriptions of each animal, the owner almost balked before his greed took over and he signed my original copy.


    There was no sign of Willi and Gretchen. The stall was empty, my mule already led away to its new home. My horse was already put up in a railcar for the train leaving for Independence at daybreak. I settled my bill at the hotel so I could leave quickly next morning.


    As soon as the train slowly moved out of the station, I left my seat in the passenger car and went to the cattle car. Willi and Gretchen were already tending to the oxen as I entered. I looked and, sure enough, the animals I had contracted for were the ones in the car. I asked Willi how he had managed to smuggle out the correct oxen right under their noses.


    ¡°They load the oxen at midnight into the cars. The stockyard owner has his prize oxen taken into a different pen at the close of business and the sick animals into the prize oxen pen. The stable-yard man is toozy to do the work himself, and hirelings transports the animals to the rail-yard. I waited till night and moved the prize oxen back into their regr pen and theme oxen out. The hirelings weren¡¯t smart enough to notice the difference.¡±


    Iughed at the simplicity of Willi¡¯s solution and congratted him. I asked if he and Gretchen wanted to move to the passenger car. They discussed it in German and Willi informed me they would be staying with the oxen.


    We arrived in Independence, and as soon as we began to disembark the oxen, the town marshal showed up with an irate well-dressed man waving a telegram.


    ¡°There they are, Marshal! Arrest the thieves!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Who are you calling a thief? I bought these oxen legally!¡± I yelled back.


    ¡°You liar, this telegram sent from St. Louis this morning proves you stole these animals!¡±


    ¡°Marshal, I¡¯ve got a bill of sale for these animals with a detailed description of each one.¡± I exined as I handed him the paper.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He carefully read the bill of sale, ignoring the protest of the man still waving the telegram. He studied each animal in detail matching each one to its description. Finally, he said, ¡°There ain¡¯t no proof these animals are stolen.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Marshall! I¡¯ve got this telegram!¡± the man screamed.


    ¡°Lawyer Dobbs, that ain¡¯t no warrant and it ain¡¯t no writ, so I have no legal authority to confiscate these animals,¡± the Marshal responded as he walked away from the screamingwyer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Marshal. In 30 minutes, I¡¯ll have a writ of replevin filed at the Courthouse, as well as a warrant of arrest for these lying thieves!¡± he yelled at the Marshal¡¯s back.


    ¡°Lawyer, when youe back with those papers,e back armed,¡± I warned.


    My statement startled him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he stammered.


    ¡°You called me a liar and a thief and I¡¯ll kill you for that if I ever see you again. Youe back here, I¡¯ll presume you¡¯re armed and I¡¯ll shoot you on sight. So, ask yourself if they¡¯re paying you enough to die over it.¡±


    The man swallowed hard and ran after the Marshal. There was no sign of him thirty minutester as we drove our wagons to the rendezvous point of the wagon train.


    We pulled upstream from the bulk of the wagon train. I hadn¡¯t noticed before but Herman Kohrs had followed behind in my path along with several of his friends. I groaned, realizing my gruff behavior hadn¡¯t deterred the earnest Kohrs from befriending me.


    Willi had unyoked the oxen and Gretchen was leading them to water.


    ¡°Komm, damn hell beasts!¡± she yelled as the untethered cid docile oxen obediently followed hermand without fail. I winced once again, hearing her cursing the animals. Willi had exined that much of her English had derived from listening to the muleskinners¡¯ profanity at the nearby stockyard.


    I pulled out the stake poles for my make shift lean-to tent, drove them into the ground, pulled away the attached tarp to the wagon, connected the tarp to the stakes and our tent was already up.


    Herman Kohrs had studied my actions and stopped his family from pitching their tent. They soon had their tent up in simr fashion. Well, maybe he was capable of learning, after all, I thought as I prepared our campfire.


    After eating our rudimentary meal, one of the Kohrs¡¯ children shyly came over and asked if Willi and Gretchen wanted toe over to their wagon. Until that moment, every night, Willi and Gretchen had remained steadfast by my side, but I could see them watching the other children ying each evening by the campfires.


    I told them to go ahead and y if they wanted to. They hesitantly followed the child back to the Kohrs and began socializing with their children. As I watched them, I began getting out the bedrolls. I made my routine check of the livestock and the wagon train.


    ¡°Harlots, Jezebels, Whores of Babylon!¡± screeched the fire and brimstone preacher, Jim Jeffers, addressing his tirade to a wagon that consisted of six unapanied females and a driver. Some were embarrassed by the attention drawn to them; one moderately attractivedy with arge nose stood with her hands on her hips and outright guffawed back at the minister, ¡°Hey Preacher Jeffers, bring me a dor tonight and I¡¯ll show you what this whore can do for you!¡±


    Laughter burst out among the small congregation drawn to the spectacle of drama, instead of faith. It only served to incite the man to new heights of invective ranting, ¡°Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live, says the Good Book,¡± he thundered. The woman reposed, ¡°Let him without sin cast the first stone¡­. That leaves you high and dry, Preacher Jeffers!¡±

 173

    I soon grew tired of the farce, went back to my tent andid on my bedroll. I stayed awake until I heard Willi and Gretchen preparing for bed. My ustomed four hours of sleep would pass soon and the remainder of the night, I would sit and stand vigil.


    I woke in the still of the night, concentrating on whether I had alerted to some peril. After a few minutes, I rose to take stock. Everything was quiet, our fire had died down, so I got up and checked on the livestock while my eyes were better suited for night vision. Everything was well, so I went back to the campfire and built up for breakfast.


    The aroma woke Willi, and blinking awake, he began preparing for his tasks. Gretchen soon followed, stretching awake and smiling at me as I pulled the hot biscuits from the skillet into my hands, which caused me to flip them from hand to hand due to their heat causing me pain, until I dropped them on the te. I tried to softly curse which caused Gretchen to chuckle.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± the soft melodious voice said. I swiveled, irate and dibobted, being caught by surprise. Standing behind me was one of thedies that was the focus ofst night¡¯s drama. I rose from my kneeling stance and faced her.


    Tall, with red hair that draped over her shoulders, blue eyes that sparkled from the light of the campfire, high cheekbones that drew attention to her eyes, her baster skin ented her hair even more. Cupid lips, so naturally red that you were mistaken to think that lipstick was applied and could keep a man staring at them for hours. I strained not to openly ogle her exquisite figure; her tits,rge and full, how her torso narrowed to her waist and then broadened to her hips. She was dressed in a white blouse and a full-length skirt that concealed all, and yet, promised everything.


    The quizzical look on my face must have been a surprise to her.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I thought Gretchen would have told you¡­ She invited me to breakfast¡­ I didn¡¯t realize I was intruding¡­ I¡¯ll just leave,¡± dered the flustered woman.


    She started to turn and walk away. Gretchen looked at me with a look that said, fix this! ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± I said, ¡°Please, excuse me, would you like to stay and eat with us?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t be any trouble?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± I said as I started putting more rashers of bacon on the skillet. I went to the wagon and drew out a never used te and cup for our visitor. Our guest took my spot by the fire and forked the crisp bacon off the skillet.


    I poured her a cup of coffee, she thanked me and held it in both hands while she blew to cool the hot coffee.


    There was a slight awkward pause between us.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zebulon Russell,¡± I announced to break the silence.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Russell. I¡¯m Megan Kelley.¡±


    Gretchen turned to Willi and said something in German.


    Without hesitation, the woman turned to Gretchen and answered her in rapid fire German. She spoke at length, and finally Gretchen turned her face down in a sad look.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize that you didn¡¯t speak German. Gretchen told mest night that the invitation came from you. Had I realized that you were not aware of it, I would have turned it down. Please forgive my intrusion, Mr. Russell.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right, Miss Kelley. In the short time I¡¯ve known Gretchen, I¡¯vee to realize that she doesn¡¯t let much stand in her way,¡± I joshed. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that an Irishwoman would speak fluent German.¡±


    Sheughed, ¡°My mother is from Hannover, I grew up with her speaking it.¡±


    We continued to talk and eat. When we were finished, I was surprised that the entire camp was active. I had remained focused on our conversation and hadn¡¯t paid attention to Willi and Gretchen preparing for our departure.


    She stood up and awkwardly motioned behind her, ¡°I guess I better return to my camp. Thank you for breakfast, Mr. Russell, and again, I¡¯m sorry to intrude on your hospitality.¡± She held her hand out towards me.


    ¡°Not at all, Miss Kelley. d to have made your acquaintance, and please call me Zeb.¡± I took her gentle hand and felt the warmth of her grip. I held it a moment too long and we were both awkwardly flustered as we broke contact. As she walked towards her wagon, pausing to ruffle the hair of Gretchen, I continued staring at her. When I looked away, I saw Gretchen smiling at me. That day¡¯s drive passed quickly as I continued to focus on little details about Megan Kelley.


    Such as when sheughed, she brushed an errant tress of hair behind her ear. Her eyebrows would rise while she focused on listening to me. When she spoke of herself, she would cast her eyes down in humility. When she spoke to Willi and Gretchen, her entire demeanor was animated from enjoying theirpany.


    As we set camp that evening, I found myself looking for Megan Kelley, and I was sourly disappointed not to find her. Gretchen just smiled at me as she prepared to lead the oxen to water. ¡°Stupid whore bitches, follow!¡± shemanded, promptly leading off, her loyal troops obediently following her.


    Once again, after supper, Willi and Gretchen went to y with their new friends. Soon Gretchen came back, took me by the hand and bade me to follow her. While walking through the camp, hand in hand, I had the incongruous thought that I was no better than one of Gretchen¡¯s animals.


    She frowned and shuddered as we passed by Preacher Jeffer¡¯s wagon as he forecast evesting torment to everyone. We continued walking until we arrived in front of Megan¡¯s wagon.


    Four of the women, including Megan, were sitting before the campfire enjoying their meal. Gretchen broke from me and ran to Megan, who stood up and swooped Megan into a hug. Gretchen squealed as Meganughed and swung her around before setting her down.


    The attractive woman with therge nose who taunted Preacher Jeffersst evening stood up and said, ¡°Well, Megan said you were a tall cool drink of water! If she didn¡¯t have designs on you, I¡¯d take you into the wagon at no charge!¡± Sheughed as she saw how it flustered me and Megan.


    ¡°Hush, Kate,¡± barked Megan, ¡°That¡¯s no way to talk in front of a guest and a child!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Megan. I¡¯m sorry, mister. I meant no offense. My name is Katherine Horony, I¡¯m headed to Arizona to marry a dentist, and I guess you know what I do for a living. Megan is my friend and I want to tell you she ain¡¯t involved in the trade, so treat her nicely or you¡¯ll answer to me!¡±


    A man appeared from behind the wagon, ¡°Mister, it¡¯ll cost you a dor to visit with Kate,¡± he warned.


    ¡°Rx, Mike, he¡¯s just here to visit Megan.¡± Kate told him.


    Mike scowled, ¡°Ain¡¯t no time for visitors; it¡¯s bad enough that only you, Kate, are attending to customers this trip. Can¡¯t believe that I agreed to take five women West that refused to work for me!¡±


    I scowled back at Kate¡¯s pimp, and I was ready to have words with him when Megan took my arm and led me away with a concerned look on her face. We walked back to my camp. An unsettling silence hovered as Gretchen left us.


    ¡°¡­ Guess I should tell you how I came to be traveling with Kate and the others.¡± Megan started.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like to hear that,¡± I agreed.


    ¡°My stepfather paid for my conveyance. I hadn¡¯t met any of the others and had no idea about Kate¡¯s profession or about Mike. Now, I¡¯m stuck with them because all the others on the wagon train calls us ¡®kept¡¯ women and won¡¯t have anything to do with us except for the men creeping inte at night to visit Kate. I want you to know, and it¡¯s important to me that you believe me, Zeb.¡±


    Megan ced the palm of her right hand on my chest. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she¡¯d feel my heartbeat racing away from me.


    I covered her hand against me.


    ¡°I believe you, Megan. It doesn¡¯t matter that others think that ya¡¯ll are ¡®kept¡¯ women. What matters is that you don¡¯t let folks like Preacher Jeffers upset you. You have any problems with anybody thinking you¡¯re a kept woman, youe see me about them.¡±


    She smiled at me, I began to lean towards her and her posture shifted to wee my approach to a kiss.


    Which glorious moment was utterly spoiled by Gretchen running up, grabbing Megan¡¯s hand and speaking in rapid German to follow her as she tugged her away from me. Megan looked back at me with a smile of rueful regret as she was led away.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The next morning Megan appeared for breakfast, and we allpsed into afortable talk until it was time to leave. She looked at Gretchen pulling a thorn out of her foot as we prepared for the day¡¯s journey.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that child have shoes?¡± She looked at me in disapproval.


    ¡°I bought her some in St, Louis,¡± I protested, ¡°She said they hurt her feet, but I think she doesn¡¯t want to get them dirty.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s too bad you can¡¯t find her somefortable shoes somewhere in this prairie.¡± Megan said wistfully at Gretchen.


    That evening I took my saddle horse for a long overdue ride. We went upstream from the camp and I pulled my Henry repeater out of the scabbard on the saddle. I only waited a short time for arge whitetail deer to appear out of the thicket to graze at the river.

 174

    The 44-caliber slug killed it instantly. I loaded the carcass on the horse, took the reins and walked the horse back into camp. It served as an attraction to all the young boys following me and peppering me with questions as I dressed out the deer.


    ¡ª¡°Are you a pistoleer, mister?¡±


    ¡ª¡°Can I see your guns?¡±


    ¡ª¡°Is that a real Bowie knife?¡±


    They looked in fascination as I prepared the hide for tanning, sheering the hide with the razor-sharp knife crafted long ago by James ck of Washington, Arkansas.


    I sent Willi to Herman Kohrs¡¯ wagon with a ham from the freshly killed deer to trade for some milk from their cow so I could marinade the venison. I sent Gretchen with an invitation to Megan and Kate to join us for supper.


    They arrived as I was pulling the steaks off the fire, bearing the gift of arge can of peaches. I was pleased to hear both women praising my cooking as we speared out the peaches during dessert. Willi and Gretchen took turns slurping the syrup out of the can.


    ¡°Zeb Russell, if you pleasure a woman half as good as you cook, then I¡¯m proposing right now!¡± Kate dered.


    Then she turned to Megan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey, I¡¯m not poaching your man; leastwise, not until you throw him away!¡±


    Kate turned to me with kind tears in her eyes, ¡°Thank you, Zeb for your invitation. You don¡¯t know what it means to a woman with a reputation of being kept¡­ Well, I guess I better be heading back. Mike gets antsy when I¡¯m not making money. God knows what he thinks he¡¯s going to spend it on out here,¡± she griped.


    As I strapped the deer hide to the ribs of the Conestoga wagon¡¯s cover to cure, I watched Megan produce a tortoise shellb, sit Gretchen in herp and began brushing her hair. Gretchen snuggled happily in herp as Megan sang a soft Celtic song. The domesticity struck me as I looked from my vantage point.


    Willi was smiling as he re-spliced a rope needed tosh the water barrel securely to the wagon. Gretchen got out of Megan¡¯sp, took theb from Megan and beganbing and fussing over Megan¡¯s hair as she sat still at the fire with a beatific smile.


    I realized I wanted this. I wanted this more than I wanted riches. I wanted the love of a good woman and family. I wanted to enjoy each day in theirpany. I wanted to hold and kiss this beautiful Irishss. I wanted to feel and taste her as my hands caressed her. My cock, always hardened at Megan¡¯s appearance, strove to more painful stiffness and I knew my relief would be to sneak in the woodste at night and jerk off as I fantasized about Megan.


    I climbed into my bedroll that night and saw that Gretchen was still awake. In the quiet dark, I heard her soft whisper, ¡°Mutter.¡± It didn¡¯t take much to realize what that tranted to in English.


    For the next two weeks, we were in a blissful pattern. Megan would appear for breakfast. She would cook while Willi and I attended to the wagons and Gretchen to the oxen. During the evening, she woulde back, sometimes with Kate and spend the evening with us. She would leave with a goodnight kiss to Gretchen and Willi. She would drop her face when she saw me staring at her. She knew I wanted a kiss as well. They would watch her depart, as would I. We would all be a little sadder at her being gone.


    The next evening, Gretchen sat in Megan¡¯sp for their now ustomed grooming session. I walked over with the cured deer hide, ced the hide on the ground, and held Gretchen¡¯s feet on it. I then carefully traced her feet with my sharp knife cutting through the hide with ease.


    Without permission, I unbuckled Megan¡¯s shoes and pulled them off her feet. The unanticipated treasure of seeing her dainty bare feet wanted me to seize the moment and undress her.


    I barely heard her shocked protests and was intent on ignoring them as I fought the temptation to move my hand up her calf, to her thigh, to her¡­ I shook myself to focus to the task at hand and traced her feet on the hide with my knife.


    I went to a neutral corner as Megan grumbled while she re-buckled her shoes and went back to attending to Gretchen. As the evening wound to a close, Megan was saying her farewells to the kids. She red at me as I approached, still unforgiven for my unpermitted touch.


    I held out the two pairs of masins, one for Gretchen and the other for Megan. Megan¡¯s eyes lit in surprise. Gretchen squealed as she took them from me, put them on and began running around in delight.


    Megan walked to my side, my trespass against her forgiven as she watched Gretchen prancing about.


    ¡°Zeb, look how happy she is!¡± Megan¡¯s arm came around my back as she held on to me. She looked up at me and gazed into my eyes. I pulled her into me and her lips parted preemptory.


    ¡°She¡¯s weed. She¡¯s very weed.¡± I said as I kissed her. The touch and taste of her lips were exactly as I imagined. A taste of heaven.


    I moved harder and deeper to her as the mes of my passion ignited. We kissed again and again as she firmly clenched me. When we broke for air, we were surprised by Willi and Gretchen grinning ear to ear. We reluctantly separated and said goodnight to each other.


    As Megan left she went to Gretchen and asked for Gretchen¡¯s masins. Gretchenplied, even though under protest, and Megan left with them.


    I looked at the beaming couple of kids and said good naturedly at them, ¡°Shut up,¡± as I handed Willi his pair of masins. That night in the still darkness, I heard Gretchen whisper, ¡°Vater und Mutter.¡± That didn¡¯t need trantion, either.


    Breakfast came and we all waited for Megan. She walked in wearing her masins. She held Gretchen¡¯s out to her and the child gasped. Colorful beadwork adorned them in a pattern reminiscent to how Comanche women dressed theirs. Megan¡¯s were done in the same pattern. Megan had spent the entire night preparing Gretchen¡¯s gift.


    Gretchen gave a yell that likely woke the entire camp. She scrambled to put them on and then put her foot side by side to Megan¡¯s. She said, ¡°Thank you, Mutter!¡± and then impulsively kissed her. Megan choked up at hearing Gretchen calling her mother.


    Gretchen ran to her oxen and stuck her foot out and pointed at her masin. ¡°Look, bastard ochsen!¡± she demanded. The oxen obediently moved around her and lowered their great heads to admire Gretchen¡¯s footwear.


    Megan and I stood watching Gretchen interact with the oxen. They soon walked off following Gretchen, marching them to the creek calling them goddamn fool-beasts.


    ¡°She thinks they are her pets!¡± Megan said in wonder.


    ¡°They think they are her pets!¡± I replied as I watched Megan. ¡°I¡¯m d you like the masins.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are sofortable!¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll be wearing them when we get to California and I sell my goods and start my store. After that, I intend to see you wearing a band of gold I¡¯ll give you.¡±


    Well there it was. I wasn¡¯t suited for high-falutin honey talk. I fumbled out my proposal out as quick as I could. Then I waited. Each heartbeat was an eternity.


    Megan nched and looked away worried,


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I have to leave!¡± she weakly stammered and quickly walked, then broke into a run away from me. That night, Megan didn¡¯t show at my wagon.


    I was in a foul mood the next morning. Megan failed to show at breakfast and the kids were tentatively around me. They quickly went to their daily tasks as I put away the camping gear I used to cook a breakfast that tasted like ashes to me.


    Herman Kohrs walked up to me. During the past few weeks, I had warmed up to him and others as Megan worked a miracle on me. Now, I sourly waited to see what he had in store for me.


    ¡°I have to talk to you, Herr Russell. It is about the wagon of kept women on this wagon train. You know that all are headed west to be married.¡± He spoke it like a question.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I bitterly answered, ¡°I just had my teeth kicked inst night proposing to one.¡±


    Kohrs winced, ¡°Ja, the beautiful one. Everyone watched the two of you for weeks wondering what would happen once you found out.¡±


    ¡°Find out what, Kohrs!¡± I sniped at the scared man.


    You mean you don¡¯t know? The girl¡­ she is already married!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The shock stunned me. I staggered back to lean on my wagon for support. My eyes teared up in pain and sorrow.


    ¡°She married before setting off on the wagon train. She married a Mormon businessman and is going to Utah to be with her husband. He has two other wives to do all the housework. The girl is supposed to be just his bed partner.¡±


    Kohrs continued to rattle on about the prosperous lecherous sixty-year-old man marrying Megan by proxy while she still lived with her mother in Chicago. The husband deemed that he couldn¡¯t waste the time to go to Illinois, so a ceremony in absentia was performed. Then Megan was ordered to Missouri to join the wagon train to take her to her husband.


    To this day, I don¡¯t recall anything about that day¡¯s journey. The fog of shock shut down my system. I remember crawling directly into my bedroll without even preparing supper. Willi and Gretchen looked worried about me. Late that night, I heard a whisper that woke me.


    ¡°Zeb?¡± Megan whispered again standing outside my tent. She had to know I was awake from the break in my breathing pattern. I remained still and silent. A few minutes I heard her sob and walk away. Then I heard Gretchen crying from her bedroll. I stayed awake the rest of the night.


    At morning, I resolved to put it behind me, but the listless attitude pervaded in all three of us as we muddled through the day. That evening we had a guest.


    ¡°I need to talk to you, Zeb,¡± said a concerned Kate. We walked to the outskirts of the camp.


    ¡°Meagan is heartbroken, she is crying all the time, and she isn¡¯t eating.¡±


    ¡°Not my problem, Kate. You need to talk to her husband.¡± Ished out.


    ¡°Why, you stupid sonuvabitch!¡± Kate roared. ¡°That girl loves you! I suspect she fell in love you the first time she saw you. All day long she kept talking about that good-looking man with the two kids.


    She never told you why she had to marry. Her father had a partner. When he died, her mother married the partner. Well, stepfather ran the business into the ground and was facing bankruptcy.


    Stepfather was friends with a Mormon businessman named Lee Young. He had sent a bunch of letters over the year extolling Megan¡¯s beauty to Mr. Young. When the stepfather got in trouble, Young told him he¡¯d payoff the business debts as a dowry in exchange for Megan. She was pressured to go through that ceremony. She doesn¡¯t love that man! Hell, she never met him!¡±

 175

    ¡°Dammit, Kate! Why didn¡¯t Megan say something at the beginning! Why did she wait so long for me to find out?¡± I grasped Kate by the arm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zeb. I just know that it isn¡¯t toote. All you should do is go talk to her! She loves you!¡± Kate said with an effort to calm both of us down. ¡°You can fix this, Zeb!¡± Kate turned to go back to her wagon.


    ¡°Kate,¡± I called to her back and she turned to face me. ¡°Megan isn¡¯t the only one heartbroken.¡± Kate nodded her understanding of my hurt as she left.


    The next evening I sought Megan out. When I approached her at her wagon, she tensed up. I said, ¡°Can we talk?¡± She briefly nodded and walked with me out of earshot of everyone but still in Kate¡¯s view. We stood looking at each other and then ncing away. Both of us were too afraid to start the conversation.


    I finally gave in. ¡°Do I call you Megan or Mrs. Young?¡± Kate reacted as though I had hit her with a hammer. She gulped air as she contemted her response.


    ¡°Zeb, I never meant to hurt you,¡± she started, ¡°Being around you and the children have been the happiest days of my life. You don¡¯t know how I dreamed for your proposal and then woke up to the nightmare of my reality when you actually proposed.¡±


    She hesitated and saw I wasn¡¯t ready to speak.


    ¡°I grew up in a well to do family, Zeb. My father spoiled all his children and he told us that we would never want for money. But, then he died and my mother married his partner and all the money slipped away under his stewardship. We weren¡¯t told anything until he said that he would be forced into bankruptcy unless I agreed to marry a man I never met.


    The family pressured me to ept the proposal, so I signed some documents, there was a ceremony and I was told I was Lee Young¡¯s wife. I would catch a steamship to St. Louis and then to a wagon train departing from Independence, Missouri.¡±


    I interrupted, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me from the start, Megan? Why did you let me go on thinking that you were single and avable?¡±


    ¡°I was scared and alone, Zeb. Everyone was looking at me, and whispering under their breath that I was a kept woman. Kate was the only friend I could talk to. And then Gretchen extended her invitation and I was suddenly around people that liked me and I didn¡¯t want that to stop, so I kept up my pretense. It was better for me to have the fantasy that I could have a life with you!¡±


    Kate closed her eyes and her lips grimaced as she relived her anguish of the past few days. I wanted so bad to hold andfort her.


    ¡°So, what now Kate? Will you divorce him and marry me? You know I love you and that I¡¯d be good to you.¡±


    Kate began crying and still refused to look at me.


    In desperation, I said, ¡°Kate, you don¡¯t belong with a man that has two other wives, a man too old to give you the children or a family of your own.¡± I insisted. ¡°Why, Kate, why in God¡¯s name would you willingly go to him?¡±


    She finally looked at me with tears flowing down her face and said, ¡°Because, if I don¡¯t Zeb, my little sister will be forced to take my ce.¡±


    I stumbled away from Megan, tormented with the hellish bargain she was forced to keep to protect her sister. I looked for a resolution and couldn¡¯t find one. The closest I came up with was abandoning my wagons, riding to Salt Lake City and killing the bastard in cold blood.


    Then, I would be lynched, Willi and Gretchen would be all alone in the middle of the wilderness. My wagons would be looted, and Megan would simply be another Mormon¡¯s trophy when she was delivered to Salt Lake City. I would have to look for another solution.


    As I headed out the next morning, I became concerned with some particrly rugged terrain. I told Willi to stop his wagon, I saddled my horse and scouted around for an easier path.


    As I scouted, the wagon train caught up with my wagons. Cutler insisted on the train going forward despite Willi warning him of my concerns. By the time I got back, the first twenty wagons through the trail had broken every wheel off. I told the people of my discovery and they detoured around.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite facing an irate crowd, Cutler was insistent on moving forward and abandoning the wagons and their families. Now the entire camp was in open revolt and the upshot was the camp voted to stay in ce for one week to allow repairs to all the busted wheels, and Cutler was kicked out and my old friend, Herman Kohrs took his ce. Cutler was furious at his demotion.


    That afternoon, faced with the down time, I took Willi down to the river and stripped some tree branches to make fishing poles. We sat there, silently d to dpress from the stress of the past week. Slowly our catch was bing sufficient for a scrumptious meal of trout.


    Willi asked, ¡°Do you want to invite Megan?¡± as a bridge for a topic we had been avoiding.


    ¡°If you and Gretchen like, then by all means. You know I¡¯d never stop you from seeing her.¡± I replied. ¡°In fact, I know how close you and Gretchen feel about her.


    Megan loves you both and would do anything in the world for the two of you. In fact, there maye a time when y¡¯all would prefer to be with her. If that happens, I just want to let you know that all I ever wanted was what was best for you and Gretchen.¡±


    Willi nodded, ¡°Frau Megan has told us the same thing. Gretchen and I talked about this. We wish there was some way that we could stay with both of you. But if Frau Megan decides to leave the wagon train for Utah, I muste up with a decision for what to do for me and Gretchen¡­.


    I cannot risk Gretchen¡¯s future to the whims of an old stranger if we appear with Frau Megan in Utah without notice. He might decide to kick us out to live on the streets again. We decided to stay with you. Gretchen is telling her of our decision as we speak.¡±


    I patted Willi¡¯s shoulders to acknowledge that I knew how tough it was to weigh such a heavy decision on kids his and Gretchen¡¯s age. We got up and walked back to the camp.


    A stranger was peering in the back of my wagon. I handed Willi the string of trout and approached the back of the man. I gripped the butt of my pistol.


    ¡°Want to tell me what the hell you¡¯re doing mister?¡± I warned.


    The man swung around and gave me an oily smile that didn¡¯t help the mercenary look in his eyes. I thought for a second he intended to draw his gun but he saw I had the advantage of clearing my holster before he could. He carefully kept his hand away from his holster.


    ¡°Just curious to see what you got there, friend,¡± he said in a cheesy voice.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t my friend. Get away from my wagon, now.¡± Imanded.


    He chuckled as he retreated, never turning his back to me. I had a bad feeling about him.


    A poker game started that evening. The stranger had drifted into camp while we were fishing and had explored the surroundings. He announced that he was Michael O¡¯ Rourke and he would be dealing the game right after supper. He kept pulling out bottles of whiskey and plying and encouraging the yers to drink.


    One by one, he busted yers and another took a seat in the game. O¡¯Rourke kept running a patter of jokes and taunts that served to agitate the poor pioneers pitted against him.


    Wild bets by flushed drunk novices filled the stakes as O¡¯Rourke continued to fleece his sheep. He wouldugh when a man got up after losing his life¡¯s earnings and stumbled stunned back to his crying family.


    The final participants as midnight approached wound up being a drunk ranting Mike the Pimp, and William Cutler. Mike the Pimp¡¯s stakes dwindled away as he cursed his luck.


    O¡¯Rourke kept teasing him about what was he going to bet when he ran out of money. Mike told him that he had a whore that he could wager. O¡¯Rourke cast his eyes on a frowning Kate and shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rightly care for that one,¡± O¡¯Rourke said, ¡°Now, you want to throw in that redhead then we might be able to work something out.¡±


    Mike swore, but a light came into the desperate man¡¯s eyes and I knew he was falling prey to O¡¯Rourke¡¯s suggestion. Kate and Megan both started yelling sharp objections.


    Mike stood, fists clenched, ¡°Shut the fuck up! I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± He screamed at Megan and Kate as O¡¯Rourke chortled while he swept in another victorious jackpot.


    I knew it was time I sat down at the table.


    ¡°Ohh! New blood at the table!¡± O¡¯Rourke taunted as he shuffled the cards. ¡°Sorry, you waited sote. This is going to be thest hand of the night.¡± He announced as he dealt the cards in a hand of five cards draw.


    I looked at the three kings I was dealt as Mike happily opened the bid for $50 dors. William Cutler called and raised the bet for another $50. I called, and O¡¯Rourke made a big production of studying his cards. Finally, he said, ¡°I call and raise a thousand.¡± He pushed the money into the waiting pot.


    ¡°A thousand!¡± screamed Mike, ¡°I ain¡¯t got that kind of money!¡±


    ¡°Well, friend you better find something to sweeten the pot!¡± O¡¯Rourke continued to stare at Megan.


    ¡°Okay, you got a deal. One night with the girl!¡± Mike said.


    Kate and Megan huddled together screaming their protests. The rest of the camp was dead silent as the drama continued to unfold.


    ¡°One night!¡± O¡¯Rourke sneered, ¡°You think that pussy is gold ted? Nope, if you¡¯re betting her, you¡¯re betting her for keeps! That means I keep her. When I leave, she leaves with me!¡±

 176

    Mike didn¡¯t hesitate as he jumped up, grabbed Megan by the wrist and started dragging her despite her objections. Kate started beating Mike on the back trying to get him to let Megan go. He turned and punched her in the face. Blood was pouring from Kate¡¯s nose as she went down on her hands and knees, stunned by the blow.


    Megan was roused, Mike pped her face and Megan copsed to the ground.


    ¡°I see your thousand!¡± Mike triumphantly crowed as he sat back down at the table.


    Cutler desperately looked around asking people to loan him the money for the bet. He insisted that he held the winning hand. Either nobody had the money, or, more likely, wasn¡¯t inclined to loan him the money. Finally, he folded his hand in disgust.


    O¡¯Rourke looked at me and smiled in anticipation.


    I surprised him when I drew out thest of my gold coins and called his bet.


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting,¡± he said, ¡°I was figuring you¡¯d bet your wagons,¡± he said as he asked for cards. Mike told him, he¡¯d y his original hand. I asked for two cards and threw my discards away. I didn¡¯t bother looking to see what I was dealt. O¡¯Rourke took three cards as I carefully watched him.


    ¡°I¡¯m thest bettor, so I¡¯ll raise another thousand!¡± O¡¯Rourke announced with glee.


    Now, Mike the Pimp joined Cutler as he begged and pleaded for money, offering Kate for free sex for the rest of the trip. Nothing would entice the crowd to help the pimp. Facing the inevitable, he folded and copsed in his chair.


    Everyone looked at me.


    ¡°Tell you what friend, I¡¯ll ept your wagons for a bet!¡± ¡°O¡¯Rourke dered.


    ¡°They¡¯re worth ten times that much,¡± I quietly stated.


    ¡°Maybe so,¡± he replied, ¡°but that¡¯s all I¡¯ll ept for your bet.¡± He smugly stared down at me.


    I paused as though weighing his offer.


    ¡°I call and raise you a bullet,¡± I said, and I drew my Colt Navy pistol out of the holster and ced it on the table.


    A collective gasp went through the audience as though a current of electricity had shot through them. Excited murmurs rose and they edged away from the table in case trouble arose.


    ¡°What do you mean you raise a bullet?¡± O¡¯Rourke looked over at me with a frown. Both his hands were on top of the table to show that he wasn¡¯t visibly threatening me.


    ¡°Just that, a bullet.¡± I replied. ¡°You see, I finally recognized you. I¡¯ve ran across you in a dozen Texas and Kansas cow towns. I never gambled against you so you¡¯d have no cause to remember me, but, I¡¯ve watched you cheat at cards in every gambling joint you¡¯ve yed in.


    Back then you weren¡¯t called Michael O¡¯Rourke. They called you ¡®Johnny-Behind-The-Deuce¡¯, a gambler mean as a rattler and just as lightning-lethal. I¡¯ve watched you do the same thing you¡¯ve just done here. You cheated so obviously that you wanted someone to use you so you could kill them.


    You must have killed ten men ying the same type of hand. You¡¯d deal one fe like Mike here four jacks, then another fellow like Cutler here four queens, then another fe like me four kings. Then you¡¯d bottom deal yourself four aces.¡±


    I let the realization sink into O¡¯Rourke that I was on to him.


    ¡°See, I haven¡¯t even looked at my cards but I know you dealt me that fourth king so I¡¯d go chasing after the pot and lose my wagons to your four aces, Johnny. And it¡¯s pretty evident that Mike and Cutler had to fold their hands from the upset reactions they¡¯re showing after I described what you did.¡±


    Indeed, the agitation of both drunken men would have been interesting to watch had it not been that I had to continue focusing everything against O¡¯Rourke. I could tell he was livid at being found out. He was going to try to kill me any second now.


    His eyes red into mine as he said, ¡°So what¡¯s to stop me from killing you? You¡¯ve used me of cheating. After all, you¡¯ve ced your gun on the table. All I¡¯ve got to do is draw and shot before you reach for your gun!¡± He sneered.


    ¡°Johnny, you didn¡¯t know about my ace in the hole. While you¡¯ve got both your hands on the table, I¡¯ve got my second pistol drawn and hammer cocked under the table aimed right at your belly.¡±


    O¡¯Rourke nched as he realized my left hand had remained hidden the entire time we¡¯ve been talking. There wouldn¡¯t be any way he could stand and draw before I had fired a couple of shots into him at point-nk range.


    ¡°Those . 36 caliber slugs would tear into your liver before you¡¯ve had a chance, Johnny. That¡¯s an awful way to die. Slowly bleeding and in pain while you screamed for relief.¡±


    I shook my head to ent that he didn¡¯t want to go up against an unwinnable situation.


    ¡°Now, there¡¯s two ways this could end,¡± I announced. ¡°One, you call my bet and I¡¯ll have Mike turn over his four jacks, then, Cutler will turn over his four queens, then, I¡¯ll turn over my four kings, and then you¡¯ll turn over your four aces. When that happens, I¡¯ll kill you for being a card cheat.¡±


    I allowed a couple of minutes to pass as O¡¯Rourke shook in fear. Sweat poured down his face as he struggled to find a way out of his predicament. He didn¡¯t want to die today.


    ¡°You said there was another way.¡± O¡¯Rourke broke the silence as he desperately looked for a way out.


    ¡°Why, Johnny all you¡¯ve got to do is fold your hand because you¡¯ve been bluffing all along. You really don¡¯t have those four aces. You lose this hand, you get up and ride out of camp and you don¡¯t look back, Johnny.¡± I warned.


    Half a minute passed and he finally threw his hand in conceding defeat.


    ¡°When you get up, Johnny, I want you to be real slow. I want you to turn around facing away from me. Then draw your gun out of the holster with two fingers. Just drop it on the ground, Johnny, and leave it there. I¡¯ll have Willi bring your horse here and you can go without saying goodbye to anyone.¡±


    The camp cheered as he rode out in the night. Mike moved towards the jackpot.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Mike?¡± I moved my hand to block his way to the money.


    ¡°He cheated. You proved he cheated, so I¡¯m getting my money back,¡± he dered.


    ¡°No Mike, I didn¡¯t prove he cheated. He folded his hand just like you did right before he did. All I proved was he bluffed. And, Mike, my hand still beats yours so I¡¯m collecting all the stakes.¡±


    I looked intently at Megan as it dawned on her what I was saying. I scooped up all the money and gripped Megan¡¯s arm as I led her away. Mike continued to protest and threatened me. I turned back to face him.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got a problem with that, well, my pistol is still out on the table anytime you want to try me, Mike.¡±


    The very second, we got inside my tent, Megan turned and pped the shit out of me. I grabbed her biceps and shouted, ¡°What the hell did you do that for?¡±


    She looked furious as she said, ¡°You think you¡¯ve won me and now you can do whatever you like to me?¡±


    ¡°In case you¡¯ve forgot, the man driving your wagon just put you up for a bet and punched your friend in the face! Do you really think I¡¯ll let you go back to that?¡± I bitterly spat.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve won you and I¡¯m going to keep you! Keep you here, so you¡¯ll be safe. Keep you, so Willi and Gretchen won¡¯t worry about you, and you¡¯re going to earn your keep! You¡¯ll be responsible for the meals from now on. You¡¯re going to be responsible for those kids. When we start back on the trail, you¡¯ll be driving the second wagon, instead of Willi. And Gretchen will be sitting beside you instead of running 10 miles cursing those damn oxen every day!


    And by God, do something about hernguage! I¡¯m tired of hearing her cursing like a drunken sailor! Do you understand me, Mrs. Young?¡± I hissed.


    I stormed out of the tent and literally bumped into Willi and Gretchen, bug-eyed from eavesdropping on the conversation. Megan began wailing inside the tent.


    ¡°Get in there and take care of her!¡± I ordered. They rushed inside to begin consoling Megan. I went to every wagon owned by someone who yed poker that night. I hailed until the person woke and came outside so I could quietly talk to them.


    I returned their money as best I could remember they lost to O¡¯Rourke with the admonition not to tell anyone what I did. I spent a lot of time gruffly rejecting profuse thanks. By the end of the night, the only ones I hadn¡¯t reimbursed was Mike the Pimp and Cutler.


    Fuck them.


    ¡°Kate, you awake?¡± I whispered loudly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I heard a stirring in the wagon and Kate¡¯s head popped out. Even in the pale moonlight, I could see the damage from Mike¡¯s punch. Kate would be sporting a couple of ck eyes from her broken nose.


    ¡°Is Mike around?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No, that sorry bastard is passed out drunk!¡± She said in a pissed off tone.


    ¡°I want you to gather yours and Megan¡¯s things. You¡¯reing to stay with us.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Are you sure, Zeb?¡± she asked in grateful relief.


    ¡°One thing, Kate. I don¡¯t want Willi and Gretchen exposed to your business.¡± I warned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zeb. Any man that wants to fuck me while I look like this will be horny enough to take me to his ce,¡± she sourly chuckled.


    When Kate entered the tent, a round of cheers erupted for the reunion as excited voices ovepped in conversation. I dug my saddle out of the wagon and dropped it near the campfire for warmth and put my head on the hard leather pillow. ¡®So, d my n to improve my life is going so well¡¯, I sarcastically thought as I drifted off to sleep.


    Breakfast was not a rousing sess. People kept drifting over, thanking me and giving me small gifts despite my admonition fromst night not to do so. In a state of pique, I refused to tell a curious Megan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and it¡¯s none of your damn business, Mrs. Young!¡± I informed her after the fourth request for information. That shut her up in a foul mood to match mine.


    A hungover Mike the Pimp bumbled up and demanded that Kate return to his wagon. She screamed her refusal and I had to shove him away, forcefully warning him not toe back.


    That was enough for me. I invited Willi to go back fishing with me, but he hesitantly said that he, Gretchen and Megan had something nned. I spent the whole day fishing. Didn¡¯t get a single damn nibble. Strangely, I was okay with that. The serenity of being alone with a nearby waterfall gushing water allowed me to soak in the quiet till the sunset.

 177

    As I walked in camp I heard a ruckus. First, I thought it was just a couple of men getting into a fight. That was amon enough event during this journey. As I got closer I discovered it was a different matter altogether.


    Gretchen was lying prone on the ground crying. Lying on top of her was Willi trying to protectively cover his sister. On top of Willi was Megan, huddling defensively as a manshed her bare back with a riding crop.


    Megan¡¯s ripped blousey on the ground besides her. The torn fabric was intermeshed with blood. The same blood pouring fromshes drawn across her back as the crazed man continued to strike her over and over.


    Preacher Jeffers reared back and delivered anothersh as he moved to the side to strike Willi and Gretchen. His stroke found Willi¡¯s ribs, and the boy winced from the pain as he continued to protect his sister.


    ¡°God damns all Papists!¡± Jeffers thundered as he delivered Willi another stroke of the bloody crop. Jeffers moved again to find flesh untainted from the riding crop. There was another strike on Megan as she screamed in pain.


    God damns the Whores of Babylon that serves the Papists!¡± Jeffers delivered anothersh as he dered, ¡°God has anointed me as His Avenger to punish the Spawns of Hell!


    Kate screamed in protest as Meagan arched her back in reaction to another painfulsh. Kate couldn¡¯t intervene because Mike the Pimp was holding her to prevent her from aiding her friend. She fought Mike, trying to break free but it was no use because he was too strong for her.


    The rest of the crowd was yelling in objection but William Cutler held them at bay holding a shotgun threatening to kill the first person that interfered. I couldn¡¯t risk firing a shot in the back of Cutler. Not because I had any moral concern of shooting an unsuspecting man in the back, but because my shot might miss and hit someone in the crowd.


    I drew my gun, ran across to Cutler and clubbed him with the heavy pistol on the back of the head just as Mike the Pimp shouted a warning to him. Cutler dropped stunned to his knees and the angry crowd rushed and disarmed him of the shotgun. Then they swarmed Mike the Pimp and rescued Kate.


    They left the unsuspecting Jeffers to me.


    The crazed preacher was reaching to strike his helpless victims again when I turned him around and stuck him in the face with my pistol. He staggered back holding his arms out to protect himself. I moved inside the range of his arms and struck him again with the pistol. Blood spurted from his cheek.


    He screamed, trying to retreat from the onught. The angry crowd pushed him back to face me. He began to whine, begging me not to hit him. I responded byunching a haymaker with my pistol that caught him flush on the mouth.


    His lips split open from the painful blow. It chipped his front teeth, and now the nerve exposed to the air caused him agony as he began to cry. Still, he begged me and still I continued to methodically pistol-whip him till he barely resembled anything human.


    As I reared back to hit the defenseless man again, my hand was stopped. Herman Kohrs looked at me with concern as he calmly said, ¡°He¡¯s had enough, Zeb.¡±


    ¡°The hell he has!¡± I growled trying to free my arm.


    ¡°No, Zeb. He¡¯s had enough.¡± Herman tried to rationally convince me. ¡°You don¡¯t want to kill him.¡±


    ¡°The hell I don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m banishing him, Mike, and Cutler from the wagon train,¡± Herman pronounced.


    ¡°The hell you are! Fetch me my bullwhip! I¡¯ll kill every one of the fuckers!¡± I ranted.


    ¡°Zeb, you don¡¯t want their blood on your hands.¡± Herman continued to try to get me to see reason.


    I looked Herman directly in the eyes. ¡°Herman, you have no idea how much blood is on my hands.¡± I coldly stated. ¡°These three sorry fuckers won¡¯t make that much difference.¡±


    Herman threw hisst argument at me.


    ¡°Zeb, you¡¯re scaring Megan and the kids.¡±


    At the mention of their names, I instinctively looked over to them. Still huddled on the ground clinching each other they all had frightened faces of seeing a side of my character they never expected existed.


    My anger instantly dissipated at the thought of causing them hurt. I fumbled my pistol back into the holster. I took a solitary step towards them hoping they¡¯d forgive my homicidal rage they had witnessed with their own eyes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I reached an arm out in supplication. Willi and Gretchen ran to me crying and wrapped their arms around me. I stood there consoling them as best I could as I kissed the top of their heads.


    I moved to Megan still on the ground looking at me in hopeful anticipation. The angry red welts on her torso and the still bloodyshes on her back remained exposed to all.


    Despite being topless, I had little interest in studying her exquisite tits just then. My concern was to get her away from this ce so I could tend to her. I carefully picked her up; trying not to injure her any more than she already suffered and carried her to my tent.


    She held her arms around me and buried her head to my side as I walked. I told Willi to find me a jug of moonshine. He ran toply with the request. Gretchen walked by my side, grasping the side of my blue jeans, in need of a physical connection as she watched Megan in concern.


    We walked Megan to my tent. I told Gretchen to stay outside. I carried Megan inside and gingerly ced her on a cot. She continued to cry and moan from the pain. I studied the scarring across her back, Megan kept her head cast down away from my view.


    The tent p opened and Kate came in with two bottles. One, was the bottle of moonshine I requested. The other was a bottle of salve to treat the wounds. Kate said that the Kohrs would be taking care of Willi and Gretchen while Megan recuperated. Kate then left me alone with Megan.


    I took the bottle of nearly pure alcohol and told Megan to drink as much as she could stand. Megan would take a gulp and then grimace, concentrating to keep the drink down. She continued to imbibe while she exined what happened.


    ¡°When you left to go fishing, ady came by and gave Gretchen a small gold crucifix as thanks for returning her husband¡¯s money that he lost at the poker game. I didn¡¯t think anything about it as I put the ne on Gretchen and admired it.


    We were walking through camp and Preacher Jeffers saw us. When he spotted the ne, he went crazy, calling Gretchen a minion of Satan, and he struck her with his riding crop. I pped him and he struck me. Willi charged him and tried to fight him, and he hit Willi.


    Then he went on a rampage, trying to beat Gretchen with the riding crop. Willi fell on top of her to defend her and take the blows. I came back at him and he grabbed my blouse and ripped it right off, while heshed me over and over. I dropped on top of Willi and then you came to our rescue,¡± she hupped.


    ¡°Megan, I don¡¯t mean to hurt you, but I have to put alcohol on your wounds or they¡¯ll get infected. It¡¯s going to hurt bad,¡± I warned.


    Megan nodded and braced herself for the pain that wasing. I poured moonshine liberally on my kerchief and then gently began dabbing Megan¡¯s wounds.


    She continued to jerk and flinch when the alcohol made contact. She moaned her pain and I spoke in a low calm matter trying to console her. I ordered her to keep drinking the moonshine hoping it would anesthetize some of the hurt.


    I applied the salve, dipping a finger in the gel and tracing over the welts. Megan began trembling at my touch. I thought how I had longed to touch Megan, and now under circumstances I wish I hadn¡¯t.


    ¡°I wish you knew how I been wanting you to touch me, Zeb. I spent every night dreaming that you would touch me, hold me, kiss me, make love to me,¡± Megan slurred her tearful words as the moonshine took effect. I dressed the wounds with cotton gauze when Megan passed out. Then I sat vigil over her, ready to do whatever I needed to do to help the woman I loved.


    Kate relieved me in the morning over my protests. Herman Kohrs¡¯ wife came by with some soup for Megan. Slowly, I became aware that every woman that had disparaged Megan and Kate had now epted them in friendship. There was a constant barrage of visitors assisting Megan¡¯s needs. I was shunted to the side while Megan mended.


    Herman Kohrs decided that the wagon train would need to spend an additional week in camp to continue the repairs on the wagons. That was all right by me. It allowed me to go hunt for much need supplies of meat to replenish ourrder.


    I was back fishing when she came to me. I was sitting on arge granite b downstream from the waterfall, enjoying the residual heat of the rock. Megan sat by me and then nuzzled up to me.


    ¡°You look better,¡± I said with a lump in my throat.


    ¡°I feel better. I just had to get away and find you!¡± she said, looking up to me.


    I dropped my fishing pole and by mutual unspoken consent we moved together and kissed. We continued kissing. I was conflicted because I really wanted to touch her and caress her body but I didn¡¯t want to cause her pain from her injuries. Megan decided that issue when she took my hands and ced them on her tits. She watched my face to see how I would respond.


    I began to softly rub and squeeze those glorious mounds. She brought her arms around me and pulled me tight to her. ¡°Make love to me,¡± she gasped.


    Our passion continued to mount as I furious kissed her and nuzzled her neck. I gently bit her earlobe, and a soft moan of pleasure erupted from her. I moved my position, my hands eased her legs open and I stroked them.

 178

    When I got the palm of my hand rubbing against her pussy, she gasped, and then she hurriedly began to tug my pants off.


    My cock sprang free, she gripped it and began stroking it as she moved her head down to myp. She moved her lips and slowly slid my cock into her warm inviting mouth and then¡­


    ¡°OUCH!!!¡± I screamed. ¡°What the hell did you bite it for?¡± I yelled at Megan.


    A flustered dibobted Megan started stammering, ¡°I didn¡¯t know! I was just following Kate¡¯s advice!¡±


    ¡°Just try to be careful, Megan, that¡¯s some tender spot right there,¡± I said as I moved her head back.


    She cautiously slid my dick back in and began softly licking it and applying suction. I groaned in approval and offered some suggestions to her. She happilyplied.


    I broke away and undressed her, greedily taking in her beauty. Her tits were perfect as they swayed with her motions. Therge pinkish-red ares chilled in the air drawing her nipples taut, begging to be sucked. Her t abdomen twitched to my touch as I trailed to caress her soft downy auburn pussy.


    We continued to kiss as our hands roved across each other. I grabbed her mane of fiery hair and pulled gently. Her head drew up to me inpliance and I growled at her, ¡°You belong to me and to only me!¡± She responded by enthusiastically kissing my face and chest, and, thankfully, gently nibbling at my nipples.


    Iid down on the rock and maneuvered her until she was in the 69 position as I began licking her pussy. She groaned in pleasure and went back to servicing me. I began feeling the sensation of her body shaking against me as her orgasms began. We continued through the afternoon until close to the sunset hour when I moved her on top and she straddled me.


    Slowly she slid my engorged dick deeper and deeper into her until I was finally fully in her warm confines. She slowly began to stroke her body against me at the pace she desired. Her eyes closed as she focused on the pleasures resonating in her.


    We continued as our sweat-slicked bodies slid freely against each other. I rolled on top of her in the missionary position. She mewled like a feral kitten as I thrust into her, her legs actively climbing against my thighs trying to get better ess to what was causing her pleasure. When I came, I held fully in her and felt her shaking through herst orgasm. We began kissing and caressing each other, gasping to recover our breath. A half hour passed, and then we took a dip underneath the waterfall, cleansing each other.


    When we came back into camp, Willi and Gretchen giggled at us. Others gave us a knowing smile. When a mischievous Kate asked how we spent the day, I told her that her lessonscked some very important details. I walked on while Megan stayed behind to talk to Kate. Suddenly, I heard Kate erupt with a howl ofughter.


    For the remainder of the week, we returned to our rock and Megan practiced Kate¡¯s lessons avidly.


    We broke camp and began our westward trek again. Megan now drove our second wagon, with Gretchen by her side. Willi rode with me. We soon settled into a harmonious pattern, and things couldn¡¯t have been better when the rider rode up with news that impacted our lives.


    Gold had been found in nearby Colorado, and there was a rush of miners desperately headed that way. I had the chance to be the first to sell them supplies. The possibilities of profits skyrocketed, and all I had to do was turn south and leave the train. That night, I discussed this at the campfire, carefully watching to see how Megan would respond. Would she go with me to Colorado? Would she continue to Utah to be the dutiful third wife of Lee Young, or would she continue to California with Kate?


    She continued to look at me as I talked and then said, ¡°You won me fair and square, and now you have to keep me, Zeb!¡± I rushed to her and kissed her over and over as the children cheered.


    We gave the news of our decision to everyone the next morning. We were surprised that Herman Kohrs and close to a hundred others had also decided that Colorado would be their homestead. Kate told us that she was interested in continuing to California and then to Arizona to meet her dentist that she was interested in, so we said our farewells.


    Before she left, Kate hugged me and Megan and wiped a tear from her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so d for the both of you, and that y¡¯all put aside that nonsense of Megan being married to that old fart in Utah. Y¡¯all seemed to have forgotten that polygamy is illegal in America, and, no marriage is legal until it has been consummated¡­ I¡¯ve fucked enoughwyers to find that out!¡± Sheughed, ¡°At least y¡¯all got that consummated part worked out!


    We waved goodbye, telling her that she would always be weed in our home. Willi and Gretchen ran alongside her wagon saying goodbye to their Aunt Kate. She keptughing and crying as she waved back until she was no longer in sight.


    We drove to amunity called Golden, and we fell in love with the beautiful terrain. I set up my wagons for business, and soon sold every item I had to miners rushing in to strike it rich. I sent a telegram to St. Louis to replenish my wares and set out to build a store in the boomtown in the meantime.


    We also settled on arge grassy teau for our homestead, and Willi and I began building our house. Herman Kohrs settled just a few miles away, and he continued to rave about how pure the water was as he built his business.


    A yearter, I was riding up to the store in the early morning. It was a crisp morning of October 15th. As I hitched my horse in front of the rail in front of my store I saw a group of men slowly walking towards me. One of them shouted at me and I focused on them.


    The old scabrous man yelled at me, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you Zebulon Russell, for stealing my wife!¡±


    Lee Young continued to approach me, even though he was suffering from the end stages of syphilis. I shuddered to think of how close Megan came to being infected by this degenerate viin.


    Young was apanied by others walking side by side with him. All of them brandished shotguns aimed my way. As they closed, I recognized William Cutler, Mike the Pimp, Preacher Jeffers, and Johnny-Behind-The-Deuce. I had no idea how this Devil¡¯s Brew came to being, all I knew was that each one was hellbent on killing me.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    They intended to give me the same chance McCluskie had when he was shot down in Tuttle¡¯s Dance Hall, which was none. I intended to give them the same chance Jim Riley gave McCluskie¡¯s killers, which was none.


    They were 50 yards away when I pulled the Henry repeater out of the scabbard. Their eyes widen as I levered in a shell and aimed at them. I fired the first shot and a crimson bloom appeared on Lee Young¡¯s white shirt. The impact spun him around and his finger twitched on the trigger of his shotgun as it discharged.


    Buckshot from the 12-gauge shotgun cratered into the side of Preacher Jeffers¡¯ chest. As he fell, I noticed his right arm was hanging on by a slim thread of sinew. I rapidly fired two more shots into Lee Young¡¯s chest causing the whole front of the shirt to go red. He copsed in the dirt.


    Johnny-Behind-The -Deuce made a desperate run to get close to me so he could obliterate me with his shotgun.


    He didn¡¯t get close enough, fast enough.


    I fired and the 44-caliber bullet struck him in the forehead, killing him instantly.


    I felt the sting of expended shotgun pellets fired from Cutler too far away to harm me. He was fumbling open the breech of the shotgun trying to quickly reload his weapon. His desperation caused him to drop a shell in the dirt. When I took aim, he screamed and threw his shotgun down and brought his arms up to shield himself.


    My shot had no problem prating his pitiful defense. He flew back as the bullet smashed in his chest and stopped his heart. He copsed to the ground and weakly lifted one arm to the sky before it feebly fell across his chest.


    I turned my attention on Mike the Pimp. He threw down his shotgun and cried at me not to shoot him. The sheriff came out on the street and promptly arrested him and took him to jail as he still begged for mercy, throwing all the me on the others.


    I carefully walked up to the four men lying in the street to confirm they were dead. Preacher Jeffers was alive, barely. His rapid breaths blew bloody red frothy foam from his chest. His unfocused eyes slowly settled on me and then somehow, he recognized me.


    ¡°We looked for you in California; you weren¡¯t there.¡± He gasped.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I agreed, looking down at him.


    ¡°My partner shot me!¡± heined about the inequity of it.


    ¡°The Lord works in mysterious ways, Jeffers. Enjoy Hell.¡± I pronounced as he sounded his death rattle and died. I turned to open my store.


    Eight years quickly passed by, and we thrived and prospered. Willi was eighteen and a full partner in our mercantile store. He did the bulk of the work and I left all decisions with him.


    I had gotten to the point that I could afford to grubstake miners that I thought would strike it rich for a percentage if they did. Enough did and honored our agreements that I was a millionaire without having to toil in the mines.


    Megan was employed as a teacher at a school, three miles from our ranch. Each morning she would load the wagon with our children; Gretchen, now thirteen, Katherine, six, named after her Aunt Kate, Rachel, five, named after Megan¡¯s sister, and James, four, named after my friend Jim Martin who died in that awful shootout in a bar in Kansas that prompted me to turn my life around.


    The three toddlers adored their big sister Gretchen and all wanted to be close to her when they could. They would scramble to climb into herp as Megan set the wagon off to school.


    As soon as the wagon set off, an ox would start trailing the wagon, arrive at the school while sses were attended, wait patiently until the sses were dismissed for Gretchen toe out and ride it bareback to Gretchen¡¯s destination; whether it was home or the store.


    We had tried to keep it corralled in a pen or the barn, but Willi and I got tired of repairing the damage every day, so we allowed it free range to follow Gretchen. Needless to say, she was talked about by everybody in ourmunity, and I began to worry when interested boys started sniffing around her at our church¡¯s social pics on Sunday afternoon.


    Eligible girls would prepare a pic basket lunch. Eligible boys would bid on the lunches. The bid winners would enjoy the meal and thepany of the girl that afternoon. I had agitated Megan and Gretchen by warning that I would outbid every fellow interested in Gretchen.


    Gretchen would run to her brother to protest my statements, but he justughed and reminded Gretchen how she had me wrapped around her finger.


    Willi also enjoyed the church socials. He had continued to exclusively bid on Herman Kohrs¡¯ daughter¡¯s lunch basket. Only once was he unsessful, when he didn¡¯t anticipate a rival¡¯s bid. The grim look he held as the girl looked helplessly back at Willi while the rival led her off to the pic grounds, was an indication of what he felt for her. The next Sunday, the rival, sporting a ck eye and broken nose, failed to make a bid. Willi, with his split lip, was pleased as he once again apanied his sweetheart to their pic.


    Herman Kohrs told me that when our kids entered into matrimony he intended to have Willi work in his brewery. I told Herman that if Willi was happy I had no objection to having him working in a brewery that was establishing a great name for Herman¡¯s beer.


    As I reflected on my life, all in all, I was satisfied how everything turned out.


    ¡°STOP DAMN IDIOT BEAST!¡± Gretchen screeched outside my store.


    Of course, there were always a few projects to work out.


    Historical footnotes:


    ¡°Seeing the elephant¡± was a phrase popr during the Civil War. Due to the novelty of seeing an elephant, young men eager for war equated the imagined glory of war with that novelty as they pursued it, only to find out the grim reality ofbat.


    Earl Van Dorn, as noted, was an ipetent Confederate general. He was indeed killed by an irate husband who was not prosecuted for Van Dorn¡¯s murder.


    General Order Number 11 was an edict issued by a Union general that caused the eviction of everyone in four counties in southwest Missouri during the Civil War. All their property was either confiscated or destroyed.


    Adolph Herman Kohrs migrated from Prussia to Golden, Colorado, and started a very sessful brewery. Heter Americanized his name to Coors.


    Sheriff Henry Newton Brown was a contemporary of Billy the Kid, and participated in the Lincoln County War in New Mexico. He waster appointed Sheriff of Caldwell, Kansas, one of the bloodiest cow towns in the Old West. Brown¡¯s death as described in the story pretty much tracked the actual events.


    The Shootout at Hyde Park was the deadliest single encounter in the Old West. Yes, it even beat the Gunfight at the OK Corral. Jim Martin was an innocent victim of the shooting, and James Riley did ride off into the night, only to disappear from the pages of history.


    Katherine Horony was better known in the West as Big Nose Kate. She was a prostitute and themonw wife of a dentist in Arizona. The name of that dentist was Doc Holliday.


    The Bowie Knife, named after the mo hero, Jim Bowie, was created by cksmith James ck in Washington, Arkansas. The secret of his technique of creating Damascus steel has been lost from the pages of history. To date, no one has fully duplicated ck¡¯s results.


    Johnny-Behind-The-Deuce/Michael O¡¯Rourke was a cardsharp and gambler best known for being an associate of the Earp¡¯s faction in Tombstone, Arizona.


    The Mormons settled into the Utah territory in 1847 and openly practiced polygamy. As a quid pro quo to gain statehood they ouwed polygamy and became the 45th state in 1896.


    Finally, to write this story, I had to mix up details both chronologically and geographically out of sequence. So, for example, if you jump my case saying the no Estacado was nowhere near the Oregon Trail or that Billy The Kid was already dead when Henry Newton Brown met his demise, all I can say is guilty as charged. Otherwise, I hope you enjoyed the story.

 179

    NEW STORY TITLE: JUSTICE (Erotica)


    Love is a Sentence.


    Enjoy reading


    I just sat watching thest residual tiny air bubbles slowly ascend into what was the dissipating foamy head of the beer awaiting consumption. The frosty mug condensation was bnced between a mix of watery droplets and icy ze. My hand felt the texture of the paper coaster and the salt granules poured by the bartender to keep the ss from sticking to the paper coaster; the rough disparity of texture was somehow soothing.


    ¡°You going to drink that or just keep looking at it?¡± the bartender growled.


    I looked up at him, weighing a variety of responses from bitter sarcasm to meek acquiescence, then I decided on a middle ground.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided, Uncle Jack.¡±


    The answer not being the one he wanted made my uncle shake his head, turning away to tend to better humored paying customers located at the far end of the bar. Another family vote against me, sending ripples through my quandary.


    Well, ¡®fuck him and the horse he rode in on¡¯, I thought. I didn¡¯t ask for this shit. To distract myself, I looked across the span of the bar. It was a microcosm, trapped in Fifties¡¯ decor, unaffected by a half century of change.


    Walls adorned with neon signs of beers no longer in existence, dark wooden walls with just the right mixtures of windows allowing a golden glow pouring in each afternoon, giving a friendly ambiance. The mahogany bar was irregrly indented from countless sses mmed into it in anger and joy.


    In contrast, the colorful Wurlitzer jukebox stood against the far wall where a dancing stagepeted against the loss of floor space for additional tables and chairs. Profitability be damned, was the order of the day.


    Growing up, I was made painfully aware of that fact. I had been drafted as freebor at an early age since childborws didn¡¯t apply in a family business. I swept out the ce, bussed tables, carried cases and crates, rolled kegs, cleaned urinals, and toilets, mopped up blood and cleaned up vomit.


    In my unenlightened view, I thought I was vested into being allowed a voice in how the ce should be run. The kind owners of this establishment, to wit, my uncle, my Aunt Kate, my mom, Mary, and my dad, Tom, quickly, and thoroughly, informed me otherwise. My dad and Uncle Jack, in addition to being among the owners, also served in the city¡¯s police department, dad being a lieutenant in one precinct, and Uncle Jack a patrol sergeant in another. Mom was a neonatal nurse at the hospital. Only Aunt Kate was a full-time family worker at the bar, therefore, she handled the day-to-day operation. Mom, Dad, and Uncle Jack pitched in when they could to help the working staff.


    That said, even though Aunt Kate ran the ce and all the business licenses and permits were in her name, they all deferred to my father for the important business decisions. I got the impression that somehow, dad had figured out the way to buy the bar initially, and he was the controlling factor in most decisions. Still, he always listened to the others¡¯ opinions. Except for me, of course.


    I had suffered through more arguments than I cared to remember, trying to convince my dad and the others that we could make more money utilizing the space for bigger crowds. Dad and Uncle Jack usually justughed at me as they fed coins into the jukebox and lead their wives out on the dance floor to slowly sway to a Sixty¡¯s tune.


    Another example of the anachronism of the ce, the jukebox contained an eclectic mix of tunes handpicked by my parents, and my uncle and aunt. All were subject to change at a moment¡¯s notice. On a given night, you had Procol Harum¡¯s ¡°Whiter Shade Of Pale¡± and a little known rocker tune of theirs, ¡°Whiskey Train¡±; The Rolling Stones¡¯ ¡°Wild Horses¡± and ¡°Little Red Rooster¡±.


    Booker T. & the M. G.¡¯s, ¡°Green Onions,¡± and Muddy Water¡¯s ¡°Mannish Boy,¡± Miles Davis¡¯ ¡°Summertime¡± and the Allman Brothers¡¯ ¡°You Don¡¯t Love Me Anymore,¡± The Animals¡¯ ¡°House of the Rising Sun¡± and ¡°Orange and Red Beams.¡±


    Little Feat¡¯s ¡°Willin¡± and ¡°Dixie Chicken,¡± Jackson Browne¡¯s ¡°Take It Easy/Our Lady of the Well,¡± J. D. Souther¡¯s ¡°How Long¡± and ¡°The Fast One,¡± Eric pton¡¯s ¡°Tribute to Elmore¡± and ¡°La,¡± Bob Dn¡¯s ¡°Sad Eyed Lady of the Londs¡± and ¡°On the Road Again¡±.


    The list would go on and on, and though any number of songs could be substituted for another one, one was sacrosanct. That was ¡®B4¡¯ on the jukebox. Not on pain of death, could there ever be another song in that slot.


    I would cringe and hate that song, due to it being yed every night when my mom got off her shift as a nurse. She woulde to the bar to be swept up by my dad and carried in jovial protest to the dance floor, ced down and kissed before they began their slow dance, oblivious to the world. The scene was so sharine that it would¡¯ve given anyone diabetes.


    But, like I said, my opinion didn¡¯t count for shit, even when the opportunity arose for them to sell out the bar and enjoy a very rosy retirement. A tech billionaire with more money than God and his toadying entourage, deigned to discover the bar one evening.


    After countless enquiries about various rare Scotch and single barrel bourbons, the effete crowd was informed they would have to make do with Johnny Walker and Jack Daniels, or take it down the road. Well that just pissed off the group, since my dad had the audacity not to grovel, but for some reason, it struck a chord with the billionaire so he settled in for the evening, along with his grumbling crew. What the hell could they do, since he was paying?


    As the billionaire continued to suck down drinks, he discovered charm in each and every nuance of the bar, and when he discovered the jukebox with its selections, he started dancing with the nubile arm-candies of his group.


    Then he started raving about the bar, counting it among the best he¡¯d ever been to, including it among some bar in Singapore, El Floridita, in Havana, and a seedy beer garden in Munich. This, of course, immediately changed the attitude of the group as they dashed around the ce, dragging their benefactor around, marveling at the quaint ce.


    Nothing would do but for Dad to join them at their table for a drink and pass some pleasantries. So my bemused father did, trying his best to avoid being included in the selfies being snapped by the duck-lipped silicone-enhanced vixens, posted in god knows what social media outlet.


    ¡°Tom,¡± the billionaire slurred as he wrapped aradely arm around my dad, ¡°Tom, this ce is an absolute treasure!¡± His sentiment was immediately and enthusiastically echoed by his friends. ¡°You have to let me buy this ce!¡±


    Dad just smiled as he quietly slipped unnoticed out of his customer¡¯s embrace and told him it wasn¡¯t for sale. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for sale, Tom. The whole fucking world is for sale and I¡¯m just the guy that can buy it!¡± the billionaire boasted as he plead his case.


    ¡°Tell you what; I¡¯ll give you a million dors right now if you sell me this ce.¡±


    My jaw dropped at the amount and dad continued to grin and said, ¡°Sorry, Bill, it still isn¡¯t for sale. It¡¯s not just my ce; I also got to answer to my brother, Jack, his wife, Kate and my wife, Mary.¡±


    ¡®You forgot about your only kid¡¯, I mentally screamed at him. ¡®Your son, who would be quite happy with some part of a million dors payout¡¯. The look on my face must have enhanced my father¡¯s enjoyment, as his grin got bigger at my perplexity.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve got partners. Well, I can take care of them, how about four million?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡®YES! FOR GOD¡¯S SAKES, SAY YES¡¯! I telepathically tried to impart my thought to my father.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nice offer, Bill and I¡¯ll tell the others what you¡¯ve offered, but as far as I¡¯m concerned, I¡¯m not willing to sell,¡± Dad replied.


    My entire body was shaking. A four million dor offer and my dad calmly turned it down as though anybody would want this dump for four million dors. I wanted to go over there and tell the guy that why, yes, of course we¡¯d sell for four million dors!


    Dad took another look at me and his shit eating grin got even bigger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to being denied, Tom,¡± the billionaire dered, ¡°Final offer, eight million dors! Two million dors apiece. That should satisfy you and your brother and your wives!¡±


    Dad looked at the billionaire and serenely said, ¡°I never could expect this ce to go for that much money. It is a wonderful offer and I¡¯ll always appreciate that you made it, but again, I¡¯m saying no.¡±


    The bbergasted billionaire looked shocked at my dad¡¯s refusal to sell and finally noticed my near state of apoplexy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that kid?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my son, Mike, and he¡¯s trying to tell me to take you up on your offer,¡± Dadughingly exined.


    ¡°All right, Tom, I¡¯ll help your son out. Ten million dors,st and final offer. All you¡¯ve got to do is say yes, and all of your dreams wille true!¡±


    I almost yelled yes out loud, and then I noticed the subtle shift of expression in my father¡¯s face. This was the one that said, ¡°don¡¯t fuck with me.¡± The one I grew up with and learned well the lesson not to disobey. Pushing the envelope was all well and good, as I continued to assert my independence, but there were limits, and I knew I had reached that zone.


    It went unnoticed by the besotted billionaire as he waited smugly for my father¡¯s eptance. ¡°Bill,¡± my father replied, ¡°thank you for your generosity. I¡¯ll tell you what, if you still feel this way tomorrow,e by and make the offer to my partners. If they say yes, then I¡¯ll agree to your terms, but I doubt you¡¯ll be able to convince them, either. So, next time in towne by for a drink, the first round will be on me.¡±


    With that, the billionaire left, vowing to return tomorrow and swearing undying friendship with my dad and evesting allegiance to Genero¡¯s Tavern, the, quote, ¡°best fucking bar in the world,¡± unquote, from the wobbling Midas as his minions helped steer him to his limo.


    My dad just sat there at the table watching them leave with a little sad smile on his face. As he slowly finished his shot of whiskey, I finally trusted myself to go to the table and start clearing away the debris.


    He looked up to me, expecting me to look at him. I tried in vain not to, but finally I couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Dad, how could you?¡± I sputtered, ¡°Ten million dors,¡± I paused, trying to voice my frustrations adequately and failing to do so.

 180

    ¡°Yeah, ten million would¡¯ve been one helluva payoff,¡± dad agreed, musing in response. ¡°Sit down, Mike, and I¡¯ll exin why I turned him down.¡± I sat waiting to hear what possible reason he had to turn down the key to the bank.


    He hesitated. ¡°Mike, I¡¯ve dealt with guys like that my whole life. You, on the other hand, you¡¯re still a teenager and you¡¯ve got a whole lot of growing up to do when you get out there in the world. You¡¯re going to find a Bill every time you turn around.


    ¡°He¡¯s either going to be smarter, richer, or better looking than you, and he¡¯ll never let you forget it. Now, there are two ways to deal with a Bill. You can meekly agree that he¡¯s better than you, or you can stand eye to eye with him and let him know that you¡¯re just as good as him.


    ¡°That guy,¡± he nodded to the door, ¡°came in here expecting to lord it over everybody. Ordering $100 dors a shot Scotch and boutique bourbons and expecting me to grovel and apologize for not being able to fulfill his requests.


    ¡°When I told him that he¡¯d have to settle for Johnny Walker or Jack Daniels, or otherwise take it down the road, he took that as me telling him ¡®fuck you,¡¯ so he settled in trying to find some way to assert his superiority. While he was doing that, he got a surprise and realized he was actually enjoying himself.


    ¡°Just sitting there, drinking and dancing with his friends, talking and enjoying himself for a rare change, but he still had to get that onest shot at showing me how big his cock was, figuratively, and he made his offer.


    ¡°Now, I could¡¯ve immediately epted and thanked him profusely,ped all his drinks and shook his hand until his hand was bleeding, but that was what he was wanting and expecting. I wasn¡¯t going to give him the satisfaction, and I turned him down.¡±


    ¡°That was me letting him know that my cock was just as big as his, and he didn¡¯t faze me a bit. So, he upped his offer, and again I turned him down. He raised it again, hoping that I¡¯d agree, because now he was locked into a contest of will.


    ¡°I could see that Bill was trapped and he had no way out. You see, son, a guy like Bill needs a bar like I need a third nipple. He¡¯s smart and made a shitload of money and he didn¡¯t do that by making many mistakes. There¡¯s no way he could ever justify paying that kind of money for a ce like this.


    ¡°I could¡¯ve continued turning him down until the offer would¡¯ve been ridiculously noticeable to his friends, but I decided to cut him some ck and gave him his out by telling him toe by tomorrow and talk to Jack, Kate, and your Mom, and convince them.


    ¡°But, he won¡¯te back. Chances are, we will never see him again. He¡¯ll go on making obscene amounts of money and we¡¯ll continue to work here, and I¡¯m okay with that. I make a good living and provide for you and your mom. I¡¯m beholden to no man, and I¡¯m good with that.¡±


    For some reason, hisment gave him pause and he blurted out, ¡°There¡¯s only been one time I¡¯ve ever been on my knees to another man, and that will never happen again.¡±


    The cold steel determination on his face frightened me. He must¡¯ve picked up on it as he morphed back into character. ¡°So, he left with his pride intact, and I¡¯m sitting here with my pride intact and you¡¯re sitting here at a table that needs to be cleaned so some paying customers can sit down.¡±


    I had to say it. ¡°But what if he¡¯s shows up tomorrow with a ten million dor check?¡± Dad replied, ¡°If he does that, I¡¯ll scramble and get Jack, Kate, and your mom to sign so fast that it will make your head spin. I ain¡¯t that stupid, son!¡±


    Bill didn¡¯t show the next day.


    *******************


    Fuck!!! Another goddamn Sixty¡¯s favorite started ring out of the jukebox. My uncle noticed my grimace and he winked at me in response. Frigging Allman Brother¡¯s ¡°Mountain Jam¡± started cranking up.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong. Hearing guitar gods like Duane Allman and Dickie Betts trading licks for 33 minutes is amazing, but, try hearing it night after night in the bar, and coupled with the mood I was in, the pleasure factor was hovering around zero.


    Yeah, and now you¡¯re about to remind me that a jukebox only ys 45 singles, so there¡¯s no way the antique could y long versions of rock and roll songs. Well, thanks to my dad cutting some ck on aputer hacker he arrested, the guy converted the mechanism to y multiple CD¡¯s instead of records, as a way of showing his appreciation not to be heading to jail.


    C¡¯mon, my dad is a cop, not a saint. Rules andws were made to be bent whenmon sense dictated. The hacker wouldn¡¯t havested a day in jail, and dad got the kid a legitimate job. So what if the kid wanted to return the favor?


    Taking legal shortcuts to provide amon sense solution was a specialty of my dad and Uncle Jack. Take the time two rocket scientists decided to hold up the bar at happy hour.


    I suppose the two thugs first got a clue after they drawing their weapons and announcing a holdup, when twenty off duty cops enjoying a drink drew down on them and covered them from every angle. Somehow, they kept from pissing in their pants as their weapons were collected and their wallets were inspected.


    Now, the misguided youths expected the usual routine: get arrested, go to jail, get bonded out, show up for plea and arraignment, get assigned a public defender, have a court date set near the speedy trial deadline, have a mental evaluation ordered, plea bargain a deal with an overworked prosecutor, and be back on the street robbing someone who wouldn¡¯t defend themselves.


    What happened was, my Dad had a simple solution. The thugs¡¯ money was ¡°liberated¡± from their wallets, along with their weapons, and their getaway car, and their clothes. They were pushed out in the street to beughed at by gawkers, and videoed upstream to the inte before being arrested for public indecency by a police unit that ¡°just happened¡± to be patrolling by.


    Word got out on the street what had happened to the two, and they were aughingstock. Interesting enough, an anonymous contribution to the Victim¡¯s Reparation Fund was donated in the exact amount provided by their money, clothes, weapons, and car (after a visit to a chop shop) brought. The two would-be gangsters, having lost all street cred, finally left town to avoid the embarrassment. Nobody ever tried anything in Genero¡¯s after that. Moral of the story: Don¡¯t pull any shit in a cop bar.


    I took another look at my beer. The icy ze had melted off and I hadn¡¯t even taken the first sip. Not that I was really in the mood for drinking, if I started there was no telling when I¡¯d stop, given the mood I was in. How the fuck did I ever get myself in this situation?


    The previous night was supposed to be the best night of my life, and it was. Until it wasn¡¯t. Now I¡¯m sitting there trying to figure out what to do, and I¡¯m scared. Scared that I was going to make the wrong decision. Scared that I¡¯d let the wrong person in my life. Scared that I might wind up losing her. Scared that I might not. Nothing made any sense anymore.


    Christ, less than 24 hours before, we left the reception and we were all over each other in the limo. Kissing and groping and clutching at each other in a frenzy, heat boiling and percting, held back by a thin strand of propriety as we exited the limo, managed to collect our key to the suite, riding in the elevator, oblivious to bemused onlookers, pausing at the door and finally negotiating the locking mechanism while she rubbed the crotch of my trousers. Swooping down and collecting her and carrying her over the threshold. The door swinging shut as I carried her through the suite, kissing her the entire time until I gently ced her on the bed.


    I had an entire n of slow seduction for the entire night, and it went right out the window. She broke away from me, adorned in her virginal whitecey finery and fixed me with a lusty gaze. She slowly began dancing to an unheard song as I sat on the bed, darting near me and then moving just out of reach before I could grab her, pivoting her luscious body clockwise and dipping low as she made her direction counter-clockwise to an unknown tempo. Rubbing her hands against her torso, she whipped her long brown hair across her face, sliding her arms down, lower and lower, the palms of her hands joining at the juncture of her legs while she looked at me in a plea to satisfy her and groaned softly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Turning away from me, swiveling her tight buttocks and giving me a teasing look across her shoulder as she bent down she was at a ny degree angle. Slowly, she rose up, as once again she twisted until she faced me, a huge smile on her face as she knew she had me mesmerized.


    Then teasingly, she fiddled with the cor button of her Victorian gown, slowly drawing out the drama of unbuttoning it and then pretending she wouldn¡¯t. Back and forth it went, as she ramped up the suspense of when it would finally happen.


    A flourish, as her neckline was exposed. A view of her throat I had seen countless times, yet now appeared as a forbidden treat. I continued to stare at her as she danced joyfully across the room, celebrating holding me in thrall.

 181

    Soon, the next button, a wistful look on her countenance, did she dare unbutton another? Why, good girls just don¡¯t do those sorts of things! Her coquettish expression said it all as she pursed her lips in determination.


    I mentally begged her to continue. Well, all right! Just this once, but, don¡¯t you dare ask for anything else! She responded, as the next button was unleashed. In term of actual exposure, it was so little, but, in passion, so much.


    Do you want another? Her lustful stare had me transfixed.


    Yes! Yes! Please, yes!


    The next button fell. Now, the tops of her breasts were exposed. I caught a momentary glimpse of her bra during her gyrations. I began to take off my coat. She rushed me, stopped me and shook her head no. I wasn¡¯t permitted to do anything. Assured of mypliance, she continued her dance. Her arms raised upward as she twirled before me. She moved close to me and gave me a fleeting kiss, then backed away.


    The erotic nature of her voiceless pantomime stirred me as the next button fell. Now, the deep cleavage was exposed to me and she moved herself against my face slowly rubbing herself. She brushed my hands away, refusing to give me any control of my domination.


    The buttons continued to fall, each bringing a new peak of sensation and frustration to me. Then finally, as though taking pity on me she slid out of her gown. The view was as if Botticelli had reincarnated his Birth of Venus. How could a woman be so innocent and sinful at the same time?


    Now, garbed in her bra, panties, garter belt, silk stockings and high heels, my temptress did her version of Salome¡¯s Dance of the Seven Veils. Garment after garment was deposited on me. I relished seeing each and every sinful inch of her delightful flesh. I, too, was ready to grant her any wish as she finallynded in myp. She furiously kissed me as she began to undress me.


    First, my jacket, as she yfully rained kisses on my shoulders, arms, and torso; then, a quick unbuckling of my belt and a powerful tugging to pull out my shirttail. She moved her face against my wrist as she undid my cuff button and administered another kiss. Then she repeated the procedure with my other arm.


    She moved and grasped my necktie, tugging me towards her for a kiss as she held on to her bridle, controlling me, managing me, dictating her will, then, loosening the tie, unknotting it, and letting it fall limply to the floor.


    The cor button, undone by her fingers, unadorned save for the glittering diamond ring and gold band I had ced on her earlier that day. Her face moved to my neck as she kissed, nibbled andvishly licked her way to the next obstructing button.


    Slowly, ever so slowly, she crept down as button after button fell prey to her. Her teeth bit and tugged on my nipples as she rubbed her palms appreciatively on my chest. Then, the shirt discarded, she slid out of myp to her knees, parted my legs, and moved her face to myp.


    Without the use of her hands, her tongue found the fly of my pants and her teeth nipped on the fastener and unsped each brass cog in an erotic liberation, all the while fixing me with her sea green eyes. I stood, and the trousers slid down as she attempted to hold my rock hard thighs.


    My dick was painfully throbbing in anticipation when it was finally unleashed from the confines of my boxer briefs. She moaned as she gripped it and gently rubbed it against her face.


    She held my shaft, kissing it, rubbing it, stroking it. Then, kissing the bulb of my cock, she allowed it to slide into the warmth of her mouth, her tongue rapidly flicking on the head.


    I tried to manage what little control I had, but it was too much to bear. With a growl, I knelt down, physically picked her up and held her against me. Her legs instinctively wrapped around me as I wobbled to the bed and fell on the mattress.


    She kissed me with a passion that I had never experienced and rolled beneath me on the bed. She cupped my face in her hands and spoke her first words since we had entered the room, ¡°You are mine!¡± Then she kissed me again, softly, in trust, in fealty, inplete and absolute love.


    ¡°I am yours,¡± I gasped, ¡°And you are mine, forever!¡± I dered.


    We kissed again. All the while, we maneuvered our bodies to amodate each other. She moaned softly as I cupped her tit and with vigor rubbed her pert nipple with my fingers. My lips were applying kisses to her defenseless neck. I moved up to her earlobe and gently bit down, an erogenous zone I had discovered early in our courtship.


    She had described the sensation as an electric shock that tended to short circuit her neuralwork. I was immediately rewarded with a vixen writhing in lust underneath me. A lusty sigh escaped when I brushed her hair away and trailed my face down to her bosom and suckled hard on her exquisite tit.


    Her hands nted on the sides of my temples kept my head captive as Ivished attention on her. I had other treasures to delve. Southward, I trailed, rubbing her taut ribs, heaving in desire, to her t abdomen I nuzzled with my face, to her navel, which I licked and teasingly nipped.


    Still downward, her pelvis gently pulsating in anticipation, the soft downy texture of her pubic hairs, neatly trimmed in anding strip, brushed by my chin, my lips, my nostrils ring open as her scent wafted into my conscious, encouraging my already overloaded lust to seek avenues of release. My twitching cock, hard and throbbing, painfully needed to couple within her.


    Not just yet.


    I sensed the damp lubrication of her heated vulva as I gently licked and blew on her, teasing her ever so closely to an ecstatic salvation, licking and tugging her lovely pink lips, which continued to secrete as she thrashed away. Her thighs locked down on my head, rubbing against me in erratic patterns.


    Her sobs escted in pitch and volume as I relentlessly drove her. ¡°Please, Mike! You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± she begged. That only encouraged me as I greedilypped her, driving her to a crescendo until I finally triggered her by mping her sensitive clit with my teeth.


    I held on as she rode through her explosive climax, bucking me to and fro. Her yells and sobs of release echoed in thevish room until finally, her gyrations ebbed still, as I crawled up to her, her kisses raining on me in appreciation.


    I stared down at her as our bodies instantly adjusted into position, her hands groping me as she angled my dick to prate her. I slowly slid into her as I felt her shift to amodate my girth. Onward I plunged. Then I was finally vested in her.


    I looked into her wonderful green eyes, counting myself lucky that I would have an entire lifetime to gaze into them. ¡°I love you so much, L!¡± I softly whispered as I gently kissed her. The kiss escted into a more passionate one.


    I felt her thrust against me, urging me to initiate our coupling. Slowly, ever so slowly, I began rocking against her, our bodies subtly shifting to explore different angles and frictions, picking up the pace, alternating long thrusts, then hard ones.


    Stopping, gasping for breaths in a kissing break as our sweat-glistening bodies slid against one another through the night. ¡°Oh Jesus, Mike, I¡¯m about toe!¡± she moaned in my ear. I slid in fully within her and stopped my motion. Experience had shown me that her orgasms tended to be a shorts series of trembling spasms that twitched her legs and shook her body in the full throes of ecstasy. She preferred my weight to pin her down as she rode through a cloud of bliss, and then to slowly build up to the next release.


    She held me in her closely, sobbing in my ear, her hand on the back of my head, her other arm braced on my back, fingernails digging in my flesh. Her eruptions subsided as I whispered if she was ready to continue. Her pelvis began to grind into me for a response.


    Picking up the pace, we continued to rock our way to pleasure. She moved her hand against my shoulder and firmly pushed against it. Her signal to change positions. Suddenly, I was on bottom and L was a cowgirl, riding her stud. Her hands cupped her tits as she bucked me.


    I was about to erupt and she knew it. She copsed on me, begging me toe. Het tits were now sliding on my perspiring chest, my hands firmly framing her ribs as I stroked my way topletion. Then I was there. I felt the amazing sensation of release as I shot stream after stream of semen into her. Her body was caught in another orgasm as wepleted our act.


    After catching our breaths, we engaged in our post-coital y, kissing and caressing each other. Would we go again? Perhaps, or perhaps not. Hell, we had an entire lifetime to decide.


    ¡°I love you, Mr. Mike Crowder!¡± she wearily eximed, worn from an entire adrenaline filled day. ¡°And I love you, Mrs. L Crowder!¡± I softly responded as we entwined hands. I felt the shape of the ring I had ced on her ring finger just hours before.


    Her breathing pattern drifting to slumber, I enjoyed the quiet as her heartbeat, warmth, and weight served as afort nket while I slowly drifted to sleep.


    I woke as I sensed L stretching awake, purring like a kitten as I caught her sleepy- eyed gaze. Morning light was streaming into the honeymoon suite, bathing it in golden splendor. We reached for each other, started andpleted Round Two.


    After an agreed upon period to tend to ourselves in the bathroom, a spontaneous Round Three resulted in the shower. Which, of course, required Round Four after we donned theplimentary expensive terry cloth robes and fell back on the bed. This required another shower session as we reluctantly fought the urge to make it Round Five.


    ¡°Do you feel like going again?¡± L asked.


    ¡°With you, any day or anytime, but, I need to recharge my battery, woman. You liked to killed mest night.¡± Iughed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just feel like staying in bed all week,¡± L sighed as she rubbed her foot yfully against my calf.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the whole point of a honeymoon, darling,¡± I replied. ¡°But if we did that, then we¡¯d waste those tickets to Paris and lose the opportunity to rut in the City of Light.¡± I roguishlymented.


    ¡°Rut?¡± L wrinkled her pert nose at me. ¡°I see the bloom has already gone off our romance. Now, it¡¯s just a matter of you knocking off a piece whenever you feel like it!¡± L teased.


    ¡°And think, honey, of how inspired I¡¯ll be at seeing the phallic symbolism of the Eiffel Tower. 24/7 nonstop rutting!¡± I replied.


    ¡°You wish!¡± Lughed.

 182

    ¡°Oh, Mike, you¡¯ve made my dreame true. Married to my best friend, flying out tomorrow for our honeymoon to Paris,ing back to start our careers. You¡¯ve made me the happiest woman in the world!¡± She ended thement by flourishing her ring finger letting the diamond sparkle in the light.


    I just watched her, caught in the throes of happiness. My heart swelled as I counted my blessings that I had convinced this exquisite beautiful woman to be my wife.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really that happy, then why don¡¯t you give me a kiss?¡± I suggested.


    ¡°I can do that!¡± L reacted by sidling into my arms and gave me a kiss. She stopped and moved away; all I could see was the adoration on her face and it shook me to my core. I sighed and kissed her back. We continued to spend the morning engaged in lighthearted pillow talk.


    ¡°Just promise me that when we get to Paris, you¡¯ll repeat your performance fromst night. I don¡¯t know who taught you those steps, but you damn near gave me a heart attack!¡± Iughed and gave her a quick peck on her lips.


    ¡°Oh that! That was just me improvising from my old dance routine from Fitzgerald¡¯s. Of course, you inspired me to ramp it up to that level!¡± L chortled and hugged me.


    ¡°Dance routine? What dance routine?¡± I asked.


    ¡°My dance routine, silly!¡± L responded with augh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s this about a dance routine?¡±


    ¡°The dance routine I used to do at Fitzgerald¡¯s, Mike.¡± L said with a patient exasperation, as though exining it to me as a child.


    ¡°What are you talking about, L? Fitzgerald¡¯s doesn¡¯t have dancers. They never have, as far as I know.¡± I furrowed my brow. Something wasn¡¯t adding up. Something wasn¡¯t adding up one damn bit.


    ¡°Just what kind of dancing were you doing, L?¡±


    My questioning started shaking L up.


    ¡°My dancing, Mike. I told you a long time ago when we were in college. Remember? I told you that I worked at Fitzgerald¡¯s when you asked me out, and I asked you if that was a problem. You said it wouldn¡¯t be. Then after our first date, I told you that I had quit my job at Fitzgerald¡¯s. Remember?¡±


    ¡°Why would I care that you were a waitress at Fitzgerald¡¯s, L? You aren¡¯t making any sense.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mike, you do remember-¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, I remember you telling me that you worked at Fitzgerald¡¯s, L. So, you worked in a bar? Big deal! What I don¡¯t understand is what you¡¯re saying about a dance routine. I can¡¯t tell you the number of times I got dispatched to Fitzgerald¡¯s whenever they or my dad¡¯s bar was running low on supplies and trading out. But, I have never seen dancers there!¡± I insisted.


    ¡°Mike, when were you ever at Fitzgerald¡¯s? They get all their supplies from their franchise warehouse!¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ, L, I¡¯ve been going up to that ce on 10th Avenue practically my whole life. The owner is a friend of my dad, and I¡¯m telling you, there has never been any kind of dancing at that ce! Now tell me, what the hell you mean by dance routine?¡± I demanded.


    L turned pale. She stammered, ¡°Mike, I told you before you asked me out where I worked. I asked if you were okay with that. Remember how I insisted on that? Then right after our first date, you asked me out again. That¡¯s when I gave my notice, Mike!¡±


    ¡°Why are you repeating yourself, L? Just tell me what I want to know,¡± I spoke with exasperation.


    Tears began welling up on L¡¯s deep green eyes, eyes that had held me in thrall ever since I first saw L, eyes that had expressed so many emotions. But now, for the first time, I witnessed them showing remorse and apprehension.


    In a defensive mantra, L continued, ¡°Mike, remember, we were in college. I was working my way through school. When I first agreed to go out with you, I told you where I worked! You said you didn¡¯t care. When you asked me for our second date, I quit Fitzgerald¡¯s and I told you that I had quit. You¡¯ve never shown any problem about that until now, and I don¡¯t understand now why you are picking this fight!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? L, you¡¯re telling me that you learned some dance routine while you were a waitress at a bar that doesn¡¯t have a dance floor. As I said, I used to go there all the time making liquor deliveries, and there haven¡¯t ever been any dancers at Fitzgerald¡¯s. Now, if you want, we¡¯ll get a taxi and go over to 10th Avenue and I¡¯ll show you!¡±


    ¡°Mike, what are you talking about, ¡¯10th Avenue¡¯? Everybody knows Fitzgerald¡¯s is in the Riverfront District!¡±


    That took a while to sink in. The Riverfront District was the city¡¯s pride and joy. Millions of dors had been invested to revamp and im the entire area to bing a boomingmercial endeavor. There was no way the owner of Fitzgerald¡¯s could ever afford the rent in that area.


    I shut my eyes before I asked my next question. ¡°L, who is the owner of Fitzgerald¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°I never met him, but I was told it was a Mr. Hunter, who lived in Das. The manager when I worked there was James Allen.¡±


    I winced at her response, as it confirmed she didn¡¯t know the Fitzgerald¡¯s I was familiar with. I certainly never met Mr. Hunter or James Allen.


    I started grasping the horrible possibility that we had mistakenly assumed only the existence of our perceptions. In as neutral tone as I could muster, I said, ¡°L, you worked at Fitzgerald¡¯s Gentlemen Club for how long?¡±


    ¡°I worked there for three years; I stopped when we started dating, Mike!¡± She cried.


    Fitzgerald¡¯s Gentlemen Club: a nirvana of hedonistic excess. During a drunken romp in the city my freshman year, my college buddies and I tried to gain ess to this swanky ce, only to be stopped by the bouncers. We could only watch as wealthy business execs drove up in their BMWs and Porsches and tossed their keys to valets.


    A club only afforded to those with a ck American Express Card. A club that weed its patrons with open arms¡­ and legs. A club that guaranteed satisfied customers walking out with the most exquisite arm-candy beside them. A club that only employed the creme de creme of exotic beautifuldies, like L. My L. I opened my eyes and saw that the tears that had welled in her eyes were now free flowing down her cheeks.


    ¡°So, you were a stripper?¡± My voice sounded incredibly small and far off.


    ¡°I was a dancer,¡± L sobbed. I really couldn¡¯t grasp the sematic L insisted on using, but the confirmation was enough.


    ¡°So, for three years before I met you, you let all those creeps ogle you, and touch you-¡±


    ¡°They never touched me!¡± L cried, interrupting me.


    ¡°¡­ And fuck you¡­¡± I finished.


    ¡°They never fucked me!¡± she protested vehemently.


    ¡°For Christ sakes, L, you expect me to believe that you dated those entitled assholes for three years and you didn¡¯t fuck a single one of them?¡± I yelled in exasperation.


    ¡°I never dated a single one, Mike! They were only a means to pay for my education!¡±


    ¡°What the fuck heading did your business transactions fall under, L? You¡¯re going to sit there and tell me none of those guys didn¡¯t stuff your G-string with dor bills? That you didn¡¯t give those guysp dances? That you didn¡¯t engage with some steamy action in the VIP Lounge?¡± I spat out in frustrated angst.


    ¡°So, you used Clinton¡¯s definition and decided giving a blowjob isn¡¯t sex? Or maybe a handjob? Or, if you justid there and took it, it was nothing more than a biological function?¡±


    Myments were serving to upset and piss off my new bride. I could see the warning signs of her furrowing her brow and rubbing her palms hard against her thighs.


    ¡°Mike,¡± her voice quivered in anger as she spoke softly and quietly in an attempt to defuse this situation. ¡°The girls¡­ the dancers set the ground rules for any customer¡¯s interactions. While, it is true that many did those things, I never did. I had plenty of offers and opportunities but I never participated. All I ever did was dance and yes, they touched me giving their tips but that was the extent of it. I never socialized or fraternized with any of the customers, even though management strongly urged me to do so.¡±


    She paused. ¡°If you¡¯d like, I¡¯ll call up all of the girls I worked with. You can ask them anything. They¡¯ll tell you the same thing. I. Just. Danced!¡±


    The emphasis on herst pausedment gave me something to consider. Given our history, given that she never lied to me, given that I so desperately wanted to believe her.


    And yet¡­


    I got off the bed, rummaged for my clothes and began dressing. L watched in silence as I began walking to the door.


    ¡°Where are you going, Mike?¡± she asked, as I stopped in the threshold of the doorway I had gleefully carried her acrossst night.


    ¡°I have to go think about this, L, and I honestly don¡¯t know how I want to handle this.¡±


    The implication of my statement staggered her. She blinked rapidly, gulping air, and hanging her head down, her hair shading her face from my view. I began to turn to walk out.


    ¡°Mike,¡± her soft raspy whisper caught me before I left. ¡°There¡¯s onest thing I need to disclose since that seems to be all you¡¯re interested in.¡±


    ¡°What is it L?¡± I thought I was prepared as I braced for herst blow.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    **************


    That, sport fans, is how I wound up at the family bar trying to decide how the hell I was ever going to manage getting out from under this. God, this was going to kill my Mom and Dad. Ever since I brought L home to meet them, it was like they adopted her as a long awaited daughter.

 183

    When we spent the Christmas¡¯ holiday at home our senior year, L woke up early and stumbled into the kitchen to make a pot of coffee. Crossing into the den, her attention was drawn to therge homemade red stockings hanging from the chimney. Her reaction to seeing the stuffed stocking named ¡®L¡¯ in sparkly glitter, and most of the presents under the tree addressed to her from Santa, went unobserved.


    All I know is that when I finally woke up, I went out to see a teary-eyed girlfriend fiercely hugging my mother on the sofa. When she got tired of that, all she had to do was turn in the other direction and get another hug from my dad. By the time we left to go back to school two dayster, she wasfortable calling my parents, Mom and Dad.


    I kept specting how my mother was going to take this. She was such a nurturing soul. That was what drew her to nursing in the first ce. She specialized in neonatal care, helping the most helpless beings in the world. She shed tears of happiness for each baby that survived; tears of sorrow for each that didn¡¯t.


    How would she react when she found out? Should I tell her, or should I leave that for L? That heartbreak was at the least of my worries. The more important matters, were what about our marriage and rtionship?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Counseling? Annulment? Separation? Divorce? What did I want? What did L want? What would we do with the baby? Custody and child support? God, what if she wanted an abortion? My brain was firing at light speed through each scenario and I was frustrated because I couldn¡¯te up with a solution for a single one of them¡­ My untouched beer wasn¡¯t helping at all as I continued staring at it.


    It seemed as if my rtionship with L was always fraught withplications, I thought wistfully back on our college days. I had been immediately attracted to this beautiful poised brte in my first history ss, sitting across the aisle in the lecture hall. Seventy individuals and the only person I focused on was her. So much so that I didn¡¯t hear the professor call my name repeatedly, making his seating chart. The ss chuckled at me and she froze me with a look.


    Four weeks from that initial disaster, somehow, I gathered the courage to ask her out. That despite all my attempts to say hi, or smile at her, or catch her eye being met with an icy disdain. At least, I found out her name when the professor called on her one day to answer a question.


    ¡°Excuse me, L,¡± I stopped her while she gathered her books after ss adjourned after a boring lecture on The War of the Roses. She turned and looked at me with studied indifference, as though I was a bug. ¡°I was wondering if you¡¯d like to go out this weekend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I could see her pause as she thought for my name, ¡°Mike?¡± she said questioningly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in going out with anyone right now,¡± she tly intoned.


    ¡°Perhaps, some other time,¡± I suggested to her back as she walked down the steps out of the room. She didn¡¯t bother to respond.


    I took sce in seeing that I seeing I wasn¡¯t alone. She rebuffed every male, and the four females that I knew of that asked her out, that freshman year. I persisted. I would say hello to her every morning in ss until I was finally rewarded with; if it wasn¡¯t quite a smile, at least, it wasn¡¯t a grimace. Periodically, I would renew my offer of a date. Shot down every time.


    As I said, I wasn¡¯t the only one getting shot down. Lawrence Addington IV, a first ss rich prick if ever there was one, kept chasing after her, also, and with the same history of failures as I experienced, but to hear him boast, he was getting three blowjobs a day from a bevy of campus beauties, including L.


    That made it even more satisfying when one day she walked up to him before ss started and pped the cowboy shit out of him. He started cussing her out, and advancing on her when I intervened and blocked him from striking her. At that moment, the professor walked into the room and started his lecture. We all took our seats.


    L was throwing pissed off death res at Lawrence, and asionally at me. Lawrence reciprocated the looks. I guess he faulted me for preventing him from approaching L.


    The rest of the ss ignored the professor droning on some obscure treaty and watched the participants as though a MMA match about to break out. When the bell rung, Lawrence approached her and I stopped him by putting my hand on his chest warning him, ¡°Don¡¯t, dude!¡±


    Hisme attempt to push my hand away was easily rebuffed, and he swallowed hard when he saw I wouldn¡¯t tolerate any abuse by him. He made up some bullshit remarks and retreated out of the room. That allowed me to turn around and walk into a buzzsaw.


    ¡°Did I ASK you for any help?¡± The frigid contempt of her voice matched the ice queen countenance on her face.


    I hesitantly replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then in the future, kindly keep out of my business!¡± With that, she stalked away from me. I watched, transfixed by the furious swaying of her buttocks as she stormed away. God help me had she turned and realized what I was doing.


    So, college life continued, I focused on my business major and L, apparently, was in someputer tech field. The chances of attending the same sses were slim after our freshman year.


    I decided not to pine away, and dated an extensive number of girls. I let them know I wasn¡¯t looking for any serious rtionships and only had a few times when a particr girl wanted to take it to the next level. That was basically the gist of my shallow existence, when one unexpected rainy afternoon I made a run for it to the student¡¯s parking lot.


    As I tried to outrun the thunderstorm, I had my keys out to quickly unlock the door and get into my clunker. I had my jacket covering my head in an effort not to get drenched. Just as I approached the row my car was located in, I nced over to the side.


    There was a girl behind a car that was even in worse shape than mine was. She was trying to loosen the first lug nut on the wheel of her t tire. The car was jacked up and swaying precariously from her efforts. One wrong move would bring the car slipping off the jack and crashing down, possibly harming her.


    I could only me my ¡®help the damsel in distress¡¯ gene, hardwired in my DNA. I went over to her as she grunted from her unsessful efforts to break loose the tension holding the nut firmly fixed to the wheel.


    ¡°Excuse me. It looks like you could use some help,¡± I ventured to the hapless would-be mechanic.


    She turned from her kneeling position, drenched to the bone. It was L. She was wearing a white t-shirt that had soaked through. Her prominent attributes were clearly visible through the transparent cloth, and the coldness had her nipples standing out in their perky glory. My eyes naturally drifted to glimpse them before I could will myself to return my gaze to L¡¯s face.


    I hadn¡¯t fooled her. She saw where my eyes had been seconds ago, and she was not pleased. She was obviously pissed at her situation, and I hadn¡¯t helped matters. She swiveled to obstruct my view of her torso and yanked again on the lug wrench.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need any help, especially from you!¡±


    With that, she jerked again on the lug wrench, trying her best to get the lug nut off. The car moved dangerously with her efforts.


    ¡°L,¡± I warned, ¡°You are working at a disadvantage having the car jacked up before you loosen the lug nuts. You can¡¯t get the needed torque to get the lug nuts loose. You need to lower the jack until the car is back on the ground, then loosen the lug nuts, and then jack the car up so you can remove the wheel.¡±


    ¡°It would also help if you have your spare ready to be attached instead of being in your raised car. That will make it harder for you to remove the spare from the trunk.¡±


    ¡°I can do this on my own!¡± she proimed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t.¡± I responded, in as a non-threatening manner as I could muster. ¡°Look, I¡¯m going to stay here to make sure you don¡¯t hurt yourself whether you like it or not. It doesn¡¯t make sense that both of us get drenched to the bone while you fix the t. You are obviously chilled, now. Why don¡¯t you go to my car, get inside and get warm while I take care of this?¡± I held my keys out to her and motioned to my car.


    For a second I thought she would reject my offer, but with a huff she straightened up, grabbed my keys and ran to my car. Again, I briefly enjoyed the sight of delightful sway of her ass in her jeans.


    I turned and lowered the jack, got the spare out of the trunk and bounced it to make sure it held pressure. It was as threadbare as the tire it was recing. I would have to warn L about that.


    I started to take care of the lug nuts. I grunted from the effort of trying to loosen the rusted nuts on the wheel. As much exertion as I was having to do, it would have been insurmountable for L. Finally, with protesting screech, the rusty lug nuts broke loose and turned freely on the thread. I raised the jack as quickly as I could, removed the nuts, removed the t tire, reced it with the spare, tightened the lug nuts back on, lowered the jack, and, a final tightening of the nuts with the wrench.


    By this time, I was shivering from the cold rain. I opted to throw everything in the trunk of L¡¯s car and I mmed the lid. I ran huddled to my car, as though that would help my situation. L sat behind the wheel of my car as it idled, her angelic eyes closed as she listened to the car radio. I almost considered just standing there watching her.


    I knocked on the window and her eyes flew open. Her gaze searched around in the unfamiliar vehicle until she looked at me. Her arms instinctively crossed her chest to prevent my observation.


    She unlocked the door and opened it. As she was climbing out of the seat, I told her, ¡°L, grab my umbre from the passenger seat. No use in you getting wet again. At least somebody should get some use out of it today,¡± I joshed.


    She opened the proffered umbre before climbing out. Briefly, we stood huddled close from the storm.


    ¡°Thank you, Mike. I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow.¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, L. Are you headed home?¡± I asked.


    She stiffened from my question. The gratitude in her eyes shifted to a wary look. ¡°Yes, why do you ask?¡± She cautiously wondered.


    ¡°Your spare isn¡¯t in much better shape than your t tire,¡± I informed her. ¡°I¡¯d feel better following you home to make sure that you didn¡¯t run into any more trouble.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She emphatically pronounced. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need of you following me home!¡± the finality of her tone left no doubt that she was refusing any other assistance from me. I watched her go to her car and climb in. Meanwhile, I sat behind the wheel of my car and watched her drive off.


    In a few seconds, I put my car in gear and trailed after her discreetly. I continued trailing her until she pulled off the street in front of a shoddy apartment duplex. As I drove past, I saw her eyes open wide as she discovered my treachery at refusing to obey her orders. Her pissed off look left no doubt that the next time I saw her, it wasn¡¯t going to be pleasant for me.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!